Rigveda — Mandala 1. in English

A collection of hymns arranged in ten mandalas. Translation: Ralph T.H. Griffith (1896).

English translation from the cited public-domain edition. Devanagari may be generated from aligned IAST; verify recensional details before ritual use. Study meanings in the interactive app are derived from the English and are not traditional Sanskrit commentary.

  1. Rigveda 1.1: Hymn 1. Agni
  2. Rigveda 1.2: Hymn 2. Vayu
  3. Rigveda 1.3: Hymn 3. Asvins
  4. Rigveda 1.4: Hymn 4. Indri
  5. Rigveda 1.5: Hymn 5. Indra
  6. Rigveda 1.6: Hymn 6. Indra
  7. Rigveda 1.7: Hymn 7. Indra
  8. Rigveda 1.8: Hymn 8. Indra
  9. Rigveda 1.9: Hymn 9. Indra
  10. Rigveda 1.10: Hymn 10. Indra
  11. Rigveda 1.11: Hymn 11. Indra
  12. Rigveda 1.12: Hymn 12. Agni
  13. Rigveda 1.13: Hymn 13. Agni
  14. Rigveda 1.14: Hymn 14. Visvedevas
  15. Rigveda 1.15: Hymn 15. RTU
  16. Rigveda 1.16: Hymn 16. Indra
  17. Rigveda 1.17: Hymn 17. Indra-Varuna
  18. Rigveda 1.18: Hymn 18. Brahmanaspati
  19. Rigveda 1.19: Hymn 19. Agni, Maruts
  20. Rigveda 1.20: Hymn 20. Rbhus
  21. Rigveda 1.21: Hymn 21. Indra-Agni
  22. Rigveda 1.22: Hymn 22. Asvins and Others
  23. Rigveda 1.23: Hymn 23. Vayu and Others
  24. Rigveda 1.24: Hymn 24. Varuna and Others
  25. Rigveda 1.25: Hymn 25. Varuna
  26. Rigveda 1.26: Hymn 26. Agni
  27. Rigveda 1.27: Hymn 27. Agni
  28. Rigveda 1.28: Hymn 28. Indra, Etc
  29. Rigveda 1.29: Hymn 29. Indra
  30. Rigveda 1.30: Hymn 30. Indra
  31. Rigveda 1.31: Hymn 31. Agni
  32. Rigveda 1.32: Hymn 32. Indra
  33. Rigveda 1.33: Hymn 33. Indra
  34. Rigveda 1.34: Hymn 34. Asvins
  35. Rigveda 1.35: Hymn 35. Savitar
  36. Rigveda 1.36: Hymn 36. Agni
  37. Rigveda 1.37: Hymn 37. Maruts
  38. Rigveda 1.38: Hymn 38. Maruts
  39. Rigveda 1.39: Hymn 39. Maruts
  40. Rigveda 1.40: Hymn 40. Brahmanaspati
  41. Rigveda 1.41: Hymn 41. Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman
  42. Rigveda 1.42: Hymn 42. Pusan
  43. Rigveda 1.43: Hymn 43. Rudra
  44. Rigveda 1.44: Hymn 44. Agni
  45. Rigveda 1.45: Hymn 45. Agni
  46. Rigveda 1.46: Hymn 46. Asvins
  47. Rigveda 1.47: Hymn 47. Asvins
  48. Rigveda 1.48: Hymn 48. Dawn
  49. Rigveda 1.49: Hymn 49. Dawn
  50. Rigveda 1.50: Hymn 50. Surya
  51. Rigveda 1.51: Hymn 51. Indra
  52. Rigveda 1.52: Hymn 52. Indra
  53. Rigveda 1.53: Hymn 53. Indra
  54. Rigveda 1.54: Hymn 54. Indra
  55. Rigveda 1.55: Hymn 55. Indra
  56. Rigveda 1.56: Hymn 56. Indra
  57. Rigveda 1.57: Hymn 57. Indra
  58. Rigveda 1.58: Hymn 58. Agni
  59. Rigveda 1.59: Hymn 59. Agni
  60. Rigveda 1.60: Hymn 60. Agni
  61. Rigveda 1.61: Hymn 61. Indra
  62. Rigveda 1.62: Hymn 62. Indra
  63. Rigveda 1.63: Hymn 63. Indra
  64. Rigveda 1.64: Hymn 64. Maruts
  65. Rigveda 1.65: Hymn 65. Agni
  66. Rigveda 1.66: Hymn 66. Agni
  67. Rigveda 1.67: Hymn 67. Agni
  68. Rigveda 1.68: Hymn 68. Agni
  69. Rigveda 1.69: Hymn 69. Agni
  70. Rigveda 1.70: Hymn 70. Agni
  71. Rigveda 1.71: Hymn 71. Agni
  72. Rigveda 1.72: Hymn 72. Agni
  73. Rigveda 1.73: Hymn 73. Agni
  74. Rigveda 1.74: Hymn 74. Agni
  75. Rigveda 1.75: Hymn 75. Agni
  76. Rigveda 1.76: Hymn 76. Agni
  77. Rigveda 1.77: Hymn 77. Agni
  78. Rigveda 1.78: Hymn 78. Agni
  79. Rigveda 1.79: Hymn 79. Agni
  80. Rigveda 1.80: Hymn 80. Indra
  81. Rigveda 1.81: Hymn 81. Indra
  82. Rigveda 1.82: Hymn 82. Indra
  83. Rigveda 1.83: Hymn 83. Indra
  84. Rigveda 1.84: Hymn 84. Indra
  85. Rigveda 1.85: Hymn 85. Maruts
  86. Rigveda 1.86: Hymn 86. Maruts
  87. Rigveda 1.87: Hymn 87. Maruts
  88. Rigveda 1.88: Hymn 88. Maruts
  89. Rigveda 1.89: Hymn 89. Visvedevas
  90. Rigveda 1.90: Hymn 90. Visvedevas
  91. Rigveda 1.91: Hymn 91. Soma
  92. Rigveda 1.92: Hymn 92. Dawn
  93. Rigveda 1.93: Hymn 93. Agni-Sona
  94. Rigveda 1.94: Hymn 94. Agni
  95. Rigveda 1.95: Hymn 95. Agni
  96. Rigveda 1.96: Hymn 96. Agni
  97. Rigveda 1.97: Hymn 97. Agni
  98. Rigveda 1.98: Hymn 98. Agni
  99. Rigveda 1.99: Hymn 99. Agni
  100. Rigveda 1.100: Hymn 100. Indra
  101. Rigveda 1.101: Hymn 101. Indra
  102. Rigveda 1.102: Hymn 102. Indra
  103. Rigveda 1.103: Hymn 103. Indra
  104. Rigveda 1.104: Hymn 104. Indra
  105. Rigveda 1.105: Hymn 105. Visvedevas
  106. Rigveda 1.106: Hymn 106. Visvedevas
  107. Rigveda 1.107: Hymn 107. Visvedevas
  108. Rigveda 1.108: Hymn 108. Indra-Agni
  109. Rigveda 1.109: Hymn 109. Indra-Agni
  110. Rigveda 1.110: Hymn 110. Rbhus
  111. Rigveda 1.111: Hymn 111. Rbhus
  112. Rigveda 1.112: Hymn 112. Asvins
  113. Rigveda 1.113: Hymn 113. Dawn
  114. Rigveda 1.114: Hymn 114. Rudra
  115. Rigveda 1.115: Hymn 115. Surya
  116. Rigveda 1.116: Hymn 116. Asvins
  117. Rigveda 1.117: Hymn 117. Asvins
  118. Rigveda 1.118: Hymn 118. Asvins
  119. Rigveda 1.119: Hymn 119. Asvins
  120. Rigveda 1.120: Hymn 120. Asvins
  121. Rigveda 1.121: Hymn 121. Indra
  122. Rigveda 1.122: Hymn 122. Visvadevas
  123. Rigveda 1.123: Hymn 123. Dawn
  124. Rigveda 1.124: Hymn 124. Dawn
  125. Rigveda 1.125: Hymn 125. Svanaya
  126. Rigveda 1.126: Hymn 126. Bhavayavya
  127. Rigveda 1.127: Hymn 127. Agni
  128. Rigveda 1.128: Hymn 128. Agni
  129. Rigveda 1.129: Hymn 129. Indra
  130. Rigveda 1.130: Hymn 130. Indra
  131. Rigveda 1.131: Hymn 131. Indra
  132. Rigveda 1.132: Hymn 132. Indra
  133. Rigveda 1.133: Hymn 133. Indra
  134. Rigveda 1.134: Hymn 134. Vayu
  135. Rigveda 1.135: Hymn 135. Vayu, Indra-Vayu
  136. Rigveda 1.136: Hymn 136. Mitra-Varuna
  137. Rigveda 1.137: Hymn 137. Mitra-Varuna
  138. Rigveda 1.138: Hymn 138. Pusan
  139. Rigveda 1.139: Hymn 139. Visvedevas
  140. Rigveda 1.140: Hymn 140. Agni
  141. Rigveda 1.141: Hymn 141. Agni
  142. Rigveda 1.142: Hymn 142. Apris
  143. Rigveda 1.143: Hymn 143. Agni
  144. Rigveda 1.144: Hymn 144. Agni
  145. Rigveda 1.145: Hymn 145. Agni
  146. Rigveda 1.146: Hymn 146. Agni
  147. Rigveda 1.147: Hymn 147. Agni
  148. Rigveda 1.148: Hymn 148. Agni
  149. Rigveda 1.149: Hymn 149. Agni
  150. Rigveda 1.150: Hymn 150. Agni
  151. Rigveda 1.151: Hymn 151. Mitra and Varuna
  152. Rigveda 1.152: Hymn 152. Mitra-Varuna
  153. Rigveda 1.153: Hymn 153. Mitra-Varuna
  154. Rigveda 1.154: Hymn 154. Visnu
  155. Rigveda 1.155: Hymn 155. Visnu-Indra
  156. Rigveda 1.156: Hymn 156. Visnu
  157. Rigveda 1.157: Hymn 157. Asvins
  158. Rigveda 1.158: Hymn 158. Asvins
  159. Rigveda 1.159: Hymn 159. Heaven and Earth
  160. Rigveda 1.160: Hymn 160. Heaven and Earth
  161. Rigveda 1.161: Hymn 161. Rbhus
  162. Rigveda 1.162: Hymn 162. The Horse
  163. Rigveda 1.163: Hymn 163. The Horse
  164. Rigveda 1.164: Hymn 164. Visvedevas
  165. Rigveda 1.165: Hymn 165. Indra. Maruts
  166. Rigveda 1.166: Hymn 166. Maruts
  167. Rigveda 1.167: Hymn 167. Indra. Maruts
  168. Rigveda 1.168: Hymn 168. Maruts
  169. Rigveda 1.169: Hymn 169. Indra
  170. Rigveda 1.170: Hymn 170. Indra. Maruts
  171. Rigveda 1.171: Hymn 171. Maruts
  172. Rigveda 1.172: Hymn 172. Maruts
  173. Rigveda 1.173: Hymn 173. Indra
  174. Rigveda 1.174: Hymn 174. Indra
  175. Rigveda 1.175: Hymn 175. Indra
  176. Rigveda 1.176: Hymn 176. Indra
  177. Rigveda 1.177: Hymn 177. Indra
  178. Rigveda 1.178: Hymn 178. Indra
  179. Rigveda 1.179: Hymn 179. Rati
  180. Rigveda 1.180: Hymn 180. Asvins
  181. Rigveda 1.181: Hymn 181. Asvins
  182. Rigveda 1.182: Hymn 182. Asvins
  183. Rigveda 1.183: Hymn 183. Asvins
  184. Rigveda 1.184: Hymn 184. Asvins
  185. Rigveda 1.185: Hymn 185. Heaven and Earth
  186. Rigveda 1.186: Hymn 186. Visvedevas
  187. Rigveda 1.187: Hymn 187. Praise of Food
  188. Rigveda 1.188: Hymn 188. April
  189. Rigveda 1.189: Hymn 189. Agni
  190. Rigveda 1.190: Hymn 190. Brhaspati
  191. Rigveda 1.191: Hymn 191. Water. Grass. Sun

Rigveda 1.1 — Hymn 1. Agni

1. I Laud Agni, the chosen Priest, God, minister of sacrifice, The hotar, lavishest of wealth.

2. Worthy is Agni to be praised by living as by ancient seers. He shall bring hitherward the Gods.

3. Through Agni man obtaineth wealth, yea, plenty waxing day by day, Most rich in heroes, glorious.

4. Agni, the perfect sacrifice which thou encompassest about Verily goeth to the Gods.

5. May Agni, sapient-minded Priest, truthful, most gloriously great, The God, come hither with the Gods.

6. Whatever blessing, Agni, thou wilt grant unto thy worshipper, That, Angiras, is indeed thy truth.

7. To thee, dispeller of the night, O Agni, day by day with prayer Bringing thee reverence, we come

8. Ruler of sacrifices, guard of Law eternal, radiant One, Increasing in thine own abode.

9. Be to us easy of approach, even as a father to his son: Agni, be with us for our weal.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निम् ईळे पुरोहितं यज्ञस्य देवम् ऋत्विजम् । होतारं रत्नधातमम् ॥ 2. अग्निः पूर्वेभिर् ऋषिभिर् ईड्यो नूतनैर् उत । स देवां एह वक्षति ॥ 3. अग्निना रयिम् अश्नवत् पोषम् एव दिवे-दिवे । यशसं वीरवत्तमम् ॥ 4. अग्ने यं यज्ञम् अध्वरं विश्वतः परिभूर् असि । स इद् देवेषु गच्छति ॥ 5. अग्निर् होता कविक्रतुः सत्यश् चित्रश्रवस्तमः । देवो देवेभिर् आ गमत् ॥ 6. यद् अङ्ग दाशुषे त्वम् अग्ने भद्रं करिष्यसि । तवेत् तत् सत्यम् अङ्गिरः ॥ 7. उप त्वाग्ने दिवे-दिवे दोषावस्तर् धिया वयम् । नमो भरन्त एमसि ॥ 8. राजन्तम् अध्वराणां गोपाम् ऋतस्य दीदिविम् । वर्धमानं स्वे दमे ॥ 9. स नः पितेव सूनवे ऽग्ने सूपायनो भव । सचस्वा नः स्वस्तये ॥

Transliteration

1. agnim īḻe purohitaṁ yajñasya devam ṛtvijam | hotāraṁ ratnadhātamam || 2. agniḥ pūrvebhir ṛṣibhir īḍyo nūtanair uta | sa devām̐ eha vakṣati || 3. agninā rayim aśnavat poṣam eva dive-dive | yaśasaṁ vīravattamam || 4. agne yaṁ yajñam adhvaraṁ viśvataḥ paribhūr asi | sa id deveṣu gacchati || 5. agnir hotā kavikratuḥ satyaś citraśravastamaḥ | devo devebhir ā gamat || 6. yad aṅga dāśuṣe tvam agne bhadraṁ kariṣyasi | tavet tat satyam aṅgiraḥ || 7. upa tvāgne dive-dive doṣāvastar dhiyā vayam | namo bharanta emasi || 8. rājantam adhvarāṇāṁ gopām ṛtasya dīdivim | vardhamānaṁ sve dame || 9. sa naḥ piteva sūnave 'gne sūpāyano bhava | sacasvā naḥ svastaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.2 — Hymn 2. Vayu

1. BEAUTIFUL Vayu, come, for thee these Soma drops have been prepared: Drink of them, hearken to our call.

2. Knowing the days, with Soma juice poured forth, the singers glorify Thee, Vayu, with their hymns of praise.

3. Vayu, thy penetrating stream goes forth unto the worshipper, Far-spreading for the Soma draught.

4. These, Indra-Vayu, have been shed; come for our offered dainties' sake: The drops are yearning for you both.

5. Well do ye mark libations, ye Vayu and Indra, rich in spoil So come ye swiftly hitherward.

6. Vayu and Indra, come to what the Soma. presser hath prepared: Soon, Heroes, thus I make my prayer.

7. Mitra, of holy strength, I call, and foe-destroying Varuna, Who make the oil-fed rite complete.

8. Mitra and Varuna, through Law, lovers and cherishers of Law, Have ye obtained your might power

9. Our Sages, Mitra-Varuna, wide dominion, strong by birth, Vouchsafe us strength that worketh well.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वायव् आ याहि दर्शतेमे सोमा अरंकृताः । तेषाम् पाहि श्रुधी हवम् ॥ 2. वाय उक्थेभिर् जरन्ते त्वाम् अच्छा जरितारः । सुतसोमा अहर्विदः ॥ 3. वायो तव प्रपृञ्चती धेना जिगाति दाशुषे । उरूची सोमपीतये ॥ 4. इन्द्रवायू इमे सुता उप प्रयोभिर् आ गतम् । इन्दवो वाम् उशन्ति हि ॥ 5. वायव् इन्द्रश् च चेतथः सुतानां वाजिनीवसू । ताव् आ यातम् उप द्रवत् ॥ 6. वायव् इन्द्रश् च सुन्वत आ यातम् उप निष्कृतम् । मक्ष्व् इ1त्था धिया नरा ॥ 7. मित्रं हुवे पूतदक्षं वरुणं च रिशादसम् । धियं घृताचीं साधन्ता ॥ 8. ऋतेन मित्रावरुणाव् ऋतावृधाव् ऋतस्पृशा । क्रतुम् बृहन्तम् आशाथे ॥ 9. कवी नो मित्रावरुणा तुविजाता उरुक्षया । दक्षं दधाते अपसम् ॥

Transliteration

1. vāyav ā yāhi darśateme somā araṁkṛtāḥ | teṣām pāhi śrudhī havam || 2. vāya ukthebhir jarante tvām acchā jaritāraḥ | sutasomā aharvidaḥ || 3. vāyo tava prapṛñcatī dhenā jigāti dāśuṣe | urūcī somapītaye || 4. indravāyū ime sutā upa prayobhir ā gatam | indavo vām uśanti hi || 5. vāyav indraś ca cetathaḥ sutānāṁ vājinīvasū | tāv ā yātam upa dravat || 6. vāyav indraś ca sunvata ā yātam upa niṣkṛtam | makṣv i1tthā dhiyā narā || 7. mitraṁ huve pūtadakṣaṁ varuṇaṁ ca riśādasam | dhiyaṁ ghṛtācīṁ sādhantā || 8. ṛtena mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāvṛdhāv ṛtaspṛśā | kratum bṛhantam āśāthe || 9. kavī no mitrāvaruṇā tuvijātā urukṣayā | dakṣaṁ dadhāte apasam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.3 — Hymn 3. Asvins

1. YE Asvins, rich in treasure, Lords of splendour, having nimble hands, Accept the sacrificial food.

2. Ye Asvins, rich in wondrous deeds, ye heroes worthy of our praise, Accept our songs with mighty thought.

3. Nisatyas, wonder-workers, yours arc these libations with clipt grass: Come ye whose paths are red with flame. <4>

4. O Indra marvellously bright, come, these libations long for thee, Thus by fine fingers purified.

5. Urged by the holy singer, sped by song, come, Indra, to the prayers, Of the libation-pouring priest.

6. Approach, O Indra, hasting thee, Lord of Bay Horses, to the prayers. In our libation take delight.

7. Ye Visvedevas, who protect, reward, and cherish men, approach Your worshipper's drink-offering.

8. Ye Visvedevas, swift at work, come hither quickly to the draught, As milch-kine hasten to their stalls.

9. The Visvedevas, changing shape like serpents, fearless, void of guile, Bearers, accept the sacred draught

10. Wealthy in spoil, enriched with hymns, may bright Sarsavad desire, With eager love, our sacrifice.

11. Inciter of all pleasant songs, inspirer o all gracious thought, Sarasvati accept our rite

12. Sarasvati, the mighty flood,- she with be light illuminates, She brightens every pious thought.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अश्विना यज्वरीर् इषो द्रवत्पाणी शुभस् पती । पुरुभुजा चनस्यतम् ॥ 2. अश्विना पुरुदंससा नरा शवीरया धिया । धिष्ण्या वनतं गिरः ॥ 3. दस्रा युवाकवः सुता नासत्या वृक्तबर्हिषः । आ यातं रुद्रवर्तनी ॥ 4. इन्द्रा याहि चित्रभानो सुता इमे त्वायवः । अण्वीभिस् तना पूतासः ॥ 5. इन्द्रा याहि धियेषितो विप्रजूतः सुतावतः । उप ब्रह्माणि वाघतः ॥ 6. इन्द्रा याहि तूतुजान उप ब्रह्माणि हरिवः । सुते दधिष्व नश् चनः ॥ 7. ओमासश् चर्षणीधृतो विश्वे देवास आ गत । दाश्वांसो दाशुषः सुतम् ॥ 8. विश्वे देवासो अप्तुरः सुतम् आ गन्त तूर्णयः । उस्रा इव स्वसराणि ॥ 9. विश्वे देवासो अस्रिध एहिमायासो अद्रुहः । मेधं जुषन्त वह्नयः ॥ 10. पावका नः सरस्वती वाजेभिर् वाजिनीवती । यज्ञं वष्टु धियावसुः ॥ 11. चोदयित्री सूनृतानां चेतन्ती सुमतीनाम् । यज्ञं दधे सरस्वती ॥ 12. महो अर्णः सरस्वती प्र चेतयति केतुना । धियो विश्वा वि राजति ॥

Transliteration

1. aśvinā yajvarīr iṣo dravatpāṇī śubhas patī | purubhujā canasyatam || 2. aśvinā purudaṁsasā narā śavīrayā dhiyā | dhiṣṇyā vanataṁ giraḥ || 3. dasrā yuvākavaḥ sutā nāsatyā vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | ā yātaṁ rudravartanī || 4. indrā yāhi citrabhāno sutā ime tvāyavaḥ | aṇvībhis tanā pūtāsaḥ || 5. indrā yāhi dhiyeṣito viprajūtaḥ sutāvataḥ | upa brahmāṇi vāghataḥ || 6. indrā yāhi tūtujāna upa brahmāṇi harivaḥ | sute dadhiṣva naś canaḥ || 7. omāsaś carṣaṇīdhṛto viśve devāsa ā gata | dāśvāṁso dāśuṣaḥ sutam || 8. viśve devāso apturaḥ sutam ā ganta tūrṇayaḥ | usrā iva svasarāṇi || 9. viśve devāso asridha ehimāyāso adruhaḥ | medhaṁ juṣanta vahnayaḥ || 10. pāvakā naḥ sarasvatī vājebhir vājinīvatī | yajñaṁ vaṣṭu dhiyāvasuḥ || 11. codayitrī sūnṛtānāṁ cetantī sumatīnām | yajñaṁ dadhe sarasvatī || 12. maho arṇaḥ sarasvatī pra cetayati ketunā | dhiyo viśvā vi rājati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.4 — Hymn 4. Indri

1. As a good cow to him who milks, we call the doer of fair deeds, To our assistance day by day.

2. Come thou to our libations, drink of Soma; Soma-drinker thou! The rich One's rapture giveth kine.

3. So may we be acquainted with thine innermost benevolence: Neglect us not, come hitherward.

4. Go to the wise unconquered One, ask thou of Indra, skilled in song, Him who is better than thy friends.

5. Whether the men who mock us say, Depart unto another place, Ye who serve Indra and none else;

6. Or whether, God of wondrous deeds, all our true people call us blest, Still may we dwell in Indra's care.

7. Unto the swift One bring the swift, man-cheering, grace of sacrifice, That to the Friend gives wings and joy.

8. Thou, Satakratu, drankest this and wast the Vrtras' slayer; thou Helpest the warrior in the fray.

9. We strengthen, Satakratu, thee, yea, thee the powerful in fight, That, Indra, we may win us wealth.

10. To him the mighty stream of wealth, prompt friend ot'him who pours the juice, yea, to this Indra sing your song.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सुरूपकृत्नुम् ऊतये सुदुघाम् इव गोदुहे । जुहूमसि द्यवि-द्यवि ॥ 2. उप नः सवना गहि सोमस्य सोमपाः पिब । गोदा इद् रेवतो मदः ॥ 3. अथा ते अन्तमानां विद्याम सुमतीनाम् । मा नो अति ख्य आ गहि ॥ 4. परेहि विग्रम् अस्तृतम् इन्द्रम् पृच्छा विपश्चितम् । यस् ते सखिभ्य आ वरम् ॥ 5. उत ब्रुवन्तु नो निदो निर् अन्यतश् चिद् आरत । दधाना इन्द्र इद् दुवः ॥ 6. उत नः सुभगां अरिर् वोचेयुर् दस्म कृष्टयः । स्यामेद् इन्द्रस्य शर्मणि ॥ 7. एम् आशुम् आशवे भर यज्ञश्रियं नृमादनम् । पतयन् मन्दयत्सखम् ॥ 8. अस्य पीत्वा शतक्रतो घनो वृत्राणाम् अभवः । प्रावो वाजेषु वाजिनम् ॥ 9. तं त्वा वाजेषु वाजिनं वाजयामः शतक्रतो । धनानाम् इन्द्र सातये ॥ 10. यो रायो3 ऽवनिर् महान् सुपारः सुन्वतः सखा । तस्मा इन्द्राय गायत ॥

Transliteration

1. surūpakṛtnum ūtaye sudughām iva goduhe | juhūmasi dyavi-dyavi || 2. upa naḥ savanā gahi somasya somapāḥ piba | godā id revato madaḥ || 3. athā te antamānāṁ vidyāma sumatīnām | mā no ati khya ā gahi || 4. parehi vigram astṛtam indram pṛcchā vipaścitam | yas te sakhibhya ā varam || 5. uta bruvantu no nido nir anyataś cid ārata | dadhānā indra id duvaḥ || 6. uta naḥ subhagām̐ arir voceyur dasma kṛṣṭayaḥ | syāmed indrasya śarmaṇi || 7. em āśum āśave bhara yajñaśriyaṁ nṛmādanam | patayan mandayatsakham || 8. asya pītvā śatakrato ghano vṛtrāṇām abhavaḥ | prāvo vājeṣu vājinam || 9. taṁ tvā vājeṣu vājinaṁ vājayāmaḥ śatakrato | dhanānām indra sātaye || 10. yo rāyo3 'vanir mahān supāraḥ sunvataḥ sakhā | tasmā indrāya gāyata ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.5 — Hymn 5. Indra

1. O COME ye hither, sit ye down: to Indra sing ye forth, your song, companions, bringing hymns of praise.

2. To him the richest of the rich, the Lord of treasures excellent, Indra, wi th Soma juice outpoured.

3. May he stand by us in our need and in abundance for our wealth: May he come nigh us with his strength.

4. Whose pair of tawny horses yoked in battles foemen challenge not: To him, to Indra sing your song. <5>

5. Nigh to the Soma-drinker come, for his enjoyment, these pure drops, The Somas mingled with the curd.

6. Thou, grown at once to perfect strength, wast born to drink the Soma juice, Strong Indra, for preeminence.

7. O Indra, lover of the song, may these quick Somas enter thee: May they bring bliss to thee the Sage.

8. Our chants of praise have strengthened thee, O Satakratu, and our lauds So strengthen thee the songs we sing.

9. Indra, whose succour never fails, accept these viands thousandfold, Wherein all manly powers abide.

10. O Indra, thou who lovest song, let no man hurt our bodies, keep Slaughter far from us, for thou canst.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ त्व् एता नि षीदतेन्द्रम् अभि प्र गायत । सखायः स्तोमवाहसः ॥ 2. पुरूतमम् पुरूणाम् ईशानं वार्याणाम् । इन्द्रं सोमे सचा सुते ॥ 3. स घा नो योग आ भुवत् स राये स पुरंध्याम् । गमद् वाजेभिर् आ स नः ॥ 4. यस्य संस्थे न वृण्वते हरी समत्सु शत्रवः । तस्मा इन्द्राय गायत ॥ 5. सुतपाव्ने सुता इमे शुचयो यन्ति वीतये । सोमासो दध्याशिरः ॥ 6. त्वं सुतस्य पीतये सद्यो वृद्धो अजायथाः । इन्द्र ज्यैष्ठ्याय सुक्रतो ॥ 7. आ त्वा विशन्त्व् आशवः सोमास इन्द्र गिर्वणः । शं ते सन्तु प्रचेतसे ॥ 8. त्वां स्तोमा अवीवृधन् त्वाम् उक्था शतक्रतो । त्वां वर्धन्तु नो गिरः ॥ 9. अक्षितोतिः सनेद् इमं वाजम् इन्द्रः सहस्रिणम् । यस्मिन् विश्वानि पौंस्या ॥ 10. मा नो मर्ता अभि द्रुहन् तनूनाम् इन्द्र गिर्वणः । ईशानो यवया वधम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā tv etā ni ṣīdatendram abhi pra gāyata | sakhāyaḥ stomavāhasaḥ || 2. purūtamam purūṇām īśānaṁ vāryāṇām | indraṁ some sacā sute || 3. sa ghā no yoga ā bhuvat sa rāye sa puraṁdhyām | gamad vājebhir ā sa naḥ || 4. yasya saṁsthe na vṛṇvate harī samatsu śatravaḥ | tasmā indrāya gāyata || 5. sutapāvne sutā ime śucayo yanti vītaye | somāso dadhyāśiraḥ || 6. tvaṁ sutasya pītaye sadyo vṛddho ajāyathāḥ | indra jyaiṣṭhyāya sukrato || 7. ā tvā viśantv āśavaḥ somāsa indra girvaṇaḥ | śaṁ te santu pracetase || 8. tvāṁ stomā avīvṛdhan tvām ukthā śatakrato | tvāṁ vardhantu no giraḥ || 9. akṣitotiḥ saned imaṁ vājam indraḥ sahasriṇam | yasmin viśvāni pauṁsyā || 10. mā no martā abhi druhan tanūnām indra girvaṇaḥ | īśāno yavayā vadham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.6 — Hymn 6. Indra

1. They who stand round him as he moves harness the bright, the ruddy Steed The lights are shining in the sky.

2. On both sides to the car they yoke the two bay coursers dear to him, Bold, tawny, bearers of the Chief.

3. Thou, making light where no light was, and form, O men: where form was not, Wast born together with the Dawns.

4. Thereafter they, as is their wont, threw off the state of' babes unborn, Assuming sacrificial names.

5. Thou, Indra, with the Tempest-Gods, the breakers down of what is firm ' Foundest the kine even in the cave.

6. Worshipping even as they list, singers laud him who findeth wealth, The far-renowned, the mighty One.

7. Mayest thou verily be seen coming by fearless Indra's side: Both joyous, equal in your sheen.

8. With Indra's well beloved hosts, the blameless, hastening to heaven, The sacrificer cries aloud.

9. Come from this place, O Wanderer, or downward from the light of heaven: Our songs of praise all yearn for this.

10. Indra we seek to give us help, from here, from heaven above the earth, Or from the spacious firmament.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. युञ्जन्ति ब्रध्नम् अरुषं चरन्तम् परि तस्थुषः । रोचन्ते रोचना दिवि ॥ 2. युञ्जन्त्य् अस्य काम्या हरी विपक्षसा रथे । शोणा धृष्णू नृवाहसा ॥ 3. केतुं कृण्वन्न् अकेतवे पेशो मर्या अपेशसे । सम् उषद्भिर् अजायथाः ॥ 4. आद् अह स्वधाम् अनु पुनर् गर्भत्वम् एरिरे । दधाना नाम यज्ञियम् ॥ 5. वीळु चिद् आरुजत्नुभिर् गुहा चिद् इन्द्र वह्निभिः । अविन्द उस्रिया अनु ॥ 6. देवयन्तो यथा मतिम् अच्छा विदद्वसुं गिरः । महाम् अनूषत श्रुतम् ॥ 7. इन्द्रेण सं हि दृक्षसे संजग्मानो अबिभ्युषा । मन्दू समानवर्चसा ॥ 8. अनवद्यैर् अभिद्युभिर् मखः सहस्वद् अर्चति । गणैर् इन्द्रस्य काम्यैः ॥ 9. अतः परिज्मन्न् आ गहि दिवो वा रोचनाद् अधि । सम् अस्मिन्न् ऋञ्जते गिरः ॥ 10. इतो वा सातिम् ईमहे दिवो वा पार्थिवाद् अधि । इन्द्रम् महो वा रजसः ॥

Transliteration

1. yuñjanti bradhnam aruṣaṁ carantam pari tasthuṣaḥ | rocante rocanā divi || 2. yuñjanty asya kāmyā harī vipakṣasā rathe | śoṇā dhṛṣṇū nṛvāhasā || 3. ketuṁ kṛṇvann aketave peśo maryā apeśase | sam uṣadbhir ajāyathāḥ || 4. ād aha svadhām anu punar garbhatvam erire | dadhānā nāma yajñiyam || 5. vīḻu cid ārujatnubhir guhā cid indra vahnibhiḥ | avinda usriyā anu || 6. devayanto yathā matim acchā vidadvasuṁ giraḥ | mahām anūṣata śrutam || 7. indreṇa saṁ hi dṛkṣase saṁjagmāno abibhyuṣā | mandū samānavarcasā || 8. anavadyair abhidyubhir makhaḥ sahasvad arcati | gaṇair indrasya kāmyaiḥ || 9. ataḥ parijmann ā gahi divo vā rocanād adhi | sam asminn ṛñjate giraḥ || 10. ito vā sātim īmahe divo vā pārthivād adhi | indram maho vā rajasaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.7 — Hymn 7. Indra

1. INDRA the singers with high praise, Indra reciters with their lauds, Indra the choirs have glorified.

2. Indra hath ever close to him his two bay steeds and word-yoked car, Indra the golden, thunder-armed.

3. Indra hath raised the Sun on high in heaven, that he may see afar: He burst the mountain for the kine.

4. Help us, O Indra, in the frays, yea, frays, where thousand spoils are gained, With awful aids, O awful One.

5. In mighty battle we invoke Indra, Indra in lesser fight, The Friend who bends his bolt at fiends.

6. Unclose, our manly Hero, thou for ever bounteous, yonder cloud, For us, thou irresistible.

7. Still higher, at each strain of mine, thunder-armed Indra's praises rise: I find no laud worthy of him. <6>

8. Even as the bull drives on the herds, he drives the people with his might, The Ruler irresistible:

9. Indra who rules with single sway men, riches, and the fivefold race Of those who dwell upon the earth.

10. For your sake from each side we call Indra away from other men: Ours, and none others', may he be.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रम् इद् गाथिनो बृहद् इन्द्रम् अर्केभिर् अर्किणः । इन्द्रं वाणीर् अनूषत ॥ 2. इन्द्र इद् धर्योः सचा सम्मिश्ल आ वचोयुजा । इन्द्रो वज्री हिरण्ययः ॥ 3. इन्द्रो दीर्घाय चक्षस आ सूर्यं रोहयद् दिवि । वि गोभिर् अद्रिम् ऐरयत् ॥ 4. इन्द्र वाजेषु नो ऽव सहस्रप्रधनेषु च । उग्र उग्राभिर् ऊतिभिः ॥ 5. इन्द्रं वयम् महाधन इन्द्रम् अर्भे हवामहे । युजं वृत्रेषु वज्रिणम् ॥ 6. स नो वृषन्न् अमुं चरुं सत्रादावन्न् अपा वृधि । अस्मभ्यम् अप्रतिष्कुतः ॥ 7. तुञ्जे-तुञ्जे य उत्तरे स्तोमा इन्द्रस्य वज्रिणः । न विन्धे अस्य सुष्टुतिम् ॥ 8. वृषा यूथेव वंसगः कृष्टीर् इयर्त्य् ओजसा । ईशानो अप्रतिष्कुतः ॥ 9. य एकश् चर्षणीनां वसूनाम् इरज्यति । इन्द्रः पञ्च क्षितीनाम् ॥ 10. इन्द्रं वो विश्वतस् परि हवामहे जनेभ्यः । अस्माकम् अस्तु केवलः ॥

Transliteration

1. indram id gāthino bṛhad indram arkebhir arkiṇaḥ | indraṁ vāṇīr anūṣata || 2. indra id dharyoḥ sacā sammiśla ā vacoyujā | indro vajrī hiraṇyayaḥ || 3. indro dīrghāya cakṣasa ā sūryaṁ rohayad divi | vi gobhir adrim airayat || 4. indra vājeṣu no 'va sahasrapradhaneṣu ca | ugra ugrābhir ūtibhiḥ || 5. indraṁ vayam mahādhana indram arbhe havāmahe | yujaṁ vṛtreṣu vajriṇam || 6. sa no vṛṣann amuṁ caruṁ satrādāvann apā vṛdhi | asmabhyam apratiṣkutaḥ || 7. tuñje-tuñje ya uttare stomā indrasya vajriṇaḥ | na vindhe asya suṣṭutim || 8. vṛṣā yūtheva vaṁsagaḥ kṛṣṭīr iyarty ojasā | īśāno apratiṣkutaḥ || 9. ya ekaś carṣaṇīnāṁ vasūnām irajyati | indraḥ pañca kṣitīnām || 10. indraṁ vo viśvatas pari havāmahe janebhyaḥ | asmākam astu kevalaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.8 — Hymn 8. Indra

1. INDRA, bring wealth that gives delight, the victor's ever-conquering wealth, Most excellent, to be our aid;

2. By means of which we may repel our foes in battle hand to hand, By thee assisted with the car.

3. Aided by thee, the thunder-armed, Indra, may we lift up the bolt, And conquer all our foes in fight.

4. With thee, O India, for ally with missile-darting heroes, may We conquer our embattled foes.

5. Mighty is Indra, yea supreme; greatness be his, the Thunderer: Wide as the heaven extends his power

6. Which aideth those to win them sons, who come as heroes to the fight, Or singers loving holy thoughts.

7. His belly, drinking deepest draughts of Soma, like an ocean swells, Like wide streams from the cope of heaven.

8. So also is his excellence, great, vigorous, rich in cattle, like A ripe branch to the worshipper.

9. For verily thy mighty powers, Indra, are saving helps at once Unto a worshipper like me.

10. So are his lovely gifts; let lauds and praises be to Indra sung, That he may drink the Soma juice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एन्द्र सानसिं रयिं सजित्वानं सदासहम् । वर्षिष्ठम् ऊतये भर ॥ 2. नि येन मुष्टिहत्यया नि वृत्रा रुणधामहै । त्वोतासो न्य् अर्वता ॥ 3. इन्द्र त्वोतास आ वयं वज्रं घना ददीमहि । जयेम सं युधि स्पृधः ॥ 4. वयं शूरेभिर् अस्तृभिर् इन्द्र त्वया युजा वयम् । सासह्याम पृतन्यतः ॥ 5. महां इन्द्रः परश् च नु महित्वम् अस्तु वज्रिणे । द्यौर् न प्रथिना शवः ॥ 6. समोहे वा य आशत नरस् तोकस्य सनितौ । विप्रासो वा धियायवः ॥ 7. यः कुक्षिः सोमपातमः समुद्र इव पिन्वते । उर्वीर् आपो न काकुदः ॥ 8. एवा ह्य् अस्य सूनृता विरप्शी गोमती मही । पक्वा शाखा न दाशुषे ॥ 9. एवा हि ते विभूतय ऊतय इन्द्र मावते । सद्यश् चित् सन्ति दाशुषे ॥ 10. एवा ह्य् अस्य काम्या स्तोम उक्थं च शंस्या । इन्द्राय सोमपीतये ॥

Transliteration

1. endra sānasiṁ rayiṁ sajitvānaṁ sadāsaham | varṣiṣṭham ūtaye bhara || 2. ni yena muṣṭihatyayā ni vṛtrā ruṇadhāmahai | tvotāso ny arvatā || 3. indra tvotāsa ā vayaṁ vajraṁ ghanā dadīmahi | jayema saṁ yudhi spṛdhaḥ || 4. vayaṁ śūrebhir astṛbhir indra tvayā yujā vayam | sāsahyāma pṛtanyataḥ || 5. mahām̐ indraḥ paraś ca nu mahitvam astu vajriṇe | dyaur na prathinā śavaḥ || 6. samohe vā ya āśata naras tokasya sanitau | viprāso vā dhiyāyavaḥ || 7. yaḥ kukṣiḥ somapātamaḥ samudra iva pinvate | urvīr āpo na kākudaḥ || 8. evā hy asya sūnṛtā virapśī gomatī mahī | pakvā śākhā na dāśuṣe || 9. evā hi te vibhūtaya ūtaya indra māvate | sadyaś cit santi dāśuṣe || 10. evā hy asya kāmyā stoma ukthaṁ ca śaṁsyā | indrāya somapītaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.9 — Hymn 9. Indra

1. COME, Indra, and delight thee with the juice at all the Soma feasts, Protector, mighty in thy strength.

2. To Indra pour ye forth thejuice, the active gladdening juice to him Ile gladdening, oinnific God.

3. O Lord of all men, fair of cheek, rejoice thee in the gladdening lauds, Present at these drink-offerings.

4. Songs have outpoured themselves to thee, Indra, the strong, the guardian Lord, And raised themselves unsatisfied.

5. Send to us bounty manifold, O Indra, worthy of' our wish, For power supreme is only thine.

6. O Indra, stimulate thereto us emulously fain for wealth, And glorious, O most splendid One.

7. Give, Indra, wide and lofty fame, wealthy in cattle and in strength, Lasting our life-time, failing not.

8. Grant us high fame, O Indra, grant riches bestowing thousands, those Fair fruits of earth borne home in wains.

9. Praising with songs the praise-worthy who cometh to our aid, we call Indra, the Treasure-Lord of wealth.

10. To lofty Indra, dweller by each libation, the pious man Sings forth aloud a strengthening hymn. <7>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रेहि मत्स्य् अन्धसो विश्वेभिः सोमपर्वभिः । महां अभिष्टिर् ओजसा ॥ 2. एम् एनं सृजता सुते मन्दिम् इन्द्राय मन्दिने । चक्रिं विश्वानि चक्रये ॥ 3. मत्स्वा सुशिप्र मन्दिभिः स्तोमेभिर् विश्वचर्षणे । सचैषु सवनेष्व् आ ॥ 4. असृग्रम् इन्द्र ते गिरः प्रति त्वाम् उद् अहासत । अजोषा वृषभम् पतिम् ॥ 5. सं चोदय चित्रम् अर्वाग् राध इन्द्र वरेण्यम् । असद् इत् ते विभु प्रभु ॥ 6. अस्मान् सु तत्र चोदयेन्द्र राये रभस्वतः । तुविद्युम्न यशस्वतः ॥ 7. सं गोमद् इन्द्र वाजवद् अस्मे पृथु श्रवो बृहत् । विश्वायुर् धेह्य् अक्षितम् ॥ 8. अस्मे धेहि श्रवो बृहद् द्युम्नं सहस्रसातमम् । इन्द्र ता रथिनीर् इषः ॥ 9. वसोर् इन्द्रं वसुपतिं गीर्भिर् गृणन्त ऋग्मियम् । होम गन्तारम् ऊतये ॥ 10. सुते-सुते न्योकसे बृहद् बृहत एद् अरिः । इन्द्राय शूषम् अर्चति ॥

Transliteration

1. indrehi matsy andhaso viśvebhiḥ somaparvabhiḥ | mahām̐ abhiṣṭir ojasā || 2. em enaṁ sṛjatā sute mandim indrāya mandine | cakriṁ viśvāni cakraye || 3. matsvā suśipra mandibhiḥ stomebhir viśvacarṣaṇe | sacaiṣu savaneṣv ā || 4. asṛgram indra te giraḥ prati tvām ud ahāsata | ajoṣā vṛṣabham patim || 5. saṁ codaya citram arvāg rādha indra vareṇyam | asad it te vibhu prabhu || 6. asmān su tatra codayendra rāye rabhasvataḥ | tuvidyumna yaśasvataḥ || 7. saṁ gomad indra vājavad asme pṛthu śravo bṛhat | viśvāyur dhehy akṣitam || 8. asme dhehi śravo bṛhad dyumnaṁ sahasrasātamam | indra tā rathinīr iṣaḥ || 9. vasor indraṁ vasupatiṁ gīrbhir gṛṇanta ṛgmiyam | homa gantāram ūtaye || 10. sute-sute nyokase bṛhad bṛhata ed ariḥ | indrāya śūṣam arcati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.10 — Hymn 10. Indra

1. THE chanters hymn thee, they who say the word of praise magnify thee. The priests have raised thee up on high, O Satakratu, like a pole.

2. As up he clomb from ridge to ridge and looked upon the toilsome task, Indra observes this wish of his, and the Rain hastens with his troop.

3. Harness thy pair of strong bay steeds, long-maned, whose bodies fill the girths, And, Indra, Soma-drinker, come to listen to our songs of praise.

4. Come hither, answer thou the song, sing in approval, cry aloud. Good Indra, make our prayer succeed, and prosper this our sacrifice.

5. To Indra must a laud be said, to strengthen him who freely gives, That Sakra may take pleasure in our friendship and drink-offerings.

6. Him, him we seek for friendship, him for riches and heroic might. For Indra, he is Sakra, he shall aid us while he gives us wealth.

7. Easy to turn and drive away, Indra, is spoil bestowed by thee. Unclose the stable of the kine, and give us wealth O Thunder-armed

8. The heaven and earth contain thee not, together, in thy wrathful mood. Win us the waters of the sky, and send us kine abundantly.

9. Hear, thou whose ear is quick, my call; take to thee readily my songs O Indra, let this laud of mine come nearer even than thy friend.

10. We know thee mightiest of all, in battles hearer of our cry. Of thee most mighty we invoke the aid that giveth thousandfold.

11. O Indra, Son of Kusika, drink our libation with delight. Prolong our life anew, and cause the seer to win a thousand gifts.

12. Lover of song, may these our songs on every side encompass thee: Strengthening thee of lengthened life, may they be dear delights to thee.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. गायन्ति त्वा गायत्रिणो ऽर्चन्त्य् अर्कम् अर्किणः । ब्रह्माणस् त्वा शतक्रत उद् वंशम् इव येमिरे ॥ 2. यत् सानोः सानुम् आरुहद् भूर्य् अस्पष्ट कर्त्वम् । तद् इन्द्रो अर्थं चेतति यूथेन वृष्णिर् एजति ॥ 3. युक्ष्वा हि केशिना हरी वृषणा कक्ष्यप्रा । अथा न इन्द्र सोमपा गिराम् उपश्रुतिं चर ॥ 4. एहि स्तोमां अभि स्वराभि गृणीह्य् आ रुव । ब्रह्म च नो वसो सचेन्द्र यज्ञं च वर्धय ॥ 5. उक्थम् इन्द्राय शंस्यं वर्धनम् पुरुनिष्षिधे । शक्रो यथा सुतेषु णो रारणत् सख्येषु च ॥ 6. तम् इत् सखित्व ईमहे तं राये तं सुवीर्ये । स शक्र उत नः शकद् इन्द्रो वसु दयमानः ॥ 7. सुविवृतं सुनिरजम् इन्द्र त्वादातम् इद् यशः । गवाम् अप व्रजं वृधि कृणुष्व राधो अद्रिवः ॥ 8. नहि त्वा रोदसी उभे ऋघायमाणम् इन्वतः । जेषः स्वर्वतीर् अपः सं गा अस्मभ्यं धूनुहि ॥ 9. आश्रुत्कर्ण श्रुधी हवं नू चिद् दधिष्व मे गिरः । इन्द्र स्तोमम् इमम् मम कृष्वा युजश् चिद् अन्तरम् ॥ 10. विद्मा हि त्वा वृषन्तमं वाजेषु हवनश्रुतम् । वृषन्तमस्य हूमह ऊतिं सहस्रसातमाम् ॥ 11. आ तू न इन्द्र कौशिक मन्दसानः सुतम् पिब । नव्यम् आयुः प्र सू तिर कृधी सहस्रसाम् ऋषिम् ॥ 12. परि त्वा गिर्वणो गिर इमा भवन्तु विश्वतः । वृद्धायुम् अनु वृद्धयो जुष्टा भवन्तु जुष्टयः ॥

Transliteration

1. gāyanti tvā gāyatriṇo 'rcanty arkam arkiṇaḥ | brahmāṇas tvā śatakrata ud vaṁśam iva yemire || 2. yat sānoḥ sānum āruhad bhūry aspaṣṭa kartvam | tad indro arthaṁ cetati yūthena vṛṣṇir ejati || 3. yukṣvā hi keśinā harī vṛṣaṇā kakṣyaprā | athā na indra somapā girām upaśrutiṁ cara || 4. ehi stomām̐ abhi svarābhi gṛṇīhy ā ruva | brahma ca no vaso sacendra yajñaṁ ca vardhaya || 5. uktham indrāya śaṁsyaṁ vardhanam puruniṣṣidhe | śakro yathā suteṣu ṇo rāraṇat sakhyeṣu ca || 6. tam it sakhitva īmahe taṁ rāye taṁ suvīrye | sa śakra uta naḥ śakad indro vasu dayamānaḥ || 7. suvivṛtaṁ sunirajam indra tvādātam id yaśaḥ | gavām apa vrajaṁ vṛdhi kṛṇuṣva rādho adrivaḥ || 8. nahi tvā rodasī ubhe ṛghāyamāṇam invataḥ | jeṣaḥ svarvatīr apaḥ saṁ gā asmabhyaṁ dhūnuhi || 9. āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havaṁ nū cid dadhiṣva me giraḥ | indra stomam imam mama kṛṣvā yujaś cid antaram || 10. vidmā hi tvā vṛṣantamaṁ vājeṣu havanaśrutam | vṛṣantamasya hūmaha ūtiṁ sahasrasātamām || 11. ā tū na indra kauśika mandasānaḥ sutam piba | navyam āyuḥ pra sū tira kṛdhī sahasrasām ṛṣim || 12. pari tvā girvaṇo gira imā bhavantu viśvataḥ | vṛddhāyum anu vṛddhayo juṣṭā bhavantu juṣṭayaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.11 — Hymn 11. Indra

1. ALL sacred songs have magnified Indra expansive as the sea, The best of warriors borne on cars, the Lord, the very Lord of strength.

2. Strong in thy friendship, Indra, Lord of power and might, we have no fear. We glorify with praises thee, the never-conquered conqueror.

3. The gifts of Indra from of' old, his saving succours, never fail, When to the praise-singers he gives the boon of substance rich in kine.

4. Crusher of forts, the young, the wise, of strength unmeasured, was he born Sustainer of each sacred rite, Indra, the Thunderer, much-extolled.

5. Lord of the thunder, thou didst burst the cave of Vala rich in cows. The Gods came pressing to thy side, and free from terror aided thee,

6. I, Hero, through thy bounties am come to the flood addressing thee. Song-lover, here the singers stand and testify to thee thereof.

7. The wily Susna, Indra! thou o'er-threwest with thy wondrous powers. The wise beheld this deed of thine: now go beyond their eulogies.

8. Our songs of praise have glorified Indra who ruleth by his might, Whose precious gifts in thousands come, yea, even more abundantly.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रं विश्वा अवीवृधन् समुद्रव्यचसं गिरः । रथीतमं रथीनां वाजानां सत्पतिम् पतिम् ॥ 2. सख्ये त इन्द्र वाजिनो मा भेम शवसस् पते । त्वाम् अभि प्र णोनुमो जेतारम् अपराजितम् ॥ 3. पूर्वीर् इन्द्रस्य रातयो न वि दस्यन्त्य् ऊतयः । यदी वाजस्य गोमतः स्तोतृभ्यो मंहते मघम् ॥ 4. पुराम् भिन्दुर् युवा कविर् अमितौजा अजायत । इन्द्रो विश्वस्य कर्मणो धर्ता वज्री पुरुष्टुतः ॥ 5. त्वं वलस्य गोमतो ऽपावर् अद्रिवो बिलम् । त्वां देवा अबिभ्युषस् तुज्यमानास आविषुः ॥ 6. तवाहं शूर रातिभिः प्रत्य् आयं सिन्धुम् आवदन् । उपातिष्ठन्त गिर्वणो विदुष् टे तस्य कारवः ॥ 7. मायाभिर् इन्द्र मायिनं त्वं शुष्णम् अवातिरः । विदुष् टे तस्य मेधिरास् तेषां श्रवांस्य् उत् तिर ॥ 8. इन्द्रम् ईशानम् ओजसाभि स्तोमा अनूषत । सहस्रं यस्य रातय उत वा सन्ति भूयसीः ॥

Transliteration

1. indraṁ viśvā avīvṛdhan samudravyacasaṁ giraḥ | rathītamaṁ rathīnāṁ vājānāṁ satpatim patim || 2. sakhye ta indra vājino mā bhema śavasas pate | tvām abhi pra ṇonumo jetāram aparājitam || 3. pūrvīr indrasya rātayo na vi dasyanty ūtayaḥ | yadī vājasya gomataḥ stotṛbhyo maṁhate magham || 4. purām bhindur yuvā kavir amitaujā ajāyata | indro viśvasya karmaṇo dhartā vajrī puruṣṭutaḥ || 5. tvaṁ valasya gomato 'pāvar adrivo bilam | tvāṁ devā abibhyuṣas tujyamānāsa āviṣuḥ || 6. tavāhaṁ śūra rātibhiḥ praty āyaṁ sindhum āvadan | upātiṣṭhanta girvaṇo viduṣ ṭe tasya kāravaḥ || 7. māyābhir indra māyinaṁ tvaṁ śuṣṇam avātiraḥ | viduṣ ṭe tasya medhirās teṣāṁ śravāṁsy ut tira || 8. indram īśānam ojasābhi stomā anūṣata | sahasraṁ yasya rātaya uta vā santi bhūyasīḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.12 — Hymn 12. Agni

1. WE choose Agni the messenger, the herald, master of all wealth, Well skilled in this our sacrifice.

2. With callings ever they invoke Agni, Agni, Lord of the House, Oblation-bearer, much beloved. <8>

3. Bring the Gods hither, Agni, born for him who strews the sacred grass: Thou art our herald, meet for praise.

4. Wake up the willing Gods, since thou, Agni, performest embassage: Sit on the sacred grass with Gods.

5. O Agni, radiant One, to whom the holy oil is poured, bum up Our enemies whom fiends protect.

6. By Agni Agni is inflamed, Lord of the House, wise, young, who bears The gift: the ladle is his mouth.

7. Praise Agni in the sacrifice, the Sage whose ways are ever true, The God who driveth grief away.

8. God, Agni, be his strong defence who lord of sacrificial gifts, Worshippeth thee the messenger.

9. Whoso with sacred gift would fain call Agni to the feast of Gods, O Purifier, favour him.

10. Such, Agni, Purifier, bright, bring hither to our sacrifice, To our oblation bring the Gods.

11. So lauded by our newest song of praise bring opulence to us, And food, with heroes for our sons.

12. O Agni, by effulgent flame, by all invokings of the Gods, Show pleasure in this laud of ours.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निं दूतं वृणीमहे होतारं विश्ववेदसम् । अस्य यज्ञस्य सुक्रतुम् ॥ 2. अग्निम्-अग्निं हवीमभिः सदा हवन्त विश्पतिम् । हव्यवाहम् पुरुप्रियम् ॥ 3. अग्ने देवां इहा वह जज्ञानो वृक्तबर्हिषे । असि होता न ईड्यः ॥ 4. तां उशतो वि बोधय यद् अग्ने यासि दूत्यम् । देवैर् आ सत्सि बर्हिषि ॥ 5. घृताहवन दीदिवः प्रति ष्म रिषतो दह । अग्ने त्वं रक्षस्विनः ॥ 6. अग्निनाग्निः सम् इध्यते कविर् गृहपतिर् युवा । हव्यवाड् जुह्वास्यः ॥ 7. कविम् अग्निम् उप स्तुहि सत्यधर्माणम् अध्वरे । देवम् अमीवचातनम् ॥ 8. यस् त्वाम् अग्ने हविष्पतिर् दूतं देव सपर्यति । तस्य स्म प्राविता भव ॥ 9. यो अग्निं देववीतये हविष्मां आविवासति । तस्मै पावक मृळय ॥ 10. स नः पावक दीदिवो ऽग्ने देवां इहा वह । उप यज्ञं हविश् च नः ॥ 11. स नः स्तवान आ भर गायत्रेण नवीयसा । रयिं वीरवतीम् इषम् ॥ 12. अग्ने शुक्रेण शोचिषा विश्वाभिर् देवहूतिभिः । इमं स्तोमं जुषस्व नः ॥

Transliteration

1. agniṁ dūtaṁ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṁ viśvavedasam | asya yajñasya sukratum || 2. agnim-agniṁ havīmabhiḥ sadā havanta viśpatim | havyavāham purupriyam || 3. agne devām̐ ihā vaha jajñāno vṛktabarhiṣe | asi hotā na īḍyaḥ || 4. tām̐ uśato vi bodhaya yad agne yāsi dūtyam | devair ā satsi barhiṣi || 5. ghṛtāhavana dīdivaḥ prati ṣma riṣato daha | agne tvaṁ rakṣasvinaḥ || 6. agnināgniḥ sam idhyate kavir gṛhapatir yuvā | havyavāḍ juhvāsyaḥ || 7. kavim agnim upa stuhi satyadharmāṇam adhvare | devam amīvacātanam || 8. yas tvām agne haviṣpatir dūtaṁ deva saparyati | tasya sma prāvitā bhava || 9. yo agniṁ devavītaye haviṣmām̐ āvivāsati | tasmai pāvaka mṛḻaya || 10. sa naḥ pāvaka dīdivo 'gne devām̐ ihā vaha | upa yajñaṁ haviś ca naḥ || 11. sa naḥ stavāna ā bhara gāyatreṇa navīyasā | rayiṁ vīravatīm iṣam || 12. agne śukreṇa śociṣā viśvābhir devahūtibhiḥ | imaṁ stomaṁ juṣasva naḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.13 — Hymn 13. Agni

1. AGNI, well-kindled, bring the Gods for him who offers holy gifts. Worship them, Purifier, Priest.

2. Son of Thyself, present, O Sage, our sacrifice to the Gods today. Sweet to the taste, that they may feast.

3. Dear Narasamsa, sweet of tongue, the giver of oblations, I Invoke to this our sacrifice.

4. Agni, on thy most easy car, glorified, hither bring the Gods: Manu appointed thee as Priest.

5. Strew, O ye wise, the sacred grass that drips with oil, in order due, Where the Immortal is beheld.

6. Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite, For sacrifice this day and now.

7. I call the lovely Night and Dawn to seat them on the holy grass At this our solemn sacrifice.

8. The two Invokers I invite, the wise, divine and sweet of tongue, To celebrate this our sacrifice.

9. Ila, Sarasvati, Mahi, three Goddesses who bring delight, Be seated, peaceful, on the grass.

10. Tvastar I call, the earliest born, the wearer of all forms at will: May he be ours and curs alone.

11. God, Sovran of the Wood, present this our oblation to the Gods, And let the giver be renowned.

12. With Svaha. pay the sacrifice to Indra in the offerer's house: Thither I call the Deities.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सुसमिद्धो न आ वह देवां अग्ने हविष्मते । होतः पावक यक्षि च ॥ 2. मधुमन्तं तनूनपाद् यज्ञं देवेषु नः कवे । अद्या कृणुहि वीतये ॥ 3. नराशंसम् इह प्रियम् अस्मिन् यज्ञ उप ह्वये । मधुजिह्वं हविष्कृतम् ॥ 4. अग्ने सुखतमे रथे देवां ईळित आ वह । असि होता मनुर्हितः ॥ 5. स्तृणीत बर्हिर् आनुषग् घृतपृष्ठम् मनीषिणः । यत्रामृतस्य चक्षणम् ॥ 6. वि श्रयन्ताम् ऋतावृधो द्वारो देवीर् असश्चतः । अद्या नूनं च यष्टवे ॥ 7. नक्तोषासा सुपेशसास्मिन् यज्ञ उप ह्वये । इदं नो बर्हिर् आसदे ॥ 8. ता सुजिह्वा उप ह्वये होतारा दैव्या कवी । यज्ञं नो यक्षताम् इमम् ॥ 9. इळा सरस्वती मही तिस्रो देवीर् मयोभुवः । बर्हिः सीदन्त्व् अस्रिधः ॥ 10. इह त्वष्टारम् अग्रियं विश्वरूपम् उप ह्वये । अस्माकम् अस्तु केवलः ॥ 11. अव सृजा वनस्पते देव देवेभ्यो हविः । प्र दातुर् अस्तु चेतनम् ॥ 12. स्वाहा यज्ञं कृणोतनेन्द्राय यज्वनो गृहे । तत्र देवां उप ह्वये ॥

Transliteration

1. susamiddho na ā vaha devām̐ agne haviṣmate | hotaḥ pāvaka yakṣi ca || 2. madhumantaṁ tanūnapād yajñaṁ deveṣu naḥ kave | adyā kṛṇuhi vītaye || 3. narāśaṁsam iha priyam asmin yajña upa hvaye | madhujihvaṁ haviṣkṛtam || 4. agne sukhatame rathe devām̐ īḻita ā vaha | asi hotā manurhitaḥ || 5. stṛṇīta barhir ānuṣag ghṛtapṛṣṭham manīṣiṇaḥ | yatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇam || 6. vi śrayantām ṛtāvṛdho dvāro devīr asaścataḥ | adyā nūnaṁ ca yaṣṭave || 7. naktoṣāsā supeśasāsmin yajña upa hvaye | idaṁ no barhir āsade || 8. tā sujihvā upa hvaye hotārā daivyā kavī | yajñaṁ no yakṣatām imam || 9. iḻā sarasvatī mahī tisro devīr mayobhuvaḥ | barhiḥ sīdantv asridhaḥ || 10. iha tvaṣṭāram agriyaṁ viśvarūpam upa hvaye | asmākam astu kevalaḥ || 11. ava sṛjā vanaspate deva devebhyo haviḥ | pra dātur astu cetanam || 12. svāhā yajñaṁ kṛṇotanendrāya yajvano gṛhe | tatra devām̐ upa hvaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.14 — Hymn 14. Visvedevas

1. To drink the Soma, Agni, come, to our service and our songs. With all these Gods; and worship them. <9>

2. The Kanvas have invoked thee; they, O Singer, sing thee songs of praise Agni, come hither with the Gods;

3. Indra, Vayu, Brhaspati, Mitra, Agni, Pusan, Bhaga, Adityas, and the Marut host.

4. For you these juices are poured forth that gladden and exhilarate, The meath-drops resting in the cup.

5. The sons of Kanva fain for help adore thee, having strewn the grass, With offerings and all things prepared.

6. Let the swift steeds who carry thee, thought-yoked and dropping holy oil, Bring the Gods to the Soma draught.

7. Adored, the strengtheners of Law, unite them, Agni, with their Dames: Make them drink meath, O bright of tongue.

8. Let them, O Agni, who deserve worship and praise drink with thy tongue Tle meath in solemn sacrifice.

9. Away, from the Sun's realm of light, the wise invoking Priest shall bring All Gods awaking with the dawn.

10. With all the Gods, with Indra, with Vayu, and Mitra's splendours, drink, Agni, the pleasant Soma juice.

11. Ordained by Manu as our Priest, thou sittest, Agni, at each rite: Hallow thou this our sacrifice.

12. Harness the Red Mares to thy car, the Bays, O God, the flaming ones: With those bring hitherward the Gods.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऐभिर् अग्ने दुवो गिरो विश्वेभिः सोमपीतये । देवेभिर् याहि यक्षि च ॥ 2. आ त्वा कण्वा अहूषत गृणन्ति विप्र ते धियः । देवेभिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 3. इन्द्रवायू बृहस्पतिम् मित्राग्निम् पूषणम् भगम् । आदित्यान् मारुतं गणम् ॥ 4. प्र वो भ्रियन्त इन्दवो मत्सरा मादयिष्णवः । द्रप्सा मध्वश् चमूषदः ॥ 5. ईळते त्वाम् अवस्यवः कण्वासो वृक्तबर्हिषः । हविष्मन्तो अरंकृतः ॥ 6. घृतपृष्ठा मनोयुजो ये त्वा वहन्ति वह्नयः । आ देवान् सोमपीतये ॥ 7. तान् यजत्रां ऋतावृधो ऽग्ने पत्नीवतस् कृधि । मध्वः सुजिह्व पायय ॥ 8. ये यजत्रा य ईड्यास् ते ते पिबन्तु जिह्वया । मधोर् अग्ने वषट्कृति ॥ 9. आकीं सूर्यस्य रोचनाद् विश्वान् देवां उषर्बुधः । विप्रो होतेह वक्षति ॥ 10. विश्वेभिः सोम्यम् मध्व् अग्न इन्द्रेण वायुना । पिबा मित्रस्य धामभिः ॥ 11. त्वं होता मनुर्हितो ऽग्ने यज्ञेषु सीदसि । सेमं नो अध्वरं यज ॥ 12. युक्ष्वा ह्य् अरुषी रथे हरितो देव रोहितः । ताभिर् देवां इहा वह ॥

Transliteration

1. aibhir agne duvo giro viśvebhiḥ somapītaye | devebhir yāhi yakṣi ca || 2. ā tvā kaṇvā ahūṣata gṛṇanti vipra te dhiyaḥ | devebhir agna ā gahi || 3. indravāyū bṛhaspatim mitrāgnim pūṣaṇam bhagam | ādityān mārutaṁ gaṇam || 4. pra vo bhriyanta indavo matsarā mādayiṣṇavaḥ | drapsā madhvaś camūṣadaḥ || 5. īḻate tvām avasyavaḥ kaṇvāso vṛktabarhiṣaḥ | haviṣmanto araṁkṛtaḥ || 6. ghṛtapṛṣṭhā manoyujo ye tvā vahanti vahnayaḥ | ā devān somapītaye || 7. tān yajatrām̐ ṛtāvṛdho 'gne patnīvatas kṛdhi | madhvaḥ sujihva pāyaya || 8. ye yajatrā ya īḍyās te te pibantu jihvayā | madhor agne vaṣaṭkṛti || 9. ākīṁ sūryasya rocanād viśvān devām̐ uṣarbudhaḥ | vipro hoteha vakṣati || 10. viśvebhiḥ somyam madhv agna indreṇa vāyunā | pibā mitrasya dhāmabhiḥ || 11. tvaṁ hotā manurhito 'gne yajñeṣu sīdasi | semaṁ no adhvaraṁ yaja || 12. yukṣvā hy aruṣī rathe harito deva rohitaḥ | tābhir devām̐ ihā vaha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.15 — Hymn 15. RTU

1. O INDRA drink the Soma juice with Rtu; let the cheering drops Sink deep within, which settle there.

2. Drink from the Purifier's cup, Maruts, with Rtu; sanctify The rite, for ye give precious gifts.

3. O Nestar, with thy Dame accept our sacrifice; with Rtu drink, For thou art he who giveth wealth.

4. Bring the Gods, Agni; in the three appointed places set them down: Surround them, and with Rtu drink.

5. Drink Soma after the Rtus, from the Brahmana's bounty: undissolved, O Indra, is thy friendship's bond.

6. Mitra, Varuna, ye whose ways are firm - a Power that none deceives-, With Rtu ye have reached the rite.

7. The Soma-pressers, fain for wealth, praise the Wealth-giver in the rite, In sacrifices praise the God.

8. May the Wealth-giver grant to us riches that shall be far renowned. These things we gain, among the Gods.

9. He with the Rtu fain would drink, Wealth-giver, from the Nestar's bowl. Haste, give your offering, and depart.

10. As we this fourth time, Wealth-giver, honour thee with the Rtus, be A Giver bountiful to us.

11. Drink ye the meath, O Asvins bright with flames, whose acts are pure. who with Rtus accept the sacrifice.

12. With Rtu, through the house-fire, thou, kind Giver, guidest sacrifice: Worship the Gods for the pious man.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्र सोमम् पिब ऋतुना त्वा विशन्त्व् इन्दवः । मत्सरासस् तदोकसः ॥ 2. मरुतः पिबत ऋतुना पोत्राद् यज्ञम् पुनीतन । यूयं हि ष्ठा सुदानवः ॥ 3. अभि यज्ञं गृणीहि नो ग्नावो नेष्टः पिब ऋतुना । त्वं हि रत्नधा असि ॥ 4. अग्ने देवां इहा वह सादया योनिषु त्रिषु । परि भूष पिब ऋतुना ॥ 5. ब्राह्मणाद् इन्द्र राधसः पिबा सोमम् ऋतूंर् अनु । तवेद् धि सख्यम् अस्तृतम् ॥ 6. युवं दक्षं धृतव्रत मित्रावरुण दूळभम् । ऋतुना यज्ञम् आशाथे ॥ 7. द्रविणोदा द्रविणसो ग्रावहस्तासो अध्वरे । यज्ञेषु देवम् ईळते ॥ 8. द्रविणोदा ददातु नो वसूनि यानि शृण्विरे । देवेषु ता वनामहे ॥ 9. द्रविणोदाः पिपीषति जुहोत प्र च तिष्ठत । नेष्ट्राद् ऋतुभिर् इष्यत ॥ 10. यत् त्वा तुरीयम् ऋतुभिर् द्रविणोदो यजामहे । अध स्मा नो ददिर् भव ॥ 11. अश्विना पिबतम् मधु दीद्यग्नी शुचिव्रता । ऋतुना यज्ञवाहसा ॥ 12. गार्हपत्येन सन्त्य ऋतुना यज्ञनीर् असि । देवान् देवयते यज ॥

Transliteration

1. indra somam piba ṛtunā tvā viśantv indavaḥ | matsarāsas tadokasaḥ || 2. marutaḥ pibata ṛtunā potrād yajñam punītana | yūyaṁ hi ṣṭhā sudānavaḥ || 3. abhi yajñaṁ gṛṇīhi no gnāvo neṣṭaḥ piba ṛtunā | tvaṁ hi ratnadhā asi || 4. agne devām̐ ihā vaha sādayā yoniṣu triṣu | pari bhūṣa piba ṛtunā || 5. brāhmaṇād indra rādhasaḥ pibā somam ṛtūm̐r anu | taved dhi sakhyam astṛtam || 6. yuvaṁ dakṣaṁ dhṛtavrata mitrāvaruṇa dūḻabham | ṛtunā yajñam āśāthe || 7. draviṇodā draviṇaso grāvahastāso adhvare | yajñeṣu devam īḻate || 8. draviṇodā dadātu no vasūni yāni śṛṇvire | deveṣu tā vanāmahe || 9. draviṇodāḥ pipīṣati juhota pra ca tiṣṭhata | neṣṭrād ṛtubhir iṣyata || 10. yat tvā turīyam ṛtubhir draviṇodo yajāmahe | adha smā no dadir bhava || 11. aśvinā pibatam madhu dīdyagnī śucivratā | ṛtunā yajñavāhasā || 12. gārhapatyena santya ṛtunā yajñanīr asi | devān devayate yaja ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.16 — Hymn 16. Indra

<10>

1. LET thy Bay Steeds bring thee, the Strong, hither to drink the Soma draught- Those, Indra, who are bright as suns.

2. Here are the grains bedewed with oil: hither let the Bay Coursers bring Indra upon his easiest car.

3. Indra at early morn we call, Indra in course of sacrifice, Indra to drink the Soma juice.

4. Come hither, with thy long-maned Steeds, O Indra, to- the draught we pour We call thee wher, the juice is shed.

5. Come thou to this our song of praise, to the libation poured for thee Drink of it like a stag athirst.

6. Here are the drops of Soma juice expressed on sacred grass: thereof Drink, Indra, to increase thy might.

7. Welcome to thee be this our hymn, reaching thy heart, most excellent: Then drink the Soma juice expressed.

8. To every draught of pressed-out juice Indra, the Vrtra-slayer, comes, To drink the Soma for delight.

9. Fulfil, O Satakratu, all our wish with horses and with kine: With holy thoughts we sing thy praise.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ त्वा वहन्तु हरयो वृषणं सोमपीतये । इन्द्र त्वा सूरचक्षसः ॥ 2. इमा धाना घृतस्नुवो हरी इहोप वक्षतः । इन्द्रं सुखतमे रथे ॥ 3. इन्द्रम् प्रातर् हवामह इन्द्रम् प्रयत्य् अध्वरे । इन्द्रं सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 4. उप नः सुतम् आ गहि हरिभिर् इन्द्र केशिभिः । सुते हि त्वा हवामहे ॥ 5. सेमं नः स्तोमम् आ गह्य् उपेदं सवनं सुतम् । गौरो न तृषितः पिब ॥ 6. इमे सोमास इन्दवः सुतासो अधि बर्हिषि । तां इन्द्र सहसे पिब ॥ 7. अयं ते स्तोमो अग्रियो हृदिस्पृग् अस्तु शंतमः । अथा सोमं सुतम् पिब ॥ 8. विश्वम् इत् सवनं सुतम् इन्द्रो मदाय गच्छति । वृत्रहा सोमपीतये ॥ 9. सेमं नः कामम् आ पृण गोभिर् अश्वैः शतक्रतो । स्तवाम त्वा स्वाध्यः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā tvā vahantu harayo vṛṣaṇaṁ somapītaye | indra tvā sūracakṣasaḥ || 2. imā dhānā ghṛtasnuvo harī ihopa vakṣataḥ | indraṁ sukhatame rathe || 3. indram prātar havāmaha indram prayaty adhvare | indraṁ somasya pītaye || 4. upa naḥ sutam ā gahi haribhir indra keśibhiḥ | sute hi tvā havāmahe || 5. semaṁ naḥ stomam ā gahy upedaṁ savanaṁ sutam | gauro na tṛṣitaḥ piba || 6. ime somāsa indavaḥ sutāso adhi barhiṣi | tām̐ indra sahase piba || 7. ayaṁ te stomo agriyo hṛdispṛg astu śaṁtamaḥ | athā somaṁ sutam piba || 8. viśvam it savanaṁ sutam indro madāya gacchati | vṛtrahā somapītaye || 9. semaṁ naḥ kāmam ā pṛṇa gobhir aśvaiḥ śatakrato | stavāma tvā svādhyaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.17 — Hymn 17. Indra-Varuna

1. I CRAVE help from the Imperial Lords, from Indra-Varuna; may they Both favour one of us like me.

2. Guardians of men, ye ever come with ready succour at the call Of every singer such as I.

3. Sate you, according to your wish, O Indra-Varuna, with wealth: Fain would we have you nearest us.

4. May we be sharers of the powers, sharers of the benevolence Of you who give strength bounteously.

5. Indra and Varuna, among givers of thousands, meet for praise, Are Powers who merit highest laud.

6. Through their protection may we gain great store of wealth, and heap it up Enough and still to spare, be ours.

7. O Indra-Varuna, on you for wealth in many a form I call: Still keep ye us victorious.

8. O Indra-Varuna, - through our songs that seek to win you to ourselves, Give us at once your sheltering help.

9. O Indra-Varuna, to you may fair praise which I offer come, joint eulogy which ye dignify.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रावरुणयोर् अहं सम्राजोर् अव आ वृणे । ता नो मृळात ईदृशे ॥ 2. गन्तारा हि स्थो ऽवसे हवं विप्रस्य मावतः । धर्तारा चर्षणीनाम् ॥ 3. अनुकामं तर्पयेथाम् इन्द्रावरुण राय आ । ता वां नेदिष्ठम् ईमहे ॥ 4. युवाकु हि शचीनां युवाकु सुमतीनाम् । भूयाम वाजदाव्नाम् ॥ 5. इन्द्रः सहस्रदाव्नां वरुणः शंस्यानाम् । क्रतुर् भवत्य् उक्थ्यः ॥ 6. तयोर् इद् अवसा वयं सनेम नि च धीमहि । स्याद् उत प्ररेचनम् ॥ 7. इन्द्रावरुण वाम् अहं हुवे चित्राय राधसे । अस्मान् सु जिग्युषस् कृतम् ॥ 8. इन्द्रावरुण नू नु वां सिषासन्तीषु धीष्व् आ । अस्मभ्यं शर्म यच्छतम् ॥ 9. प्र वाम् अश्नोतु सुष्टुतिर् इन्द्रावरुण यां हुवे । याम् ऋधाथे सधस्तुतिम् ॥

Transliteration

1. indrāvaruṇayor ahaṁ samrājor ava ā vṛṇe | tā no mṛḻāta īdṛśe || 2. gantārā hi stho 'vase havaṁ viprasya māvataḥ | dhartārā carṣaṇīnām || 3. anukāmaṁ tarpayethām indrāvaruṇa rāya ā | tā vāṁ nediṣṭham īmahe || 4. yuvāku hi śacīnāṁ yuvāku sumatīnām | bhūyāma vājadāvnām || 5. indraḥ sahasradāvnāṁ varuṇaḥ śaṁsyānām | kratur bhavaty ukthyaḥ || 6. tayor id avasā vayaṁ sanema ni ca dhīmahi | syād uta prarecanam || 7. indrāvaruṇa vām ahaṁ huve citrāya rādhase | asmān su jigyuṣas kṛtam || 8. indrāvaruṇa nū nu vāṁ siṣāsantīṣu dhīṣv ā | asmabhyaṁ śarma yacchatam || 9. pra vām aśnotu suṣṭutir indrāvaruṇa yāṁ huve | yām ṛdhāthe sadhastutim ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.18 — Hymn 18. Brahmanaspati

1. O BRAHMANAPSATI, make him who presses Soma glorious, Even Kaksivan Ausija.

2. The rich, the healer of disease, who giveth wealth, increaseth store, The prompt,-may he be with us still.

3. Let not the foeman's curse, let not a mortal's onslaught fall on us Preserve us, Brahmanaspati.

4. Ne'er is the mortal hero harmed whom Indra, Brahmanaspati, And Soma graciously inspire.

5. Do, thou, O Brahmanaspati, and Indra, Soma, Daksina, Preserve that mortal from distress. <11>

6. To the Assembly's wondrous Lord, to Indra's lovely Friend who gives Wisdom, have I drawn near in prayer.

7. He without whom no sacrifice, e'en of the wise man, prospers; he Stirs up the series of thoughts.

8. He makes the oblation prosper, he promotes the course of sacrifice: Our voice of praise goes to the Gods.

9. I have seen Narasamsa, him most resolute, most widely famed, As 'twere the Household Priest of heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सोमानं स्वरणं कृणुहि ब्रह्मणस् पते । कक्षीवन्तं य औशिजः ॥ 2. यो रेवान् यो अमीवहा वसुवित् पुष्टिवर्धनः । स नः सिषक्तु यस् तुरः ॥ 3. मा नः शंसो अररुषो धूर्तिः प्रणङ् मर्त्यस्य । रक्षा णो ब्रह्मणस् पते ॥ 4. स घा वीरो न रिष्यति यम् इन्द्रो ब्रह्मणस् पतिः । सोमो हिनोति मर्त्यम् ॥ 5. त्वं तम् ब्रह्मणस् पते सोम इन्द्रश् च मर्त्यम् । दक्षिणा पात्व् अंहसः ॥ 6. सदसस् पतिम् अद्भुतम् प्रियम् इन्द्रस्य काम्यम् । सनिम् मेधाम् अयासिषम् ॥ 7. यस्माद् ऋते न सिध्यति यज्ञो विपश्चितश् चन । स धीनां योगम् इन्वति ॥ 8. आद् ऋध्नोति हविष्कृतिम् प्राञ्चं कृणोत्य् अध्वरम् । होत्रा देवेषु गच्छति ॥ 9. नराशंसं सुधृष्टमम् अपश्यं सप्रथस्तमम् । दिवो न सद्ममखसम् ॥

Transliteration

1. somānaṁ svaraṇaṁ kṛṇuhi brahmaṇas pate | kakṣīvantaṁ ya auśijaḥ || 2. yo revān yo amīvahā vasuvit puṣṭivardhanaḥ | sa naḥ siṣaktu yas turaḥ || 3. mā naḥ śaṁso araruṣo dhūrtiḥ praṇaṅ martyasya | rakṣā ṇo brahmaṇas pate || 4. sa ghā vīro na riṣyati yam indro brahmaṇas patiḥ | somo hinoti martyam || 5. tvaṁ tam brahmaṇas pate soma indraś ca martyam | dakṣiṇā pātv aṁhasaḥ || 6. sadasas patim adbhutam priyam indrasya kāmyam | sanim medhām ayāsiṣam || 7. yasmād ṛte na sidhyati yajño vipaścitaś cana | sa dhīnāṁ yogam invati || 8. ād ṛdhnoti haviṣkṛtim prāñcaṁ kṛṇoty adhvaram | hotrā deveṣu gacchati || 9. narāśaṁsaṁ sudhṛṣṭamam apaśyaṁ saprathastamam | divo na sadmamakhasam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.19 — Hymn 19. Agni, Maruts

1. To this fair sacrifice to drink the milky draught thou art invoked: O Agni, with the Maruts come.

2. No mortal man, no God exceeds thy mental power, O Mighty one - O Agni, with the Maruts come

3. All Gods devoid of guile, who know the mighty region of mid-air: O Agni, with those Maruts come.

4. The terrible, who sing their song, not to be overcome by might: O Agni, with those Maruts come.

5. Brilliant, and awful in their form, mighty, devourers of their foes': O Agni, with those Maruts come.

6. Who sit as Deities in heaven, above the sky-vault's luminous sphere: O Agni, with those Maruts come.

7. Who scatter clouds about the sky, away over the billowy sea: O Agni, with those Maruts come.

8. Who with their bright beams spread them forth over the ocean in their might O Agni, with those Maruts come.

9. For thee, to be thine early draught, I pour the Soma-mingled meath: O Agni, with the Maruts come.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रति त्यं चारुम् अध्वरं गोपीथाय प्र हूयसे । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 2. नहि देवो न मर्त्यो महस् तव क्रतुम् परः । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 3. ये महो रजसो विदुर् विश्वे देवासो अद्रुहः । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 4. य उग्रा अर्कम् आनृचुर् अनाधृष्टास ओजसा । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 5. ये शुभ्रा घोरवर्पसः सुक्षत्रासो रिशादसः । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 6. ये नाकस्याधि रोचने दिवि देवास आसते । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 7. य ईङ्खयन्ति पर्वतान् तिरः समुद्रम् अर्णवम् । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 8. आ ये तन्वन्ति रश्मिभिस् तिरः समुद्रम् ओजसा । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥ 9. अभि त्वा पूर्वपीतये सृजामि सोम्यम् मधु । मरुद्भिर् अग्न आ गहि ॥

Transliteration

1. prati tyaṁ cārum adhvaraṁ gopīthāya pra hūyase | marudbhir agna ā gahi || 2. nahi devo na martyo mahas tava kratum paraḥ | marudbhir agna ā gahi || 3. ye maho rajaso vidur viśve devāso adruhaḥ | marudbhir agna ā gahi || 4. ya ugrā arkam ānṛcur anādhṛṣṭāsa ojasā | marudbhir agna ā gahi || 5. ye śubhrā ghoravarpasaḥ sukṣatrāso riśādasaḥ | marudbhir agna ā gahi || 6. ye nākasyādhi rocane divi devāsa āsate | marudbhir agna ā gahi || 7. ya īṅkhayanti parvatān tiraḥ samudram arṇavam | marudbhir agna ā gahi || 8. ā ye tanvanti raśmibhis tiraḥ samudram ojasā | marudbhir agna ā gahi || 9. abhi tvā pūrvapītaye sṛjāmi somyam madhu | marudbhir agna ā gahi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.20 — Hymn 20. Rbhus

1. FOR the Celestial Race this song of praise which gives wealth lavishly Was made by singers with their lips.

2. They who for Indra, with their mind, formed horses harnessed by a word, Attained by works to sacrifice.

3. They for the two Nasatyas wrought a light car moving every way: They formed a nectar-yielding cow.

4. The Rbhus with effectual prayers, honest, with constant labour, made Their Sire and Mother young again.

5. Together came your gladdening drops with Indra by the Maruts girt, With the Adityas, with the Kings.

6. The sacrificial ladle, wrought newly by the God Tvastar's hand- Four ladles have ye made thereof.

7. Vouchsafe us wealth, to him who pours thrice seven libations, yea, to each Give wealth, pleased with our eulogies.

8. As ministering Priests they held, by pious acts they won themselves, A share in sacrifice with Gods.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं देवाय जन्मने स्तोमो विप्रेभिर् आसया । अकारि रत्नधातमः ॥ 2. य इन्द्राय वचोयुजा ततक्षुर् मनसा हरी । शमीभिर् यज्ञम् आशत ॥ 3. तक्षन् नासत्याभ्याम् परिज्मानं सुखं रथम् । तक्षन् धेनुं सबर्दुघाम् ॥ 4. युवाना पितरा पुनः सत्यमन्त्रा ऋजूयवः । ऋभवो विष्ट्य् अक्रत ॥ 5. सं वो मदासो अग्मतेन्द्रेण च मरुत्वता । आदित्येभिश् च राजभिः ॥ 6. उत त्यं चमसं नवं त्वष्टुर् देवस्य निष्कृतम् । अकर्त चतुरः पुनः ॥ 7. ते नो रत्नानि धत्तन त्रिर् आ साप्तानि सुन्वते । एकम्-एकं सुशस्तिभिः ॥ 8. अधारयन्त वह्नयो ऽभजन्त सुकृत्यया । भागं देवेषु यज्ञियम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ devāya janmane stomo viprebhir āsayā | akāri ratnadhātamaḥ || 2. ya indrāya vacoyujā tatakṣur manasā harī | śamībhir yajñam āśata || 3. takṣan nāsatyābhyām parijmānaṁ sukhaṁ ratham | takṣan dhenuṁ sabardughām || 4. yuvānā pitarā punaḥ satyamantrā ṛjūyavaḥ | ṛbhavo viṣṭy akrata || 5. saṁ vo madāso agmatendreṇa ca marutvatā | ādityebhiś ca rājabhiḥ || 6. uta tyaṁ camasaṁ navaṁ tvaṣṭur devasya niṣkṛtam | akarta caturaḥ punaḥ || 7. te no ratnāni dhattana trir ā sāptāni sunvate | ekam-ekaṁ suśastibhiḥ || 8. adhārayanta vahnayo 'bhajanta sukṛtyayā | bhāgaṁ deveṣu yajñiyam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.21 — Hymn 21. Indra-Agni

1. INDRA and Agni I invoke fain are we for their song of praise Chief Soma-drinkers are they both. <12>

2. Praise ye, O men, and glorify Indra-Agni in the holy rites: Sing praise to them in sacred songs.

3. Indra and Agni we invite, the Soma-drinkers, for the fame Of Mitra, to the Soma-draught.

4. Strong Gods, we bid them come to this libation that stands ready here: Indra and Agni, come to us.

5. Indra and Agni, mighty Lords of our assembly, crush the fiends: Childless be the devouring ones.

6. Watch ye, through this your truthfulness, there in the place of spacious view Indra and Agni, send us bliss.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इहेन्द्राग्नी उप ह्वये तयोर् इत् स्तोमम् उश्मसि । ता सोमं सोमपातमा ॥ 2. ता यज्ञेषु प्र शंसतेन्द्राग्नी शुम्भता नरः । ता गायत्रेषु गायत ॥ 3. ता मित्रस्य प्रशस्तय इन्द्राग्नी ता हवामहे । सोमपा सोमपीतये ॥ 4. उग्रा सन्ता हवामह उपेदं सवनं सुतम् । इन्द्राग्नी एह गच्छताम् ॥ 5. ता महान्ता सदस्पती इन्द्राग्नी रक्ष उब्जतम् । अप्रजाः सन्त्व् अत्रिणः ॥ 6. तेन सत्येन जागृतम् अधि प्रचेतुने पदे । इन्द्राग्नी शर्म यच्छतम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ihendrāgnī upa hvaye tayor it stomam uśmasi | tā somaṁ somapātamā || 2. tā yajñeṣu pra śaṁsatendrāgnī śumbhatā naraḥ | tā gāyatreṣu gāyata || 3. tā mitrasya praśastaya indrāgnī tā havāmahe | somapā somapītaye || 4. ugrā santā havāmaha upedaṁ savanaṁ sutam | indrāgnī eha gacchatām || 5. tā mahāntā sadaspatī indrāgnī rakṣa ubjatam | aprajāḥ santv atriṇaḥ || 6. tena satyena jāgṛtam adhi pracetune pade | indrāgnī śarma yacchatam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.22 — Hymn 22. Asvins and Others

1. WAKEN the Asvin Pair who yoke their car at early morn: may they Approach to drink this Soma juice.

2. We call the Asvins Twain, the Gods borne in a noble car, the best Of charioteers, who reach the heavens.

3. Dropping with honey is your whip, Asvins, and full of pleasantness Sprinkle therewith the sacrifice.

4. As ye go thither in your car, not far, O Asvins, is the home Of him who offers Soma juice.

5. For my protection I invoke the golden-handed Savitar. He knoweth, as a God, the place.

6. That he may send us succour, praise the Waters' Offspring Savitar: Fain are we for his holy ways.

7. We call on him, distributer of wondrous bounty and of wealth, On Savitar who looks on men.

8. Come hither, friends, and seat yourselves Savitar, to be praised by us, Giving good gifts, is beautiful.

9. O Agni, hither bring to us the willing Spouses of the Gods, And Tvastar, to the Soma draught.

10. Most youthful Agni, hither bring their Spouses, Hotra, Bharati, Varutri, Dhisana, for aid.

11. Spouses of Heroes, Goddesses, with whole wings may they come to us With great protection and with aid.

12. Indrani, Varunani, and Agnayi hither I invite, For weal, to drink the Soma juice.

13. May Heaven and Earth, the Mighty Pair, bedew for us our sacrifice, And feed us full with nourishments.

14. Their water rich with fatness, there in the Gandharva's steadfast place, The singers taste through sacred songs.

15. Thornless be thou, O Earth, spread wide before us for a dwelling-place: Vouchsafe us shelter broad and sure.

16. The Gods be gracious unto us even from the place whence Visnu strode Through the seven regions of the earth!

17. Through all this world strode Visnu; thrice his foot he planted, and the whole Was gathered in his footstep's dust.

18. Visnu, the Guardian, he whom none deceiveth, made three steps; thenceforth Establishing his high decrees.

19. Look ye on Visnu's works, whereby the Friend of Indra, close-allied, Hath let his holy ways be seen. <13>

20. The princes evermore behold that loftiest place where Visnu is, Laid as it were an eye in heaven.

21. This, Vishnu's station most sublime, the singers, ever vigilant, Lovers of holy song, light up.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रातर्युजा वि बोधयाश्विनाव् एह गच्छताम् । अस्य सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 2. या सुरथा रथीतमोभा देवा दिविस्पृशा । अश्विना ता हवामहे ॥ 3. या वां कशा मधुमत्य् अश्विना सूनृतावती । तया यज्ञम् मिमिक्षतम् ॥ 4. नहि वाम् अस्ति दूरके यत्रा रथेन गच्छथः । अश्विना सोमिनो गृहम् ॥ 5. हिरण्यपाणिम् ऊतये सवितारम् उप ह्वये । स चेत्ता देवता पदम् ॥ 6. अपां नपातम् अवसे सवितारम् उप स्तुहि । तस्य व्रतान्य् उश्मसि ॥ 7. विभक्तारं हवामहे वसोश् चित्रस्य राधसः । सवितारं नृचक्षसम् ॥ 8. सखाय आ नि षीदत सविता स्तोम्यो नु नः । दाता राधांसि शुम्भति ॥ 9. अग्ने पत्नीर् इहा वह देवानाम् उशतीर् उप । त्वष्टारं सोमपीतये ॥ 10. आ ग्ना अग्न इहावसे होत्रां यविष्ठ भारतीम् । वरूत्रीं धिषणां वह ॥ 11. अभि नो देवीर् अवसा महः शर्मणा नृपत्नीः । अच्छिन्नपत्राः सचन्ताम् ॥ 12. इहेन्द्राणीम् उप ह्वये वरुणानीं स्वस्तये । अग्नायीं सोमपीतये ॥ 13. मही द्यौः पृथिवी च न इमं यज्ञम् मिमिक्षताम् । पिपृतां नो भरीमभिः ॥ 14. तयोर् इद् घृतवत् पयो विप्रा रिहन्ति धीतिभिः । गन्धर्वस्य ध्रुवे पदे ॥ 15. स्योना पृथिवि भवानृक्षरा निवेशनी । यच्छा नः शर्म सप्रथः ॥ 16. अतो देवा अवन्तु नो यतो विष्णुर् विचक्रमे । पृथिव्याः सप्त धामभिः ॥ 17. इदं विष्णुर् वि चक्रमे त्रेधा नि दधे पदम् । समूळ्हम् अस्य पांसुरे ॥ 18. त्रीणि पदा वि चक्रमे विष्णुर् गोपा अदाभ्यः । अतो धर्माणि धारयन् ॥ 19. विष्णोः कर्माणि पश्यत यतो व्रतानि पस्पशे । इन्द्रस्य युज्यः सखा ॥ 20. तद् विष्णोः परमम् पदं सदा पश्यन्ति सूरयः । दिवीव चक्षुर् आततम् ॥ 21. तद् विप्रासो विपन्यवो जागृवांसः सम् इन्धते । विष्णोर् यत् परमम् पदम् ॥

Transliteration

1. prātaryujā vi bodhayāśvināv eha gacchatām | asya somasya pītaye || 2. yā surathā rathītamobhā devā divispṛśā | aśvinā tā havāmahe || 3. yā vāṁ kaśā madhumaty aśvinā sūnṛtāvatī | tayā yajñam mimikṣatam || 4. nahi vām asti dūrake yatrā rathena gacchathaḥ | aśvinā somino gṛham || 5. hiraṇyapāṇim ūtaye savitāram upa hvaye | sa cettā devatā padam || 6. apāṁ napātam avase savitāram upa stuhi | tasya vratāny uśmasi || 7. vibhaktāraṁ havāmahe vasoś citrasya rādhasaḥ | savitāraṁ nṛcakṣasam || 8. sakhāya ā ni ṣīdata savitā stomyo nu naḥ | dātā rādhāṁsi śumbhati || 9. agne patnīr ihā vaha devānām uśatīr upa | tvaṣṭāraṁ somapītaye || 10. ā gnā agna ihāvase hotrāṁ yaviṣṭha bhāratīm | varūtrīṁ dhiṣaṇāṁ vaha || 11. abhi no devīr avasā mahaḥ śarmaṇā nṛpatnīḥ | acchinnapatrāḥ sacantām || 12. ihendrāṇīm upa hvaye varuṇānīṁ svastaye | agnāyīṁ somapītaye || 13. mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṁ yajñam mimikṣatām | pipṛtāṁ no bharīmabhiḥ || 14. tayor id ghṛtavat payo viprā rihanti dhītibhiḥ | gandharvasya dhruve pade || 15. syonā pṛthivi bhavānṛkṣarā niveśanī | yacchā naḥ śarma saprathaḥ || 16. ato devā avantu no yato viṣṇur vicakrame | pṛthivyāḥ sapta dhāmabhiḥ || 17. idaṁ viṣṇur vi cakrame tredhā ni dadhe padam | samūḻham asya pāṁsure || 18. trīṇi padā vi cakrame viṣṇur gopā adābhyaḥ | ato dharmāṇi dhārayan || 19. viṣṇoḥ karmāṇi paśyata yato vratāni paspaśe | indrasya yujyaḥ sakhā || 20. tad viṣṇoḥ paramam padaṁ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ | divīva cakṣur ātatam || 21. tad viprāso vipanyavo jāgṛvāṁsaḥ sam indhate | viṣṇor yat paramam padam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.23 — Hymn 23. Vayu and Others

1. STRONG are the Somas; come thou nigh; these juices have been mixt with milk: Drink, Vayu, the presented draughts.

2. Both Deities who touch the heaven, Indra and Vayu we invoke To drink of this our soma juice.

3. The singers' for their aid, invoke Indra and Vayu, swift as mind, The thousand-eyed, the Lords of thought.

4. Mitra and Varupa, renowned as Gods of consecrated might, We call to drink the Soma juice.

5. Those who by Law uphold the Law, Lords of the shining light of Law, Mitra I call, and Varuna.

6. Let Varuna be our chief defence, let Mitra guard us with all aids Both make us rich exceedingly.

7. Indra, by Maruts girt, we call to drink the Soma juice: may he Sate him in union with his troop.

8. Gods, Marut hosts whom Indra leads, distributers of Pusan's gifts, Hearken ye all unto my cry.

9. With conquering Indra for ally, strike Vrtra down, ye bounteous Gods Let not the wicked master us.

10. We call the Universal Gods, and Maruts to the Soma draught, For passing strong are Prsni's Sons.

11. Fierce comes the Maruts' thundering voice, like that of conquerors, when ye go Forward to victory, O Men.

12. Born of the laughing lightning. may the Maruts guard us everywhere May they be gracious unto Us.

13. Like some lost animal, drive to us, bright Pusan, him who bears up heaven, Resting on many-coloured grass.

14. Pusan the Bright has found the King, concealed and bidden in a cave, Who rests on grass of many hues.

15. And may he. duly bring to me the six bound closely, through these drops, As one who ploughs with steers brings corn.

16. Along their paths the Mothers go, Sisters of priestly ministrants, Mingling their sweetness with the milk.

17. May Waters gathered near the Sun, and those wherewith the Sun is joined, Speed forth this sacrifice of ours.

18. I call the Waters, Goddesses, wherein our cattle quench their thirst; Oblations to the Streams be given.

19. Amrit is in the Waters in the Waters there is healing balm Be swift, ye Gods, to give them praise.

20. Within the Waters-Soma thus hath told me-dwell all balms that heal, And Agni, he who blesseth all. The Waters hold all medicines.

21. O Waters, teem with medicine to keep my body safe from harm, So that I long may see the Sun.

22. Whatever sin is found in me, whatever evil I have wrought. If I have lied or falsely sworn, Waters, remove it far from me. <14>

23. The Waters I this day have sought, and to their moisture have we come: O Agni, rich in milk, come thou, and with thy splendour cover me.

24. Fill me with splendour, Agni; give offspring and length of days; the Gods Shall know me even as I am, and Indra with the Rsis, know.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तीव्राः सोमास आ गह्य् आशीर्वन्तः सुता इमे । वायो तान् प्रस्थितान् पिब ॥ 2. उभा देवा दिविस्पृशेन्द्रवायू हवामहे । अस्य सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 3. इन्द्रवायू मनोजुवा विप्रा हवन्त ऊतये । सहस्राक्षा धियस् पती ॥ 4. मित्रं वयं हवामहे वरुणं सोमपीतये । जज्ञाना पूतदक्षसा ॥ 5. ऋतेन याव् ऋतावृधाव् ऋतस्य ज्योतिषस् पती । ता मित्रावरुणा हुवे ॥ 6. वरुणः प्राविता भुवन् मित्रो विश्वाभिर् ऊतिभिः । करतां नः सुराधसः ॥ 7. मरुत्वन्तं हवामह इन्द्रम् आ सोमपीतये । सजूर् गणेन तृम्पतु ॥ 8. इन्द्रज्येष्ठा मरुद्गणा देवासः पूषरातयः । विश्वे मम श्रुता हवम् ॥ 9. हत वृत्रं सुदानव इन्द्रेण सहसा युजा । मा नो दुःशंस ईशत ॥ 10. विश्वान् देवान् हवामहे मरुतः सोमपीतये । उग्रा हि पृश्निमातरः ॥ 11. जयताम् इव तन्यतुर् मरुताम् एति धृष्णुया । यच् छुभं याथना नरः ॥ 12. हस्काराद् विद्युतस् पर्य् अतो जाता अवन्तु नः । मरुतो मृळयन्तु नः ॥ 13. आ पूषञ् चित्रबर्हिषम् आघृणे धरुणं दिवः । आजा नष्टं यथा पशुम् ॥ 14. पूषा राजानम् आघृणिर् अपगूळ्हं गुहा हितम् । अविन्दच् चित्रबर्हिषम् ॥ 15. उतो स मह्यम् इन्दुभिः षड् युक्तां अनुसेषिधत् । गोभिर् यवं न चर्कृषत् ॥ 16. अम्बयो यन्त्य् अध्वभिर् जामयो अध्वरीयताम् । पृञ्चतीर् मधुना पयः ॥ 17. अमूर् या उप सूर्ये याभिर् वा सूर्यः सह । ता नो हिन्वन्त्व् अध्वरम् ॥ 18. अपो देवीर् उप ह्वये यत्र गावः पिबन्ति नः । सिन्धुभ्यः कर्त्वं हविः ॥ 19. अप्स्व् अ1न्तर् अमृतम् अप्सु भेषजम् अपाम् उत प्रशस्तये । देवा भवत वाजिनः ॥ 20. अप्सु मे सोमो अब्रवीद् अन्तर् विश्वानि भेषजा । अग्निं च विश्वशम्भुवम् आपश् च विश्वभेषजीः ॥ 21. आपः पृणीत भेषजं वरूथं तन्वे3 मम । ज्योक् च सूर्यं दृशे ॥ 22. इदम् आपः प्र वहत यत् किं च दुरितम् मयि । यद् वाहम् अभिदुद्रोह यद् वा शेप उतानृतम् ॥ 23. आपो अद्यान्व् अचारिषं रसेन सम् अगस्महि । पयस्वान् अग्न आ गहि तम् मा सं सृज वर्चसा ॥ 24. सम् माग्ने वर्चसा सृज सम् प्रजया सम् आयुषा । विद्युर् मे अस्य देवा इन्द्रो विद्यात् सह ऋषिभिः ॥

Transliteration

1. tīvrāḥ somāsa ā gahy āśīrvantaḥ sutā ime | vāyo tān prasthitān piba || 2. ubhā devā divispṛśendravāyū havāmahe | asya somasya pītaye || 3. indravāyū manojuvā viprā havanta ūtaye | sahasrākṣā dhiyas patī || 4. mitraṁ vayaṁ havāmahe varuṇaṁ somapītaye | jajñānā pūtadakṣasā || 5. ṛtena yāv ṛtāvṛdhāv ṛtasya jyotiṣas patī | tā mitrāvaruṇā huve || 6. varuṇaḥ prāvitā bhuvan mitro viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ | karatāṁ naḥ surādhasaḥ || 7. marutvantaṁ havāmaha indram ā somapītaye | sajūr gaṇena tṛmpatu || 8. indrajyeṣṭhā marudgaṇā devāsaḥ pūṣarātayaḥ | viśve mama śrutā havam || 9. hata vṛtraṁ sudānava indreṇa sahasā yujā | mā no duḥśaṁsa īśata || 10. viśvān devān havāmahe marutaḥ somapītaye | ugrā hi pṛśnimātaraḥ || 11. jayatām iva tanyatur marutām eti dhṛṣṇuyā | yac chubhaṁ yāthanā naraḥ || 12. haskārād vidyutas pary ato jātā avantu naḥ | maruto mṛḻayantu naḥ || 13. ā pūṣañ citrabarhiṣam āghṛṇe dharuṇaṁ divaḥ | ājā naṣṭaṁ yathā paśum || 14. pūṣā rājānam āghṛṇir apagūḻhaṁ guhā hitam | avindac citrabarhiṣam || 15. uto sa mahyam indubhiḥ ṣaḍ yuktām̐ anuseṣidhat | gobhir yavaṁ na carkṛṣat || 16. ambayo yanty adhvabhir jāmayo adhvarīyatām | pṛñcatīr madhunā payaḥ || 17. amūr yā upa sūrye yābhir vā sūryaḥ saha | tā no hinvantv adhvaram || 18. apo devīr upa hvaye yatra gāvaḥ pibanti naḥ | sindhubhyaḥ kartvaṁ haviḥ || 19. apsv a1ntar amṛtam apsu bheṣajam apām uta praśastaye | devā bhavata vājinaḥ || 20. apsu me somo abravīd antar viśvāni bheṣajā | agniṁ ca viśvaśambhuvam āpaś ca viśvabheṣajīḥ || 21. āpaḥ pṛṇīta bheṣajaṁ varūthaṁ tanve3 mama | jyok ca sūryaṁ dṛśe || 22. idam āpaḥ pra vahata yat kiṁ ca duritam mayi | yad vāham abhidudroha yad vā śepa utānṛtam || 23. āpo adyānv acāriṣaṁ rasena sam agasmahi | payasvān agna ā gahi tam mā saṁ sṛja varcasā || 24. sam māgne varcasā sṛja sam prajayā sam āyuṣā | vidyur me asya devā indro vidyāt saha ṛṣibhiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.24 — Hymn 24. Varuna and Others

1. WHO now is he, what God among Immortals, of whose auspicious name we may bethink us? Who shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother?

2. Agni the God the first among the Immortals, - of his auspicious name let us bethink us. He shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother.

3. To thee, O Savitar, the Lord of precious things, who helpest us Continually, for our share we come-

4. Wealth, highly lauded ere reproach hath fallen on it, which is laid, Free from all hatred, in thy hands

5. Through thy protection may we come to even the height of affluence Which Bhaga hath dealt out to us.

6. Ne'er have those birds that fly through air attained to thy high dominion or thy might or spirit; Nor these the waters that flow on for ever, nor hills, abaters of the wind's wild fury.

7. Varuna, King, of hallowed might, sustaineth erect the Tree's stem in the baseless region. Its rays, whose root is high above, stream downward. Deep may they sink within us, and be hidden.

8. King Varuna hath made a spacious pathway, a pathway for the Sun wherein to travel. Where no way was he made him set his footstep, and warned afar whate'er afflicts the spirit.

9. A hundred balms are thine, O King, a thousand; deep and wide-reaching also be thy favours. Far from us, far away drive thou Destruction. Put from us e'en the sin we have committed.

10. Whither by day depart the constellations that shine at night, set high in heaven above us? Varuna's holy laws remain unweakened, and through the night the Moon moves on in splendor

11. I ask this of thee with my prayer adoring; thy worshipper craves this with his oblation. Varuna, stay thou here and be not angry; steal not our life from us, O thou Wide-Ruler.

12. Nightly and daily this one thing they tell me, this too the thought of mine own heart repeateth. May he to whom prayed fettered Sunahsepa, may he the Sovran Varuna release us.

13. Bound to three pillars captured Sunahsepa thus to the Aditya made his supplication. Him may the Sovran Varuna deliver, wise, ne'er deccived, loosen the bonds that bind him.

14. With bending down, oblations, sacrifices, O Varuna, we deprecate thine anger: Wise Asura, thou King of wide dominion, loosen the bonds of sins by us committed.

15. Loosen the bonds, O Varuna, that hold me, loosen the bonds above, between, and under. So in thy holy law may we made sinless belong to Aditi, O thou Aditya.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कस्य नूनं कतमस्यामृतानाम् मनामहे चारु देवस्य नाम । को नो मह्या अदितये पुनर् दात् पितरं च दृशेयम् मातरं च ॥ 2. अग्नेर् वयम् प्रथमस्यामृतानाम् मनामहे चारु देवस्य नाम । स नो मह्या अदितये पुनर् दात् पितरं च दृशेयम् मातरं च ॥ 3. अभि त्वा देव सवितर् ईशानं वार्याणाम् । सदावन् भागम् ईमहे ॥ 4. यश् चिद् धि त इत्था भगः शशमानः पुरा निदः । अद्वेषो हस्तयोर् दधे ॥ 5. भगभक्तस्य ते वयम् उद् अशेम तवावसा । मूर्धानं राय आरभे ॥ 6. नहि ते क्षत्रं न सहो न मन्युं वयश् चनामी पतयन्त आपुः । नेमा आपो अनिमिषं चरन्तीर् न ये वातस्य प्रमिनन्त्य् अभ्वम् ॥ 7. अबुध्ने राजा वरुणो वनस्योर्ध्वं स्तूपं ददते पूतदक्षः । नीचीनाः स्थुर् उपरि बुध्न एषाम् अस्मे अन्तर् निहिताः केतवः स्युः ॥ 8. उरुं हि राजा वरुणश् चकार सूर्याय पन्थाम् अन्वेतवा उ । अपदे पादा प्रतिधातवे ऽकर् उतापवक्ता हृदयाविधश् चित् ॥ 9. शतं ते राजन् भिषजः सहस्रम् उर्वी गभीरा सुमतिष् टे अस्तु । बाधस्व दूरे निरृतिम् पराचैः कृतं चिद् एनः प्र मुमुग्ध्य् अस्मत् ॥ 10. अमी य ऋक्षा निहितास उच्चा नक्तं ददृश्रे कुह चिद् दिवेयुः । अदब्धानि वरुणस्य व्रतानि विचाकशच् चन्द्रमा नक्तम् एति ॥ 11. तत् त्वा यामि ब्रह्मणा वन्दमानस् तद् आ शास्ते यजमानो हविर्भिः । अहेळमानो वरुणेह बोध्य् उरुशंस मा न आयुः प्र मोषीः ॥ 12. तद् इन् नक्तं तद् दिवा मह्यम् आहुस् तद् अयं केतो हृद आ वि चष्टे । शुनःशेपो यम् अह्वद् गृभीतः सो अस्मान् राजा वरुणो मुमोक्तु ॥ 13. शुनःशेपो ह्य् अह्वद् गृभीतस् त्रिष्व् आदित्यं द्रुपदेषु बद्धः । अवैनं राजा वरुणः ससृज्याद् विद्वां अदब्धो वि मुमोक्तु पाशान् ॥ 14. अव ते हेळो वरुण नमोभिर् अव यज्ञेभिर् ईमहे हविर्भिः । क्षयन्न् अस्मभ्यम् असुर प्रचेता राजन्न् एनांसि शिश्रथः कृतानि ॥ 15. उद् उत्तमं वरुण पाशम् अस्मद् अवाधमं वि मध्यमं श्रथाय । अथा वयम् आदित्य व्रते तवानागसो अदितये स्याम ॥

Transliteration

1. kasya nūnaṁ katamasyāmṛtānām manāmahe cāru devasya nāma | ko no mahyā aditaye punar dāt pitaraṁ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṁ ca || 2. agner vayam prathamasyāmṛtānām manāmahe cāru devasya nāma | sa no mahyā aditaye punar dāt pitaraṁ ca dṛśeyam mātaraṁ ca || 3. abhi tvā deva savitar īśānaṁ vāryāṇām | sadāvan bhāgam īmahe || 4. yaś cid dhi ta itthā bhagaḥ śaśamānaḥ purā nidaḥ | adveṣo hastayor dadhe || 5. bhagabhaktasya te vayam ud aśema tavāvasā | mūrdhānaṁ rāya ārabhe || 6. nahi te kṣatraṁ na saho na manyuṁ vayaś canāmī patayanta āpuḥ | nemā āpo animiṣaṁ carantīr na ye vātasya praminanty abhvam || 7. abudhne rājā varuṇo vanasyordhvaṁ stūpaṁ dadate pūtadakṣaḥ | nīcīnāḥ sthur upari budhna eṣām asme antar nihitāḥ ketavaḥ syuḥ || 8. uruṁ hi rājā varuṇaś cakāra sūryāya panthām anvetavā u | apade pādā pratidhātave 'kar utāpavaktā hṛdayāvidhaś cit || 9. śataṁ te rājan bhiṣajaḥ sahasram urvī gabhīrā sumatiṣ ṭe astu | bādhasva dūre nirṛtim parācaiḥ kṛtaṁ cid enaḥ pra mumugdhy asmat || 10. amī ya ṛkṣā nihitāsa uccā naktaṁ dadṛśre kuha cid diveyuḥ | adabdhāni varuṇasya vratāni vicākaśac candramā naktam eti || 11. tat tvā yāmi brahmaṇā vandamānas tad ā śāste yajamāno havirbhiḥ | aheḻamāno varuṇeha bodhy uruśaṁsa mā na āyuḥ pra moṣīḥ || 12. tad in naktaṁ tad divā mahyam āhus tad ayaṁ keto hṛda ā vi caṣṭe | śunaḥśepo yam ahvad gṛbhītaḥ so asmān rājā varuṇo mumoktu || 13. śunaḥśepo hy ahvad gṛbhītas triṣv ādityaṁ drupadeṣu baddhaḥ | avainaṁ rājā varuṇaḥ sasṛjyād vidvām̐ adabdho vi mumoktu pāśān || 14. ava te heḻo varuṇa namobhir ava yajñebhir īmahe havirbhiḥ | kṣayann asmabhyam asura pracetā rājann enāṁsi śiśrathaḥ kṛtāni || 15. ud uttamaṁ varuṇa pāśam asmad avādhamaṁ vi madhyamaṁ śrathāya | athā vayam āditya vrate tavānāgaso aditaye syāma ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.25 — Hymn 25. Varuna

1. WHATEVER law of thine, O God, O Varurna, as we are men, Day after day we violate.

2. give us not as a prey to death, to be destroyed by thee in wrath, To thy fierce anger when displeased.

3. To gain thy mercy, Varuna, with hymns we bind thy heart, as binds The charioteer his tethered horse.

4. They flee from me dispirited, bent only on obtaining wealths As to their nests the birds of air.

5. When shall we bring, to be appeased, the Hero, Lord of warrior might, Him, the far-seeing Varuna?

6. This, this with joy they both accept in common: never do they fail The ever-faithful worshipper. <15>

7. He knows the path of birds that fly through heaven, and, Sovran of the sea, He knows the ships that are thereon.

8. True to his holy law, he knows the twelve moons with their progeny: He knows the moon of later birth.

9. He knows the pathway of the wind, the spreading, high, and mighty wind He knows the Gods who dwell above.

10. Varuna, true to holy law, sits down among his people; he, Most wise, sits there to govern. all.

11. From thence percerving he beholds all wondrous things, both what hath been, And what hereafter will be done.

12. May that Aditya, very -wise, make fair paths for us all our days: May lie prolong our lives for us.

13. Varuna, wearing golden mail, hath clad him in a shining robe. His spies are seated found about.

14. The God whom enemies threaten not, nor those who tyrannize o'er men, Nor those whose minds are bent on wrong.

15. He who gives glory to mankind, not glory that is incomplete, To our own bodies giving it.

16. Yearning for the wide-seeing One, my thoughts move onward unto him, As kine unto their pastures move.

17. Once more together let us speak, because my meath is brought: priest-like Thou eatest what is dear to thee.

18. Now saw I him whom all may see, I saw his car above the earth: He hath accepted these my songs.

19. Varuna, hear this call of mine: be gracious unto us this day Longing for help I cried to thee.

20. Thou, O wise God, art Lord of all, thou art the King of earth and heaven Hear, as thou goest on thy way.

21. Release us from the upper bond, untie the bond between, and loose The bonds below, that I may live.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यच् चिद् धि ते विशो यथा प्र देव वरुण व्रतम् । मिनीमसि द्यवि-द्यवि ॥ 2. मा नो वधाय हत्नवे जिहीळानस्य रीरधः । मा हृणानस्य मन्यवे ॥ 3. वि मृळीकाय ते मनो रथीर् अश्वं न संदितम् । गीर्भिर् वरुण सीमहि ॥ 4. परा हि मे विमन्यवः पतन्ति वस्यïष्टये । वयो न वसतीर् उप ॥ 5. कदा क्षत्रश्रियं नरम् आ वरुणं करामहे । मृळीकायोरुचक्षसम् ॥ 6. तद् इत् समानम् आशाते वेनन्ता न प्र युच्छतः । धृतव्रताय दाशुषे ॥ 7. वेदा यो वीनाम् पदम् अन्तरिक्षेण पतताम् । वेद नावः समुद्रियः ॥ 8. वेद मासो धृतव्रतो द्वादश प्रजावतः । वेदा य उपजायते ॥ 9. वेद वातस्य वर्तनिम् उरोर् ऋष्वस्य बृहतः । वेदा ये अध्यासते ॥ 10. नि षसाद धृतव्रतो वरुणः पस्त्या3स्व् आ । साम्राज्याय सुक्रतुः ॥ 11. अतो विश्वान्य् अद्भुता चिकित्वां अभि पश्यति । कृतानि या च कर्त्वा ॥ 12. स नो विश्वाहा सुक्रतुर् आदित्यः सुपथा करत् । प्र ण आयूंषि तारिषत् ॥ 13. बिभ्रद् द्रापिं हिरण्ययं वरुणो वस्त निर्णिजम् । परि स्पशो नि षेदिरे ॥ 14. न यं दिप्सन्ति दिप्सवो न द्रुह्वाणो जनानाम् । न देवम् अभिमातयः ॥ 15. उत यो मानुषेष्व् आ यशश् चक्रे असाम्य् आ । अस्माकम् उदरेष्व् आ ॥ 16. परा मे यन्ति धीतयो गावो न गव्यूतीर् अनु । इच्छन्तीर् उरुचक्षसम् ॥ 17. सं नु वोचावहै पुनर् यतो मे मध्व् आभृतम् । होतेव क्षदसे प्रियम् ॥ 18. दर्शं नु विश्वदर्शतं दर्शं रथम् अधि क्षमि । एता जुषत मे गिरः ॥ 19. इमम् मे वरुण श्रुधी हवम् अद्या च मृळय । त्वाम् अवस्युर् आ चके ॥ 20. त्वं विश्वस्य मेधिर दिवश् च ग्मश् च राजसि । स यामनि प्रति श्रुधि ॥ 21. उद् उत्तमम् मुमुग्धि नो वि पाशम् मध्यमं चृत । अवाधमानि जीवसे ॥

Transliteration

1. yac cid dhi te viśo yathā pra deva varuṇa vratam | minīmasi dyavi-dyavi || 2. mā no vadhāya hatnave jihīḻānasya rīradhaḥ | mā hṛṇānasya manyave || 3. vi mṛḻīkāya te mano rathīr aśvaṁ na saṁditam | gīrbhir varuṇa sīmahi || 4. parā hi me vimanyavaḥ patanti vasyaïṣṭaye | vayo na vasatīr upa || 5. kadā kṣatraśriyaṁ naram ā varuṇaṁ karāmahe | mṛḻīkāyorucakṣasam || 6. tad it samānam āśāte venantā na pra yucchataḥ | dhṛtavratāya dāśuṣe || 7. vedā yo vīnām padam antarikṣeṇa patatām | veda nāvaḥ samudriyaḥ || 8. veda māso dhṛtavrato dvādaśa prajāvataḥ | vedā ya upajāyate || 9. veda vātasya vartanim uror ṛṣvasya bṛhataḥ | vedā ye adhyāsate || 10. ni ṣasāda dhṛtavrato varuṇaḥ pastyā3sv ā | sāmrājyāya sukratuḥ || 11. ato viśvāny adbhutā cikitvām̐ abhi paśyati | kṛtāni yā ca kartvā || 12. sa no viśvāhā sukratur ādityaḥ supathā karat | pra ṇa āyūṁṣi tāriṣat || 13. bibhrad drāpiṁ hiraṇyayaṁ varuṇo vasta nirṇijam | pari spaśo ni ṣedire || 14. na yaṁ dipsanti dipsavo na druhvāṇo janānām | na devam abhimātayaḥ || 15. uta yo mānuṣeṣv ā yaśaś cakre asāmy ā | asmākam udareṣv ā || 16. parā me yanti dhītayo gāvo na gavyūtīr anu | icchantīr urucakṣasam || 17. saṁ nu vocāvahai punar yato me madhv ābhṛtam | hoteva kṣadase priyam || 18. darśaṁ nu viśvadarśataṁ darśaṁ ratham adhi kṣami | etā juṣata me giraḥ || 19. imam me varuṇa śrudhī havam adyā ca mṛḻaya | tvām avasyur ā cake || 20. tvaṁ viśvasya medhira divaś ca gmaś ca rājasi | sa yāmani prati śrudhi || 21. ud uttamam mumugdhi no vi pāśam madhyamaṁ cṛta | avādhamāni jīvase ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.26 — Hymn 26. Agni

1. O WORTHY of oblation, Lord of prospering powers, assume thy robes, And offer this our sacrifice.

2. Sit ever to be chosen, as our Priest., most youthful, through our hymns, O Agni, through our heavenly word.

3. For here a Father for his son, Kinsman for kinsman worshippeth, And Friend, choice-worthy, for his friend.

4. Fiere let the foe-destroyers sit, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Like men, upon our sacred grass.

5. O ancient Herald, be thou glad in this our rite and fellowship: Hearken thou well to these our songs.

6. Whate'er in this perpetual course we sacrifice to God and God, That gift is offered up in thee

7. May he be our dear household Lord, Priest, pleasant and, choice-worthy may We, with bright fires, be dear to him.

8. The Gods, adored with brilliant fires. have granted precious wealth to us So, with bright fires, we pray to thee.

9. And, O Immortal One, so may the eulogies of mortal men Belong to us and thee alike. <16>

10. With all thy fires, O Agni, find pleasure in this our sacrifice, And this our speech, O Son of Strength.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वसिष्वा हि मियेध्य वस्त्राण्य् ऊर्जाम् पते । सेमं नो अध्वरं यज ॥ 2. नि नो होता वरेण्यः सदा यविष्ठ मन्मभिः । अग्ने दिवित्मता वचः ॥ 3. आ हि ष्मा सूनवे पितापिर् यजत्य् आपये । सखा सख्ये वरेण्यः ॥ 4. आ नो बर्ही रिशादसो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । सीदन्तु मनुषो यथा ॥ 5. पूर्व्य होतर् अस्य नो मन्दस्व सख्यस्य च । इमा उ षु श्रुधी गिरः ॥ 6. यच् चिद् धि शश्वता तना देवं-देवं यजामहे । त्वे इद् धूयते हविः ॥ 7. प्रियो नो अस्तु विश्पतिर् होता मन्द्रो वरेण्यः । प्रियाः स्वग्नयो वयम् ॥ 8. स्वग्नयो हि वार्यं देवासो दधिरे च नः । स्वग्नयो मनामहे ॥ 9. अथा न उभयेषाम् अमृत मर्त्यानाम् । मिथः सन्तु प्रशस्तयः ॥ 10. विश्वेभिर् अग्ने अग्निभिर् इमं यज्ञम् इदं वचः । चनो धाः सहसो यहो ॥

Transliteration

1. vasiṣvā hi miyedhya vastrāṇy ūrjām pate | semaṁ no adhvaraṁ yaja || 2. ni no hotā vareṇyaḥ sadā yaviṣṭha manmabhiḥ | agne divitmatā vacaḥ || 3. ā hi ṣmā sūnave pitāpir yajaty āpaye | sakhā sakhye vareṇyaḥ || 4. ā no barhī riśādaso varuṇo mitro aryamā | sīdantu manuṣo yathā || 5. pūrvya hotar asya no mandasva sakhyasya ca | imā u ṣu śrudhī giraḥ || 6. yac cid dhi śaśvatā tanā devaṁ-devaṁ yajāmahe | tve id dhūyate haviḥ || 7. priyo no astu viśpatir hotā mandro vareṇyaḥ | priyāḥ svagnayo vayam || 8. svagnayo hi vāryaṁ devāso dadhire ca naḥ | svagnayo manāmahe || 9. athā na ubhayeṣām amṛta martyānām | mithaḥ santu praśastayaḥ || 10. viśvebhir agne agnibhir imaṁ yajñam idaṁ vacaḥ | cano dhāḥ sahaso yaho ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.27 — Hymn 27. Agni

1. WITH worship will I glorify thee, Agni, like a long-tailed steed, Imperial Lord of sacred rites.

2. May the far-striding Son of Strength, bringer of great felicity, Who pours his gifts like rain, be ours.

3. Lord of all life, from near; from far, do thou, O Agni evermore Protect us from the sinful man.

4. O Agni, graciously announce this our oblation to the Gods, And this our newest song of praise.

5. Give us a share of strength most high, a share of strength that is below, A share of strength that is between.

6. Thou dealest gifts, resplendent One; nigh, as with waves of Sindhu, thou Swift streamest to the worshipper.

7. That man is lord of endless strength whom thou protectest in the fight, Agni, or urgest to the fray.

8. Him, whosoever he may be, no man may vanquish, mighty One: Nay, very glorious power is his.

9. May he who dwells with all mankind bear us with war-steeds through the fight, And with the singers win the spoil.

10. Help, thou who knowest lauds, this work, this eulogy to Rudra, him Adorable in every house.

11. May this our God, great, limitless, smoke-bannered excellently bright, Urge us to strength and holy thought.

12. Like some rich Lord of men may he, Agni the banner of the Gods, Refulgent, hear us through our lauds.

13. Glory to Gods, the mighty and the lesser glory to Gods the younger and the elder! Let us, if we have power, pay the God worship: no better prayer than this, ye Gods, acknowledge.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अश्वं न त्वा वारवन्तं वन्दध्या अग्निं नमोभिः । सम्राजन्तम् अध्वराणाम् ॥ 2. स घा नः सूनुः शवसा पृथुप्रगामा सुशेवः । मीढ्वां अस्माकम् बभूयात् ॥ 3. स नो दूराच् चासाच् च नि मर्त्याद् अघायोः । पाहि सदम् इद् विश्वायुः ॥ 4. इमम् ऊ षु त्वम् अस्माकं सनिं गायत्रं नव्यांसम् । अग्ने देवेषु प्र वोचः ॥ 5. आ नो भज परमेष्व् आ वाजेषु मध्यमेषु । शिक्षा वस्वो अन्तमस्य ॥ 6. विभक्तासि चित्रभानो सिन्धोर् ऊर्मा उपाक आ । सद्यो दाशुषे क्षरसि ॥ 7. यम् अग्ने पृत्सु मर्त्यम् अवा वाजेषु यं जुनाः । स यन्ता शश्वतीर् इषः ॥ 8. नकिर् अस्य सहन्त्य पर्येता कयस्य चित् । वाजो अस्ति श्रवाय्यः ॥ 9. स वाजं विश्वचर्षणिर् अर्वद्भिर् अस्तु तरुता । विप्रेभिर् अस्तु सनिता ॥ 10. जराबोध तद् विविड्ढि विशे-विशे यज्ञियाय । स्तोमं रुद्राय दृशीकम् ॥ 11. स नो महां अनिमानो धूमकेतुः पुरुश्चन्द्रः । धिये वाजाय हिन्वतु ॥ 12. स रेवां इव विश्पतिर् दैव्यः केतुः शृणोतु नः । उक्थैर् अग्निर् बृहद्भानुः ॥ 13. नमो महद्भ्यो नमो अर्भकेभ्यो नमो युवभ्यो नम आशिनेभ्यः । यजाम देवान् यदि शक्नवाम मा ज्यायसः शंसम् आ वृक्षि देवाः ॥

Transliteration

1. aśvaṁ na tvā vāravantaṁ vandadhyā agniṁ namobhiḥ | samrājantam adhvarāṇām || 2. sa ghā naḥ sūnuḥ śavasā pṛthupragāmā suśevaḥ | mīḍhvām̐ asmākam babhūyāt || 3. sa no dūrāc cāsāc ca ni martyād aghāyoḥ | pāhi sadam id viśvāyuḥ || 4. imam ū ṣu tvam asmākaṁ saniṁ gāyatraṁ navyāṁsam | agne deveṣu pra vocaḥ || 5. ā no bhaja parameṣv ā vājeṣu madhyameṣu | śikṣā vasvo antamasya || 6. vibhaktāsi citrabhāno sindhor ūrmā upāka ā | sadyo dāśuṣe kṣarasi || 7. yam agne pṛtsu martyam avā vājeṣu yaṁ junāḥ | sa yantā śaśvatīr iṣaḥ || 8. nakir asya sahantya paryetā kayasya cit | vājo asti śravāyyaḥ || 9. sa vājaṁ viśvacarṣaṇir arvadbhir astu tarutā | viprebhir astu sanitā || 10. jarābodha tad viviḍḍhi viśe-viśe yajñiyāya | stomaṁ rudrāya dṛśīkam || 11. sa no mahām̐ animāno dhūmaketuḥ puruścandraḥ | dhiye vājāya hinvatu || 12. sa revām̐ iva viśpatir daivyaḥ ketuḥ śṛṇotu naḥ | ukthair agnir bṛhadbhānuḥ || 13. namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo nama āśinebhyaḥ | yajāma devān yadi śaknavāma mā jyāyasaḥ śaṁsam ā vṛkṣi devāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.28 — Hymn 28. Indra, Etc

1. THERE where the broad-based stone raised on high to press the juices out, O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.

2. Where, like broad hips, to hold the juice the platters of the press are laid, O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.

3. There where the woman marks and leans the pestle's constant rise and fall, O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.

4. Where, as with reins to guide a horse, they bind the churning-staff with cords, O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.

5. If of a truth in every house, O Mortar thou art set for work, Here give thou forth thy clearest sound, loud as the drum of conquerors.

6. O Sovran of the Forest, as the wind blows soft in front of thee, Mortar, for Indra press thou forth the Soma juice that he may drink.

7. Best strength-givers, ye stretch wide jaws, O Sacrificial Implements, Like two bay horses champing herbs.

8. Ye Sovrans of the Forest, both swift, with swift pressers press to-day Sweet Soma juice for Indra's drink.

9. Take up in beakers what remains: the Soma on the filter pour, and on the ox-hide set the dregs. <17>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यत्र ग्रावा पृथुबुध्न ऊर्ध्वो भवति सोतवे । उलूखलसुतानाम् अवेद् व् इन्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ 2. यत्र द्वाव् इव जघनाधिषवण्या कृता । उलूखलसुतानाम् अवेद् व् इन्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ 3. यत्र नार्य् अपच्यवम् उपच्यवं च शिक्षते । उलूखलसुतानाम् अवेद् व् इन्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ 4. यत्र मन्थां विबध्नते रश्मीन् यमितवा इव । उलूखलसुतानाम् अवेद् व् इन्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ 5. यच् चिद् धि त्वं गृहे-गृह उलूखलक युज्यसे । इह द्युमत्तमं वद जयताम् इव दुन्दुभिः ॥ 6. उत स्म ते वनस्पते वातो वि वात्य् अग्रम् इत् । अथो इन्द्राय पातवे सुनु सोमम् उलूखल ॥ 7. आयजी वाजसातमा ता ह्य् उ1च्चा विजर्भृतः । हरी इवान्धांसि बप्सता ॥ 8. ता नो अद्य वनस्पती ऋष्वाव् ऋष्वेभिः सोतृभिः । इन्द्राय मधुमत् सुतम् ॥ 9. उच् छिष्टं चम्वोर् भर सोमम् पवित्र आ सृज । नि धेहि गोर् अधि त्वचि ॥

Transliteration

1. yatra grāvā pṛthubudhna ūrdhvo bhavati sotave | ulūkhalasutānām aved v indra jalgulaḥ || 2. yatra dvāv iva jaghanādhiṣavaṇyā kṛtā | ulūkhalasutānām aved v indra jalgulaḥ || 3. yatra nāry apacyavam upacyavaṁ ca śikṣate | ulūkhalasutānām aved v indra jalgulaḥ || 4. yatra manthāṁ vibadhnate raśmīn yamitavā iva | ulūkhalasutānām aved v indra jalgulaḥ || 5. yac cid dhi tvaṁ gṛhe-gṛha ulūkhalaka yujyase | iha dyumattamaṁ vada jayatām iva dundubhiḥ || 6. uta sma te vanaspate vāto vi vāty agram it | atho indrāya pātave sunu somam ulūkhala || 7. āyajī vājasātamā tā hy u1ccā vijarbhṛtaḥ | harī ivāndhāṁsi bapsatā || 8. tā no adya vanaspatī ṛṣvāv ṛṣvebhiḥ sotṛbhiḥ | indrāya madhumat sutam || 9. uc chiṣṭaṁ camvor bhara somam pavitra ā sṛja | ni dhehi gor adhi tvaci ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.29 — Hymn 29. Indra

1. O SOMA DRINKER, ever true, utterly hopeless though we be, Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, O most wealthy One.

2. O Lord of Strength, whose jaws are strong, great deeds are thine, the powerful: Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, O most wealthy One.

3. Lull thou asleep, to wake no more, the pair who on each other look Do thou, O Indra, give us, help of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, O most wealthy One.

4. Hero, let hostile spirits sleep, and every gentler genius wake: Do thou, O Indra,. give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, O most wealthy One.

5. Destroy this ass, O Indra, who in tones discordant brays to thee: Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, O most wealthy One.

6. Far distant on the forest fall the tempest in a circling course! Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine, In thousands, O most wealthy One.

7. Slay each reviler, and destroy him who in secret injures us: Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine In thousands, O most wealthy One.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यच् चिद् धि सत्य सोमपा अनाशस्ता इव स्मसि । आ तू न इन्द्र शंसय गोष्व् अश्वेषु शुभ्रिषु सहस्रेषु तुवीमघ ॥ 2. शिप्रिन् वाजानाम् पते शचीवस् तव दंसना । आ तू न इन्द्र शंसय गोष्व् अश्वेषु शुभ्रिषु सहस्रेषु तुवीमघ ॥ 3. नि ष्वापया मिथूदृशा सस्ताम् अबुध्यमाने । आ तू न इन्द्र शंसय गोष्व् अश्वेषु शुभ्रिषु सहस्रेषु तुवीमघ ॥ 4. ससन्तु त्या अरातयो बोधन्तु शूर रातयः । आ तू न इन्द्र शंसय गोष्व् अश्वेषु शुभ्रिषु सहस्रेषु तुवीमघ ॥ 5. सम् इन्द्र गर्दभम् मृण नुवन्तम् पापयामुया । आ तू न इन्द्र शंसय गोष्व् अश्वेषु शुभ्रिषु सहस्रेषु तुवीमघ ॥ 6. पताति कुण्डृणाच्या दूरं वातो वनाद् अधि । आ तू न इन्द्र शंसय गोष्व् अश्वेषु शुभ्रिषु सहस्रेषु तुवीमघ ॥ 7. सर्वम् परिक्रोशं जहि जम्भया कृकदाश्वम् । आ तू न इन्द्र शंसय गोष्व् अश्वेषु शुभ्रिषु सहस्रेषु तुवीमघ ॥

Transliteration

1. yac cid dhi satya somapā anāśastā iva smasi | ā tū na indra śaṁsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha || 2. śiprin vājānām pate śacīvas tava daṁsanā | ā tū na indra śaṁsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha || 3. ni ṣvāpayā mithūdṛśā sastām abudhyamāne | ā tū na indra śaṁsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha || 4. sasantu tyā arātayo bodhantu śūra rātayaḥ | ā tū na indra śaṁsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha || 5. sam indra gardabham mṛṇa nuvantam pāpayāmuyā | ā tū na indra śaṁsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha || 6. patāti kuṇḍṛṇācyā dūraṁ vāto vanād adhi | ā tū na indra śaṁsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha || 7. sarvam parikrośaṁ jahi jambhayā kṛkadāśvam | ā tū na indra śaṁsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.30 — Hymn 30. Indra

1. WE seeking strength with Soma-drops fill full your Indra like a well, Most liberal, Lord of Hundred Powers,

2. Who lets a hundred of the pure, a thousand of the milk-blent draughts Flow, even as down a depth, to him;

3. When for the strong, the rapturous joy he in this manner hath made room Within his belly, like the sea.

4. This is thine own. Thou drawest near, as turns a pigeon to his mate: Thou carest too for this our prayer.

5. O Hero, Lord of Bounties, praised in hymns, may power and joyfulness Be his who sings the laud to thee.

6. Lord of a Hundred Powers, stand up to lend us succour in this fight In others too let us agree.

7. In every need, in every fray we call as friends to succour us Indra the mightiest of all.

8. If he will hear us let him come with succour of a thousand kinds, And all that strengthens, to our call.

9. I call him mighty to resist, the Hero of our ancient home, Thee whom my sire invoked of old.

10. We pray to thee, O much-invoked, rich in all prccious gifts, O Friend, Kind God to those who sing thy praise.

11. O Soma-drinker, Thunder-armed, Friend of our lovely-featured dames And of our Soma-drinking friends.

12. Thus, Soma-drinker, may it be; thus, Friend, who wieldest thunder, act To aid each wish as we desire.

13. With Indra splendid feasts be ours, rich in all strengthening things wherewith, <18> Wealthy in food, we may rejoice.

14. Like thee, thyself, the singers' Friend, thou movest, as it were, besought, Bold One, the axle of the car.

15. That, Satakratu, thou to grace and please thy praisers, as it were, Stirrest the axle with thy strength.

16. With champing, neighing loudly-snorting horses Indra hath ever won himself great treasures A car of gold hath he whose deeds are wondrous received from us, and let us too receive it.

17. Come, Asvins, with enduring strength wealthy in horses and in kine, And gold, O ye of wondrous deeds.

18. Your chariot yoked for both alike, immortal, ye of mighty acts, Travels, O Aivins, in the sea.

19. High on the forehead of the Bull one chariot wheel ye ever keep, The other round the sky revolves.

20. What mortal, O immortal Dawn, enjoyeth thee? Where lovest thou? To whom, O radiant, dost thou go?

21. For we have had thee in our thoughts whether anear or far away, Red-hued and like a dappled mare.

22. Hither, O Daughter of the Sky, come thou with these thy strengthenings, And send thou riches down to us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ व इन्द्रं क्रिविं यथा वाजयन्तः शतक्रतुम् । मंहिष्ठं सिञ्च इन्दुभिः ॥ 2. शतं वा यः शुचीनां सहस्रं वा समाशिराम् । एद् उ निम्नं न रीयते ॥ 3. सं यन् मदाय शुष्मिण एना ह्य् अस्योदरे । समुद्रो न व्यचो दधे ॥ 4. अयम् उ ते सम् अतसि कपोत इव गर्भधिम् । वचस् तच् चिन् न ओहसे ॥ 5. स्तोत्रं राधानाम् पते गिर्वाहो वीर यस्य ते । विभूतिर् अस्तु सूनृता ॥ 6. ऊर्ध्वस् तिष्ठा न ऊतये ऽस्मिन् वाजे शतक्रतो । सम् अन्येषु ब्रवावहै ॥ 7. योगे-योगे तवस्तरं वाजे-वाजे हवामहे । सखाय इन्द्रम् ऊतये ॥ 8. आ घा गमद् यदि श्रवत् सहस्रिणीभिर् ऊतिभिः । वाजेभिर् उप नो हवम् ॥ 9. अनु प्रत्नस्यौकसो हुवे तुविप्रतिं नरम् । यं ते पूर्वम् पिता हुवे ॥ 10. तं त्वा वयं विश्ववारा शास्महे पुरुहूत । सखे वसो जरितृभ्यः ॥ 11. अस्माकं शिप्रिणीनां सोमपाः सोमपाव्नाम् । सखे वज्रिन् सखीनाम् ॥ 12. तथा तद् अस्तु सोमपाः सखे वज्रिन् तथा कृणु । यथा त उश्मसीष्टये ॥ 13. रेवतीर् नः सधमाद इन्द्रे सन्तु तुविवाजाः । क्षुमन्तो याभिर् मदेम ॥ 14. आ घ त्वावान् त्मनाप्तः स्तोतृभ्यो धृष्णव् इयानः । ऋणोर् अक्षं न चक्र्योः ॥ 15. आ यद् दुवः शतक्रतव् आ कामं जरितॄणाम् । ऋणोर् अक्षं न शचीभिः ॥ 16. शश्वद् इन्द्रः पोप्रुथद्भिर् जिगाय नानदद्भिः शाश्वसद्भिर् धनानि । स नो हिरण्यरथं दंसनावान् स नः सनिता सनये स नो ऽदात् ॥ 17. आश्विनाव् अश्वावत्येषा यातं शवीरया । गोमद् दस्रा हिरण्यवत् ॥ 18. समानयोजनो हि वां रथो दस्राव् अमर्त्यः । समुद्रे अश्विनेयते ॥ 19. न्य् अ1घ्न्यस्य मूर्धनि चक्रं रथस्य येमथुः । परि द्याम् अन्यद् ईयते ॥ 20. कस् त उषः कधप्रिये भुजे मर्तो अमर्त्ये । कं नक्षसे विभावरि ॥ 21. वयं हि ते अमन्मह्य् आन्ताद् आ पराकात् । अश्वे न चित्रे अरुषि ॥ 22. त्वं त्येभिर् आ गहि वाजेभिर् दुहितर् दिवः । अस्मे रयिं नि धारय ॥

Transliteration

1. ā va indraṁ kriviṁ yathā vājayantaḥ śatakratum | maṁhiṣṭhaṁ siñca indubhiḥ || 2. śataṁ vā yaḥ śucīnāṁ sahasraṁ vā samāśirām | ed u nimnaṁ na rīyate || 3. saṁ yan madāya śuṣmiṇa enā hy asyodare | samudro na vyaco dadhe || 4. ayam u te sam atasi kapota iva garbhadhim | vacas tac cin na ohase || 5. stotraṁ rādhānām pate girvāho vīra yasya te | vibhūtir astu sūnṛtā || 6. ūrdhvas tiṣṭhā na ūtaye 'smin vāje śatakrato | sam anyeṣu bravāvahai || 7. yoge-yoge tavastaraṁ vāje-vāje havāmahe | sakhāya indram ūtaye || 8. ā ghā gamad yadi śravat sahasriṇībhir ūtibhiḥ | vājebhir upa no havam || 9. anu pratnasyaukaso huve tuvipratiṁ naram | yaṁ te pūrvam pitā huve || 10. taṁ tvā vayaṁ viśvavārā śāsmahe puruhūta | sakhe vaso jaritṛbhyaḥ || 11. asmākaṁ śipriṇīnāṁ somapāḥ somapāvnām | sakhe vajrin sakhīnām || 12. tathā tad astu somapāḥ sakhe vajrin tathā kṛṇu | yathā ta uśmasīṣṭaye || 13. revatīr naḥ sadhamāda indre santu tuvivājāḥ | kṣumanto yābhir madema || 14. ā gha tvāvān tmanāptaḥ stotṛbhyo dhṛṣṇav iyānaḥ | ṛṇor akṣaṁ na cakryoḥ || 15. ā yad duvaḥ śatakratav ā kāmaṁ jaritṝṇām | ṛṇor akṣaṁ na śacībhiḥ || 16. śaśvad indraḥ popruthadbhir jigāya nānadadbhiḥ śāśvasadbhir dhanāni | sa no hiraṇyarathaṁ daṁsanāvān sa naḥ sanitā sanaye sa no 'dāt || 17. āśvināv aśvāvatyeṣā yātaṁ śavīrayā | gomad dasrā hiraṇyavat || 18. samānayojano hi vāṁ ratho dasrāv amartyaḥ | samudre aśvineyate || 19. ny a1ghnyasya mūrdhani cakraṁ rathasya yemathuḥ | pari dyām anyad īyate || 20. kas ta uṣaḥ kadhapriye bhuje marto amartye | kaṁ nakṣase vibhāvari || 21. vayaṁ hi te amanmahy āntād ā parākāt | aśve na citre aruṣi || 22. tvaṁ tyebhir ā gahi vājebhir duhitar divaḥ | asme rayiṁ ni dhāraya ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.31 — Hymn 31. Agni

1. Thou, Agni, wast the earliest Angiras, a Seer; thou wast, a God thyself, the Gods' auspicious Friend. After thy holy ordinance the Maruts, sage, active through wisdom, -with their glittering spears, were born.

2. O Agni, thou, the best and earliest Angiras, fulfillest as a Sage the holy law of Gods. Sprung from two mothers, wise, through all existence spread, resting in many a place for sake of living man.

3. To Matarisvan first thou, Agni, wast disclosed, and to Vivasvan through thy noble inward power. Heaven and Earth, Vasu! shook at the choosing of the Priest: the burthen thou didst bear, didst worship mighty Gods.

4. Agni thou madest heaven to thunder for mankind; thou, yet more pious, for pious Pururavas. When thou art rapidly freed from thy parents, first eastward they bear thee round, and, after, to the west.

5. Thou, Agni, art a Bull who makes our store increase, to be invoked by him who lifts the ladle up. Well knowing the oblation with the hallowing word, uniting all who live, thou lightenest first our folk

6. Agni, thou savest in the synod when pursued e'en him, farseeing One! who walks in evil ways. Thou, when the heroes fight for spoil which men rush, round, slayest in war the many by the hands of few.

7. For glory, Agni, day by day, thou liftest up the mortal man to highest immortality, Even thou who yearning for both races givest them great bliss, and to the prince grantest abundant food.

8. O Agni, highly lauded, make our singer famous that he may win us store of riches: May we improve the rite with new performance. O Earth and Heaven, with all the Gods, protect us.

9. O blameless Agni lying in thy Parents' lap, a God among the Gods, be watchful for our good. Former of bodies, be the singer's Providence: all good things hast thou sown for him, auspicious One!

10. Agni, thou art our Providence, our Father thou - we are thy brethren and thou art our spring of life. in thee, rich in good heroes, guard of high decrees, meet hundred, thousand treasures, O infallible!

11. Thee, Agni, have the Gods made the first living One for living man, Lord of the house of Nahusa. Ila they made the teacher of the sons of men, what time a Son was born to the father of my race.

12. Worthy to be revered, O Agni, God, preserve our wealthy patrons with thy succours, and ourselves. <19> Guard of our seed art thou, aiding our cows to bear, incessantly protecting in thy holy way.

13. Agni, thou art a guard close to the pious man; kindled art thou, four-eyed! for him who is unarmcd. With fond heart thou acceptest e'en the poor man's prayer, when he hath brought his gift to gain security.

14. Thou, Agni gainest for the loudly-praising priest the highest wealth, the object of a man's desire. Thou art called Father, caring even for the weak, and wisest, to the simple one thou teachest lore.

15. Agni, the man who giveth guerdon to the priests, like well-sewn armour thou guardest on every side. He who with grateful food shows kindness in his house, an offerer to the living, is the type of heaven.

16. Pardon, we pray, this sin of ours, O Agni, -- the path which we have trodden, widely straying, Dear Friend and Father, caring for the pious, who speedest nigh and who inspirest mortals.

17. As erst to Manus, to Yayiti, Angiras, so Angiras! pure Agni! come thou to our hall Bring hither the celestial host and seat them here upon the sacred grass, and offer what they love.

18. By this our prayer be thou, O Agni, strengthened, prayer made by us after our power and knowledge. Lead thou us, therefore, to increasing riches; endow us with thy strength-bestowing favour.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वम् अग्ने प्रथमो अङ्गिरा ऋषिर् देवो देवानाम् अभवः शिवः सखा । तव व्रते कवयो विद्मनापसो ऽजायन्त मरुतो भ्राजदृष्टयः ॥ 2. त्वम् अग्ने प्रथमो अङ्गिरस्तमः कविर् देवानाम् परि भूषसि व्रतम् । विभुर् विश्वस्मै भुवनाय मेधिरो द्विमाता शयुः कतिधा चिद् आयवे ॥ 3. त्वम् अग्ने प्रथमो मातरिश्वन आविर् भव सुक्रतूया विवस्वते । अरेजेतां रोदसी होतृवूर्ये ऽसघ्नोर् भारम् अयजो महो वसो ॥ 4. त्वम् अग्ने मनवे द्याम् अवाशयः पुरूरवसे सुकृते सुकृत्तरः । श्वात्रेण यत् पित्रोर् मुच्यसे पर्य् आ त्वा पूर्वम् अनयन्न् आपरम् पुनः ॥ 5. त्वम् अग्ने वृषभः पुष्टिवर्धन उद्यतस्रुचे भवसि श्रवाय्यः । य आहुतिम् परि वेदा वषट्कृतिम् एकायुर् अग्रे विश आविवाससि ॥ 6. त्वम् अग्ने वृजिनवर्तनिं नरं सक्मन् पिपर्षि विदथे विचर्षणे । यः शूरसाता परितक्म्ये धने दभ्रेभिश् चित् समृता हंसि भूयसः ॥ 7. त्वं तम् अग्ने अमृतत्व उत्तमे मर्तं दधासि श्रवसे दिवे-दिवे । यस् तातृषाण उभयाय जन्मने मयः कृणोषि प्रय आ च सूरये ॥ 8. त्वं नो अग्ने सनये धनानां यशसं कारुं कृणुहि स्तवानः । ऋध्याम कर्मापसा नवेन देवैर् द्यावापृथिवी प्रावतं नः ॥ 9. त्वं नो अग्ने पित्रोर् उपस्थ आ देवो देवेष्व् अनवद्य जागृविः । तनूकृद् बोधि प्रमतिश् च कारवे त्वं कल्याण वसु विश्वम् ओपिषे ॥ 10. त्वम् अग्ने प्रमतिस् त्वम् पितासि नस् त्वं वयस्कृत् तव जामयो वयम् । सं त्वा रायः शतिनः सं सहस्रिणः सुवीरं यन्ति व्रतपाम् अदाभ्य ॥ 11. त्वाम् अग्ने प्रथमम् आयुम् आयवे देवा अकृण्वन् नहुषस्य विश्पतिम् । इळाम् अकृण्वन् मनुषस्य शासनीम् पितुर् यत् पुत्रो ममकस्य जायते ॥ 12. त्वं नो अग्ने तव देव पायुभिर् मघोनो रक्ष तन्वश् च वन्द्य । त्राता तोकस्य तनये गवाम् अस्य् अनिमेषं रक्षमाणस् तव व्रते ॥ 13. त्वम् अग्ने यज्यवे पायुर् अन्तरो ऽनिषङ्गाय चतुरक्ष इध्यसे । यो रातहव्यो ऽवृकाय धायसे कीरेश् चिन् मन्त्रम् मनसा वनोषि तम् ॥ 14. त्वम् अग्न उरुशंसाय वाघते स्पार्हं यद् रेक्णः परमं वनोषि तत् । आध्रस्य चित् प्रमतिर् उच्यसे पिता प्र पाकं शास्सि प्र दिशो विदुष्टरः ॥ 15. त्वम् अग्ने प्रयतदक्षिणं नरं वर्मेव स्यूतम् परि पासि विश्वतः । स्वादुक्षद्मा यो वसतौ स्योनकृज् जीवयाजं यजते सोपमा दिवः ॥ 16. इमाम् अग्ने शरणिम् मीमृषो न इमम् अध्वानं यम् अगाम दूरात् । आपिः पिता प्रमतिः सोम्यानाम् भृमिर् अस्य् ऋषिकृन् मर्त्यानाम् ॥ 17. मनुष्वद् अग्ने अङ्गिरस्वद् अङ्गिरो ययातिवत् सदने पूर्ववच् छुचे । अच्छ याह्य् आ वहा दैव्यं जनम् आ सादय बर्हिषि यक्षि च प्रियम् ॥ 18. एतेनाग्ने ब्रह्मणा वावृधस्व शक्ती वा यत् ते चकृमा विदा वा । उत प्र णेष्य् अभि वस्यो अस्मान् सं नः सृज सुमत्या वाजवत्या ॥

Transliteration

1. tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā ṛṣir devo devānām abhavaḥ śivaḥ sakhā | tava vrate kavayo vidmanāpaso 'jāyanta maruto bhrājadṛṣṭayaḥ || 2. tvam agne prathamo aṅgirastamaḥ kavir devānām pari bhūṣasi vratam | vibhur viśvasmai bhuvanāya medhiro dvimātā śayuḥ katidhā cid āyave || 3. tvam agne prathamo mātariśvana āvir bhava sukratūyā vivasvate | arejetāṁ rodasī hotṛvūrye 'saghnor bhāram ayajo maho vaso || 4. tvam agne manave dyām avāśayaḥ purūravase sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ | śvātreṇa yat pitror mucyase pary ā tvā pūrvam anayann āparam punaḥ || 5. tvam agne vṛṣabhaḥ puṣṭivardhana udyatasruce bhavasi śravāyyaḥ | ya āhutim pari vedā vaṣaṭkṛtim ekāyur agre viśa āvivāsasi || 6. tvam agne vṛjinavartaniṁ naraṁ sakman piparṣi vidathe vicarṣaṇe | yaḥ śūrasātā paritakmye dhane dabhrebhiś cit samṛtā haṁsi bhūyasaḥ || 7. tvaṁ tam agne amṛtatva uttame martaṁ dadhāsi śravase dive-dive | yas tātṛṣāṇa ubhayāya janmane mayaḥ kṛṇoṣi praya ā ca sūraye || 8. tvaṁ no agne sanaye dhanānāṁ yaśasaṁ kāruṁ kṛṇuhi stavānaḥ | ṛdhyāma karmāpasā navena devair dyāvāpṛthivī prāvataṁ naḥ || 9. tvaṁ no agne pitror upastha ā devo deveṣv anavadya jāgṛviḥ | tanūkṛd bodhi pramatiś ca kārave tvaṁ kalyāṇa vasu viśvam opiṣe || 10. tvam agne pramatis tvam pitāsi nas tvaṁ vayaskṛt tava jāmayo vayam | saṁ tvā rāyaḥ śatinaḥ saṁ sahasriṇaḥ suvīraṁ yanti vratapām adābhya || 11. tvām agne prathamam āyum āyave devā akṛṇvan nahuṣasya viśpatim | iḻām akṛṇvan manuṣasya śāsanīm pitur yat putro mamakasya jāyate || 12. tvaṁ no agne tava deva pāyubhir maghono rakṣa tanvaś ca vandya | trātā tokasya tanaye gavām asy animeṣaṁ rakṣamāṇas tava vrate || 13. tvam agne yajyave pāyur antaro 'niṣaṅgāya caturakṣa idhyase | yo rātahavyo 'vṛkāya dhāyase kīreś cin mantram manasā vanoṣi tam || 14. tvam agna uruśaṁsāya vāghate spārhaṁ yad rekṇaḥ paramaṁ vanoṣi tat | ādhrasya cit pramatir ucyase pitā pra pākaṁ śāssi pra diśo viduṣṭaraḥ || 15. tvam agne prayatadakṣiṇaṁ naraṁ varmeva syūtam pari pāsi viśvataḥ | svādukṣadmā yo vasatau syonakṛj jīvayājaṁ yajate sopamā divaḥ || 16. imām agne śaraṇim mīmṛṣo na imam adhvānaṁ yam agāma dūrāt | āpiḥ pitā pramatiḥ somyānām bhṛmir asy ṛṣikṛn martyānām || 17. manuṣvad agne aṅgirasvad aṅgiro yayātivat sadane pūrvavac chuce | accha yāhy ā vahā daivyaṁ janam ā sādaya barhiṣi yakṣi ca priyam || 18. etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva śaktī vā yat te cakṛmā vidā vā | uta pra ṇeṣy abhi vasyo asmān saṁ naḥ sṛja sumatyā vājavatyā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.32 — Hymn 32. Indra

1. I WILL declare the manly deeds of Indra, the first that he achieved, the Thunder-wielder. He slew the Dragon, then disclosed the waters, and cleft the channels of the mountain torrents.

2. He slew the Dragon lying on the mountain: his heavenly bolt of thunder Tvastar fashioned. Like lowing kine in rapid flow descending the waters glided downward to the ocean.

3. Impetuous as a bull, he chose the Soma and in three sacred beakers drank the juices. Maghavan grasped the thunder for his weapon, and smote to death this firstborn of the dragons.

4. When, Indra, thou hadst slain the dragon's firstborn, and overcome the charms of the enchanters, Then, giving life to Sun and Dawn and Heaven, thou foundest not one foe to stand against thee.

5. Indra with his own great and deadly thunder smote into pieces Vrtra, worst of Vrtras. As trunks of trees, what time the axe hath felled them, low on the earth so lies the prostrate Dragon.

6. He, like a mad weak warrior, challenged Indra, the great impetuous many-slaying Hero. He. brooking not the clashing of the weapons, crushed-Indra's foe-the shattered forts in falling.

7. Footless and handless still he challenged Indra, who smote him with his bolt between the shoulders. Emasculate yet claiming manly vigour, thus Vrtra lay with scattered limbs dissevered.

8. There as he lies like a bank-bursting river, the waters taking courage flow above him. The Dragon lies beneath the feet of torrents which Vrtra with his greatness had encompassed.

9. Then humbled was the strength of Vrtra's mother: Indra hath cast his deadly bolt against her. The mother was above, the son was under and like a cow beside her calf lay Danu.

10. Rolled in the midst of never-ceasing currents flowing without a rest for ever onward. The waters bear off Vrtra's nameless body: the foe of Indra sank to during darkness.

11. Guarded by Ahi stood the thralls of Dasas, the waters stayed like kine held by the robber. But he, when he had smitten Vrtra, opened the cave wherein the floods had been imprisoned.

12. A horse's tail wast thou when he, O Indra, smote on thy bolt; thou, God without a second, Thou hast won back the kine, hast won the Soma; thou hast let loose to flow the Seven Rivers.

13. Nothing availed him lightning, nothing thunder, hailstorm or mist which had spread around him: When Indra and the Dragon strove in battle, Maghavan gained the victory for ever.

14. Whom sawest thou to avenge the Dragon, Indra, that fear possessed thy heart when thou hadst slain him; That, like a hawk affrighted through the regions, thou crossedst nine-and-ninety flowing rivers?

15. Indra is King of all that moves and moves not, of creatures tame and horned, the Thunder-wielder. Over all living men he rules as Sovran, containing all as spokes within the felly. <20>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रस्य नु वीर्याणि प्र वोचं यानि चकार प्रथमानि वज्री । अहन्न् अहिम् अन्व् अपस् ततर्द प्र वक्षणा अभिनत् पर्वतानाम् ॥ 2. अहन्न् अहिम् पर्वते शिश्रियाणं त्वष्टास्मै वज्रं स्वर्यं ततक्ष । वाश्रा इव धेनवः स्यन्दमाना अञ्जः समुद्रम् अव जग्मुर् आपः ॥ 3. वृषायमाणो ऽवृणीत सोमं त्रिकद्रुकेष्व् अपिबत् सुतस्य । आ सायकम् मघवादत्त वज्रम् अहन्न् एनम् प्रथमजाम् अहीनाम् ॥ 4. यद् इन्द्राहन् प्रथमजाम् अहीनाम् आन् मायिनाम् अमिनाः प्रोत मायाः । आत् सूर्यं जनयन् द्याम् उषासं तादीत्ना शत्रुं न किला विवित्से ॥ 5. अहन् वृत्रं वृत्रतरं व्यंसम् इन्द्रो वज्रेण महता वधेन । स्कन्धांसीव कुलिशेना विवृक्णाहिः शयत उपपृक् पृथिव्याः ॥ 6. अयोद्धेव दुर्मद आ हि जुह्वे महावीरं तुविबाधम् ऋजीषम् । नातारीद् अस्य समृतिं वधानां सं रुजानाः पिपिष इन्द्रशत्रुः ॥ 7. अपाद् अहस्तो अपृतन्यद् इन्द्रम् आस्य वज्रम् अधि सानौ जघान । वृष्णो वध्रिः प्रतिमानम् बुभूषन् पुरुत्रा वृत्रो अशयद् व्यस्तः ॥ 8. नदं न भिन्नम् अमुया शयानम् मनो रुहाणा अति यन्त्य् आपः । याश् चिद् वृत्रो महिना पर्यतिष्ठत् तासाम् अहिः पत्सुतःशीर् बभूव ॥ 9. नीचावया अभवद् वृत्रपुत्रेन्द्रो अस्या अव वधर् जभार । उत्तरा सूर् अधरः पुत्र आसीद् दानुः शये सहवत्सा न धेनुः ॥ 10. अतिष्ठन्तीनाम् अनिवेशनानां काष्ठानाम् मध्ये निहितं शरीरम् । वृत्रस्य निण्यं वि चरन्त्य् आपो दीर्घं तम आशयद् इन्द्रशत्रुः ॥ 11. दासपत्नीर् अहिगोपा अतिष्ठन् निरुद्धा आपः पणिनेव गावः । अपाम् बिलम् अपिहितं यद् आसीद् वृत्रं जघन्वां अप तद् ववार ॥ 12. अश्व्यो वारो अभवस् तद् इन्द्र सृके यत् त्वा प्रत्यहन् देव एकः । अजयो गा अजयः शूर सोमम् अवासृजः सर्तवे सप्त सिन्धून् ॥ 13. नास्मै विद्युन् न तन्यतुः सिषेध न याम् मिहम् अकिरद् ध्रादुनिं च । इन्द्रश् च यद् युयुधाते अहिश् चोतापरीभ्यो मघवा वि जिग्ये ॥ 14. अहेर् यातारं कम् अपश्य इन्द्र हृदि यत् ते जघ्नुषो भीर् अगच्छत् । नव च यन् नवतिं च स्रवन्तीः श्येनो न भीतो अतरो रजांसि ॥ 15. इन्द्रो यातो ऽवसितस्य राजा शमस्य च शृङ्गिणो वज्रबाहुः । सेद् उ राजा क्षयति चर्षणीनाम् अरान् न नेमिः परि ता बभूव ॥

Transliteration

1. indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṁ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī | ahann ahim anv apas tatarda pra vakṣaṇā abhinat parvatānām || 2. ahann ahim parvate śiśriyāṇaṁ tvaṣṭāsmai vajraṁ svaryaṁ tatakṣa | vāśrā iva dhenavaḥ syandamānā añjaḥ samudram ava jagmur āpaḥ || 3. vṛṣāyamāṇo 'vṛṇīta somaṁ trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasya | ā sāyakam maghavādatta vajram ahann enam prathamajām ahīnām || 4. yad indrāhan prathamajām ahīnām ān māyinām amināḥ prota māyāḥ | āt sūryaṁ janayan dyām uṣāsaṁ tādītnā śatruṁ na kilā vivitse || 5. ahan vṛtraṁ vṛtrataraṁ vyaṁsam indro vajreṇa mahatā vadhena | skandhāṁsīva kuliśenā vivṛkṇāhiḥ śayata upapṛk pṛthivyāḥ || 6. ayoddheva durmada ā hi juhve mahāvīraṁ tuvibādham ṛjīṣam | nātārīd asya samṛtiṁ vadhānāṁ saṁ rujānāḥ pipiṣa indraśatruḥ || 7. apād ahasto apṛtanyad indram āsya vajram adhi sānau jaghāna | vṛṣṇo vadhriḥ pratimānam bubhūṣan purutrā vṛtro aśayad vyastaḥ || 8. nadaṁ na bhinnam amuyā śayānam mano ruhāṇā ati yanty āpaḥ | yāś cid vṛtro mahinā paryatiṣṭhat tāsām ahiḥ patsutaḥśīr babhūva || 9. nīcāvayā abhavad vṛtraputrendro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra | uttarā sūr adharaḥ putra āsīd dānuḥ śaye sahavatsā na dhenuḥ || 10. atiṣṭhantīnām aniveśanānāṁ kāṣṭhānām madhye nihitaṁ śarīram | vṛtrasya niṇyaṁ vi caranty āpo dīrghaṁ tama āśayad indraśatruḥ || 11. dāsapatnīr ahigopā atiṣṭhan niruddhā āpaḥ paṇineva gāvaḥ | apām bilam apihitaṁ yad āsīd vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ apa tad vavāra || 12. aśvyo vāro abhavas tad indra sṛke yat tvā pratyahan deva ekaḥ | ajayo gā ajayaḥ śūra somam avāsṛjaḥ sartave sapta sindhūn || 13. nāsmai vidyun na tanyatuḥ siṣedha na yām miham akirad dhrāduniṁ ca | indraś ca yad yuyudhāte ahiś cotāparībhyo maghavā vi jigye || 14. aher yātāraṁ kam apaśya indra hṛdi yat te jaghnuṣo bhīr agacchat | nava ca yan navatiṁ ca sravantīḥ śyeno na bhīto ataro rajāṁsi || 15. indro yāto 'vasitasya rājā śamasya ca śṛṅgiṇo vajrabāhuḥ | sed u rājā kṣayati carṣaṇīnām arān na nemiḥ pari tā babhūva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.33 — Hymn 33. Indra

1. Come, fain for booty let us seek to Indra: yet more shall he increase his care that guides us. Will not the Indestructible endow us with perfect knowledge of this wealth, of cattle?

2. I fly to him invisible Wealth-giver as flies the falcon to his cherished eyrie, With fairest hymns of praise adoring Indra, whom those who laud him must invoke in battle.

3. Mid all his host, he bindeth on the quiver he driveth cattle from what foe he pleaseth: Gathering up great store of riches, Indra. be thou no trafficker with us, most mighty.

4. Thou slewest with thy bolt the wealthy Dasyu, alone, yet going with thy helpers, Indra! Far from the floor of heaven in all directions, the ancient riteless ones fled to destruction.

5. Fighting with pious worshippers, the riteless turned and fled, Indra! with averted faces. When thou, fierce Lord of the Bay Steeds, the Stayer, blewest from earth and heaven and sky the godless.

6. They met in fight the army of the blameless. then the Navagvas put forth all their power. They, like emasculates with men contending, fled, conscious, by steep paths from Indra, scattered.

7. Whether they weep or laugh, thou hast o'erthrown them, O Indra, on the sky's extremest limit. The Dasyu thou hast burned from heaven, and welcomed the prayer of him who pours the juice and lauds thee.

8. Adorned with their array of gold and jewels, they o'er the earth a covering veil extended. Although they hastened, they o'ercame not Indra: their spies he compassed with the Sun of morning.

9. As thou enjoyest heaven and earth, O Indra, on every side surrounded with thy greatness, So thou with priests bast blown away the Dasyu, and those who worship not with those who worship.

10. They who pervaded earth's extremest limit subdued not with their charms the Wealth-bestower: Indra, the Bull, made his ally the thunder, and with its light milked cows from out the darkness.

11. The waters flowed according to their nature; he raid the navigable streams waxed mighty. Then Indra, with his spirit concentrated, smote him for ever with his strongest weapon.

12. Indra broke through Ilibisa's strong castles, and Suspa with his horn he cut to pieces: Thou, Maghavan, for all his might and swiftness, slewest thy fighting foeman with thy thunder

13. Fierce on his enemies fell Indra's weapon: with. his sharp bull he rent their forts in pieces. He with his thunderbolt dealt blows on Vrtra; and conquered, executing all his purpose.

14. Indra, thou helpest Kutsa whom thou lovedst, and guardedst brave Dagadyu when he battled, The dust of trampling horses rose to heaven, and Svitri's son stood up again for conquest.

15. Svitra's mild steer, O Maghavan thou helpest in combat for the land, mid Tugra's houses. Long stood they there before the task was ended: thou wast the master of the foemen's treasure.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एतायामोप गव्यन्त इन्द्रम् अस्माकं सु प्रमतिं वावृधाति । अनामृणः कुविद् आद् अस्य रायो गवां केतम् परम् आवर्जते नः ॥ 2. उपेद् अहं धनदाम् अप्रतीतं जुष्टां न श्येनो वसतिम् पतामि । इन्द्रं नमस्यन्न् उपमेभिर् अर्कैर् यः स्तोतृभ्यो हव्यो अस्ति यामन् ॥ 3. नि सर्वसेन इषुधींर् असक्त सम् अर्यो गा अजति यस्य वष्टि । चोष्कूयमाण इन्द्र भूरि वामम् मा पणिर् भूर् अस्मद् अधि प्रवृद्ध ॥ 4. वधीर् हि दस्युं धनिनं घनेनं एकश् चरन्न् उपशाकेभिर् इन्द्र । धनोर् अधि विषुणक् ते व्य् आयन्न् अयज्वानः सनकाः प्रेतिम् ईयुः ॥ 5. परा चिच् छीर्षा ववृजुस् त इन्द्रायज्वानो यज्वभिः स्पर्धमानाः । प्र यद् दिवो हरिवः स्थातर् उग्र निर् अव्रतां अधमो रोदस्योः ॥ 6. अयुयुत्सन्न् अनवद्यस्य सेनाम् अयातयन्त क्षितयो नवग्वाः । वृषायुधो न वध्रयो निरष्टाः प्रवद्भिर् इन्द्राच् चितयन्त आयन् ॥ 7. त्वम् एतान् रुदतो जक्षतश् चायोधयो रजस इन्द्र पारे । अवादहो दिव आ दस्युम् उच्चा प्र सुन्वतः स्तुवतः शंसम् आवः ॥ 8. चक्राणासः परीणहम् पृथिव्या हिरण्येन मणिना शुम्भमानाः । न हिन्वानासस् तितिरुस् त इन्द्रम् परि स्पशो अदधात् सूर्येण ॥ 9. परि यद् इन्द्र रोदसी उभे अबुभोजीर् महिना विश्वतः सीम् । अमन्यमानां अभि मन्यमानैर् निर् ब्रह्मभिर् अधमो दस्युम् इन्द्र ॥ 10. न ये दिवः पृथिव्या अन्तम् आपुर् न मायाभिर् धनदाम् पर्यभूवन् । युजं वज्रं वृषभश् चक्र इन्द्रो निर् ज्योतिषा तमसो गा अदुक्षत् ॥ 11. अनु स्वधाम् अक्षरन्न् आपो अस्यावर्धत मध्य आ नाव्यानाम् । सध्रीचीनेन मनसा तम् इन्द्र ओजिष्ठेन हन्मनाहन्न् अभि द्यून् ॥ 12. न्य् आविध्यद् इलीबिशस्य दृळ्हा वि शृङ्गिणम् अभिनच् छुष्णम् इन्द्रः । यावत् तरो मघवन् यावद् ओजो वज्रेण शत्रुम् अवधीः पृतन्युम् ॥ 13. अभि सिध्मो अजिगाद् अस्य शत्रून् वि तिग्मेन वृषभेणा पुरो ऽभेत् । सं वज्रेणासृजद् वृत्रम् इन्द्रः प्र स्वाम् मतिम् अतिरच् छाशदानः ॥ 14. आवः कुत्सम् इन्द्र यस्मिञ् चाकन् प्रावो युध्यन्तं वृषभं दशद्युम् । शफच्युतो रेणुर् नक्षत द्याम् उच् छ्वैत्रेयो नृषाह्याय तस्थौ ॥ 15. आवः शमं वृषभं तुग्र्यासु क्षेत्रजेषे मघवञ् छ्वित्र्यं गाम् । ज्योक् चिद् अत्र तस्थिवांसो अक्रञ् छत्रूयताम् अधरा वेदनाकः ॥

Transliteration

1. etāyāmopa gavyanta indram asmākaṁ su pramatiṁ vāvṛdhāti | anāmṛṇaḥ kuvid ād asya rāyo gavāṁ ketam param āvarjate naḥ || 2. uped ahaṁ dhanadām apratītaṁ juṣṭāṁ na śyeno vasatim patāmi | indraṁ namasyann upamebhir arkair yaḥ stotṛbhyo havyo asti yāman || 3. ni sarvasena iṣudhīm̐r asakta sam aryo gā ajati yasya vaṣṭi | coṣkūyamāṇa indra bhūri vāmam mā paṇir bhūr asmad adhi pravṛddha || 4. vadhīr hi dasyuṁ dhaninaṁ ghanenam̐ ekaś carann upaśākebhir indra | dhanor adhi viṣuṇak te vy āyann ayajvānaḥ sanakāḥ pretim īyuḥ || 5. parā cic chīrṣā vavṛjus ta indrāyajvāno yajvabhiḥ spardhamānāḥ | pra yad divo harivaḥ sthātar ugra nir avratām̐ adhamo rodasyoḥ || 6. ayuyutsann anavadyasya senām ayātayanta kṣitayo navagvāḥ | vṛṣāyudho na vadhrayo niraṣṭāḥ pravadbhir indrāc citayanta āyan || 7. tvam etān rudato jakṣataś cāyodhayo rajasa indra pāre | avādaho diva ā dasyum uccā pra sunvataḥ stuvataḥ śaṁsam āvaḥ || 8. cakrāṇāsaḥ parīṇaham pṛthivyā hiraṇyena maṇinā śumbhamānāḥ | na hinvānāsas titirus ta indram pari spaśo adadhāt sūryeṇa || 9. pari yad indra rodasī ubhe abubhojīr mahinā viśvataḥ sīm | amanyamānām̐ abhi manyamānair nir brahmabhir adhamo dasyum indra || 10. na ye divaḥ pṛthivyā antam āpur na māyābhir dhanadām paryabhūvan | yujaṁ vajraṁ vṛṣabhaś cakra indro nir jyotiṣā tamaso gā adukṣat || 11. anu svadhām akṣarann āpo asyāvardhata madhya ā nāvyānām | sadhrīcīnena manasā tam indra ojiṣṭhena hanmanāhann abhi dyūn || 12. ny āvidhyad ilībiśasya dṛḻhā vi śṛṅgiṇam abhinac chuṣṇam indraḥ | yāvat taro maghavan yāvad ojo vajreṇa śatrum avadhīḥ pṛtanyum || 13. abhi sidhmo ajigād asya śatrūn vi tigmena vṛṣabheṇā puro 'bhet | saṁ vajreṇāsṛjad vṛtram indraḥ pra svām matim atirac chāśadānaḥ || 14. āvaḥ kutsam indra yasmiñ cākan prāvo yudhyantaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ daśadyum | śaphacyuto reṇur nakṣata dyām uc chvaitreyo nṛṣāhyāya tasthau || 15. āvaḥ śamaṁ vṛṣabhaṁ tugryāsu kṣetrajeṣe maghavañ chvitryaṁ gām | jyok cid atra tasthivāṁso akrañ chatrūyatām adharā vedanākaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.34 — Hymn 34. Asvins

1. Ye who observe this day be with us even thrice: far-stretching is you bounty, Asvins and your course. To you, as to a cloak in winter, we cleave close: you are to be drawn nigh unto us by the wise.

2. Three are the fellies in your honey-bearing car, that travels after Soma's loved one, as all know. Three are the pillars set upon it for support: thrice journey ye by night, O Asvins, thrice by day.

3. Thrice in the self-same day, ye Gods who banish want, sprinkle ye thrice to-day our sacrifice with meath; And thrice vouchsafe us store of food with plenteous strength, at evening, O ye Asvins, and at break of day.

4. Thrice come ye to our home, thrice to the righteous folk, thrice triply aid the man who well deserves your help. Thrice, O ye Asvins, bring us what shall make us glad; thrice send us store of food as nevermore to fail.

5. Thrice, O ye Asvins, bring to us abundant wealth: thrice in the Gods' assembly, thrice assist our thoughts. <21> Thrice, grant ye us prosperity, thrice grant us fame; for the Sun's daughter hath mounted your three- wheeled car.

6. Thrice, Asvins, grant to us the heavenly medicines, thrice those of earth and thrice those that the waters hold, Favour and health and strength bestow upon my son; triple protection, Lords of Splendour, grant to him.

7. Thrice are ye to be worshipped day by day by us: thrice, O ye Asvins, ye travel around the earth. Car-borne from far away, O ye Nasatyas, come, like vital air to bodies, come ye to the three.

8. Thrice, O ye Asvins, with the Seven Mother Streams; three are the jars, the triple offering is prepared. Three are the worlds, and moving on above the sky ye guard the firm-set vault of heaven through days and nights.

9. Where are the three wheels of your triple chariot, where are the three seats thereto firmly fastened? When will ye yoke the mighty ass that draws it, to bring you to our sacrifice. Nasatyas?

10. Nasatyas, come: the sacred gift is offered up; drink the sweet juice with lips that know the sweetness well. Savitar sends, before the dawn of day, your car, fraught with oil, various-coloured, to our sacrifice.

11. Come, O Nasatyas, with the thrice-eleven Gods; come, O ye Asvins, to the drinking of the meath. Make long our days of life, and wipe out all our sins: ward off our enemies; be with us evermore.

12. Borne in your triple car, O Asvins, bring us present prosperity with noble offspring. I cry to you who hear me for protection be ye our helpers where men win the booty.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्रिश् चिन् नो अद्या भवतं नवेदसा विभुर् वां याम उत रातिर् अश्विना । युवोर् हि यन्त्रं हिम्येव वाससो ऽभ्यायंसेन्या भवतम् मनीषिभिः ॥ 2. त्रयः पवयो मधुवाहने रथे सोमस्य वेनाम् अनु विश्व इद् विदुः । त्रयः स्कम्भासः स्कभितास आरभे त्रिर् नक्तं याथस् त्रिर् व् अश्विना दिवा ॥ 3. समाने अहन् त्रिर् अवद्यगोहना त्रिर् अद्य यज्ञम् मधुना मिमिक्षतम् । त्रिर् वाजवतीर् इषो अश्विना युवं दोषा अस्मभ्यम् उषसश् च पिन्वतम् ॥ 4. त्रिर् वर्तिर् यातं त्रिर् अनुव्रते जने त्रिः सुप्राव्ये त्रेधेव शिक्षतम् । त्रिर् नान्द्यं वहतम् अश्विना युवं त्रिः पृक्षो अस्मे अक्षरेव पिन्वतम् ॥ 5. त्रिर् नो रयिं वहतम् अश्विना युवं त्रिर् देवताता त्रिर् उतावतं धियः । त्रिः सौभगत्वं त्रिर् उत श्रवांसि नस् त्रिष्ठं वां सूरे दुहिता रुहद् रथम् ॥ 6. त्रिर् नो अश्विना दिव्यानि भेषजा त्रिः पार्थिवानि त्रिर् उ दत्तम् अद्भ्यः । ओमानं शंयोर् ममकाय सूनवे त्रिधातु शर्म वहतं शुभस् पती ॥ 7. त्रिर् नो अश्विना यजता दिवे-दिवे परि त्रिधातु पृथिवीम् अशायतम् । तिस्रो नासत्या रथ्या परावत आत्मेव वातः स्वसराणि गच्छतम् ॥ 8. त्रिर् अश्विना सिन्धुभिः सप्तमातृभिस् त्रय आहावास् त्रेधा हविष् कृतम् । तिस्रः पृथिवीर् उपरि प्रवा दिवो नाकं रक्षेथे द्युभिर् अक्तुभिर् हितम् ॥ 9. क्व1 त्री चक्रा त्रिवृतो रथस्य क्व1 त्रयो वन्धुरो ये सनीळाः । कदा योगो वाजिनो रासभस्य येन यज्ञं नासत्योपयाथः ॥ 10. आ नासत्या गच्छतं हूयते हविर् मध्वः पिबतम् मधुपेभिर् आसभिः । युवोर् हि पूर्वं सवितोषसो रथम् ऋताय चित्रं घृतवन्तम् इष्यति ॥ 11. आ नासत्या त्रिभिर् एकादशैर् इह देवेभिर् यातम् मधुपेयम् अश्विना । प्रायुस् तारिष्टं नी रपांसि मृक्षतं सेधतं द्वेषो भवतं सचाभुवा ॥ 12. आ नो अश्विना त्रिवृता रथेनार्वाञ्चं रयिं वहतं सुवीरम् । शृण्वन्ता वाम् अवसे जोहवीमि वृधे च नो भवतं वाजसातौ ॥

Transliteration

1. triś cin no adyā bhavataṁ navedasā vibhur vāṁ yāma uta rātir aśvinā | yuvor hi yantraṁ himyeva vāsaso 'bhyāyaṁsenyā bhavatam manīṣibhiḥ || 2. trayaḥ pavayo madhuvāhane rathe somasya venām anu viśva id viduḥ | trayaḥ skambhāsaḥ skabhitāsa ārabhe trir naktaṁ yāthas trir v aśvinā divā || 3. samāne ahan trir avadyagohanā trir adya yajñam madhunā mimikṣatam | trir vājavatīr iṣo aśvinā yuvaṁ doṣā asmabhyam uṣasaś ca pinvatam || 4. trir vartir yātaṁ trir anuvrate jane triḥ suprāvye tredheva śikṣatam | trir nāndyaṁ vahatam aśvinā yuvaṁ triḥ pṛkṣo asme akṣareva pinvatam || 5. trir no rayiṁ vahatam aśvinā yuvaṁ trir devatātā trir utāvataṁ dhiyaḥ | triḥ saubhagatvaṁ trir uta śravāṁsi nas triṣṭhaṁ vāṁ sūre duhitā ruhad ratham || 6. trir no aśvinā divyāni bheṣajā triḥ pārthivāni trir u dattam adbhyaḥ | omānaṁ śaṁyor mamakāya sūnave tridhātu śarma vahataṁ śubhas patī || 7. trir no aśvinā yajatā dive-dive pari tridhātu pṛthivīm aśāyatam | tisro nāsatyā rathyā parāvata ātmeva vātaḥ svasarāṇi gacchatam || 8. trir aśvinā sindhubhiḥ saptamātṛbhis traya āhāvās tredhā haviṣ kṛtam | tisraḥ pṛthivīr upari pravā divo nākaṁ rakṣethe dyubhir aktubhir hitam || 9. kva1 trī cakrā trivṛto rathasya kva1 trayo vandhuro ye sanīḻāḥ | kadā yogo vājino rāsabhasya yena yajñaṁ nāsatyopayāthaḥ || 10. ā nāsatyā gacchataṁ hūyate havir madhvaḥ pibatam madhupebhir āsabhiḥ | yuvor hi pūrvaṁ savitoṣaso ratham ṛtāya citraṁ ghṛtavantam iṣyati || 11. ā nāsatyā tribhir ekādaśair iha devebhir yātam madhupeyam aśvinā | prāyus tāriṣṭaṁ nī rapāṁsi mṛkṣataṁ sedhataṁ dveṣo bhavataṁ sacābhuvā || 12. ā no aśvinā trivṛtā rathenārvāñcaṁ rayiṁ vahataṁ suvīram | śṛṇvantā vām avase johavīmi vṛdhe ca no bhavataṁ vājasātau ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.35 — Hymn 35. Savitar

1. AGNI I first invoke for our prosperity; I call on Mitra, Varuna, to aid us here. I call on Night who gives rest to all moving life; I call on Savitar the God to lend us help.

2. Throughout the dusky firmament advancing, laying to rest the immortal and the mortal, Borne in his golden chariot he cometh, Savitar, God who looks on every creature.

3. The God moves by the upward path, the downward; with two bright Bays, adorable, he journeys. Savitar comes, the God from the far distance, and chases from us all distress and sorrow.

4. His chariot decked with pearl, of various colours, lofty, with golden pole, the God hath mounted, The many-rayed One, Savitar the holy, bound, bearing power and might, for darksome regions.

5. Drawing the gold-yoked car his Bays, white-footed, have manifested light to all the peoples. Held in the lap of Savitar, divine One, all men, all beings have their place for ever.

6. Three heavens there are; two Savitar's, adjacent: in Yama's world is one, the home of heroes, As on a linch-pin, firm, rest things immortal: he who hath known it let him here declare it.

7. He, strong of wing, hath lightened up the regions, deep-quivering Asura, the gentle Leader. Where now is Surya, where is one to tell us to what celestial sphere his ray hath wandered?

8. The earth's eight points his brightness hath illumined, three desert regions and the Seven Rivers. God Savitar the gold-eyed hath come hither, giving choice treasures unto him who worships.

9. The golden-handed Savitar, far-seeing, goes on his way between the earth and heaven, Drives away sickness, bids the Sun approach us, and spreads the bright sky through the darksome region.

10. May he, gold-handed Asura, kind Leader, come hither to us with his help and favour. Driving off Raksasas and Yatudhanas, the God is present, praised in hymns at evening.

11. O Savitar, thine ancient dustless pathways are well established in the air's midregion: O God, come by those paths so fair to travel, preserve thou us from harm this day, and bless us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ह्वयाम्य् अग्निम् प्रथमं स्वस्तये ह्वयामि मित्रावरुणाव् इहावसे । ह्वयामि रात्रीं जगतो निवेशनीं ह्वयामि देवं सवितारम् ऊतये ॥ 2. आ कृष्णेन रजसा वर्तमानो निवेशयन्न् अमृतम् मर्त्यं च । हिरण्ययेन सविता रथेना देवो याति भुवनानि पश्यन् ॥ 3. याति देवः प्रवता यात्य् उद्वता याति शुभ्राभ्यां यजतो हरिभ्याम् । आ देवो याति सविता परावतो ऽप विश्वा दुरिता बाधमानः ॥ 4. अभीवृतं कृशनैर् विश्वरूपं हिरण्यशम्यं यजतो बृहन्तम् । आस्थाद् रथं सविता चित्रभानुः कृष्णा रजांसि तविषीं दधानः ॥ 5. वि जनाञ् छ्यावाः शितिपादो अख्यन् रथं हिरण्यप्रüगं वहन्तः । शश्वद् विशः सवितुर् दैव्यस्योपस्थे विश्वा भुवनानि तस्थुः ॥ 6. तिस्रो द्यावः सवितुर् द्वा उपस्थां एका यमस्य भुवने विराषाट् । आणिं न रथ्यम् अमृताधि तस्थुर् इह ब्रवीतु य उ तच् चिकेतत् ॥ 7. वि सुपर्णो अन्तरिक्षाण्य् अख्यद् गभीरवेपा असुरः सुनीथः । क्वे3दानीं सूर्यः कश् चिकेत कतमां द्यां रश्मिर् अस्या ततान ॥ 8. अष्टौ व्य् अख्यत् ककुभः पृथिव्यास् त्री धन्व योजना सप्त सिन्धून् । हिरण्याक्षः सविता देव आगाद् दधद् रत्ना दाशुषे वार्याणि ॥ 9. हिरण्यपाणिः सविता विचर्षणिर् उभे द्यावापृथिवी अन्तर् ईयते । अपामीवाम् बाधते वेति सूर्यम् अभि कृष्णेन रजसा द्याम् ऋणोति ॥ 10. हिरण्यहस्तो असुरः सुनीथः सुमृळीकः स्ववां यात्व् अर्वाङ् । अपसेधन् रक्षसो यातुधानान् अस्थाद् देवः प्रतिदोषं गृणानः ॥ 11. ये ते पन्थाः सवितः पूर्व्यासो ऽरेणवः सुकृता अन्तरिक्षे । तेभिर् नो अद्य पथिभिः सुगेभी रक्षा च नो अधि च ब्रूहि देव ॥

Transliteration

1. hvayāmy agnim prathamaṁ svastaye hvayāmi mitrāvaruṇāv ihāvase | hvayāmi rātrīṁ jagato niveśanīṁ hvayāmi devaṁ savitāram ūtaye || 2. ā kṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayann amṛtam martyaṁ ca | hiraṇyayena savitā rathenā devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan || 3. yāti devaḥ pravatā yāty udvatā yāti śubhrābhyāṁ yajato haribhyām | ā devo yāti savitā parāvato 'pa viśvā duritā bādhamānaḥ || 4. abhīvṛtaṁ kṛśanair viśvarūpaṁ hiraṇyaśamyaṁ yajato bṛhantam | āsthād rathaṁ savitā citrabhānuḥ kṛṣṇā rajāṁsi taviṣīṁ dadhānaḥ || 5. vi janāñ chyāvāḥ śitipādo akhyan rathaṁ hiraṇyapraügaṁ vahantaḥ | śaśvad viśaḥ savitur daivyasyopasthe viśvā bhuvanāni tasthuḥ || 6. tisro dyāvaḥ savitur dvā upasthām̐ ekā yamasya bhuvane virāṣāṭ | āṇiṁ na rathyam amṛtādhi tasthur iha bravītu ya u tac ciketat || 7. vi suparṇo antarikṣāṇy akhyad gabhīravepā asuraḥ sunīthaḥ | kve3dānīṁ sūryaḥ kaś ciketa katamāṁ dyāṁ raśmir asyā tatāna || 8. aṣṭau vy akhyat kakubhaḥ pṛthivyās trī dhanva yojanā sapta sindhūn | hiraṇyākṣaḥ savitā deva āgād dadhad ratnā dāśuṣe vāryāṇi || 9. hiraṇyapāṇiḥ savitā vicarṣaṇir ubhe dyāvāpṛthivī antar īyate | apāmīvām bādhate veti sūryam abhi kṛṣṇena rajasā dyām ṛṇoti || 10. hiraṇyahasto asuraḥ sunīthaḥ sumṛḻīkaḥ svavām̐ yātv arvāṅ | apasedhan rakṣaso yātudhānān asthād devaḥ pratidoṣaṁ gṛṇānaḥ || 11. ye te panthāḥ savitaḥ pūrvyāso 'reṇavaḥ sukṛtā antarikṣe | tebhir no adya pathibhiḥ sugebhī rakṣā ca no adhi ca brūhi deva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.36 — Hymn 36. Agni

1. WITH words sent forth in holy hymns, Agni we supplicate, the Lord Of many families who duly serve the Gods, yea, him whom others also praise.

2. Men have won Agni, him who makes their strength abound: we, with oblations, worship thee. <22> Our gracious-minded Helper in our deeds of might, be thou, O Excellent, this day.

3. Thee for our messenger we choose, thee, the Omniscient, for our Priest. The flames of thee the mighty are spread wide around: thy splendour reaches to the sky.

4. The Gods enkindle thee their ancient messenger, - Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman. That mortal man, O Agni, gains through thee all wealth, who hath poured offerings unto thee.

5. Thou, Agni, art a cheering Priest, Lord of the House, men's messenger: All constant high decrees established by the Gods, gathered together, meet in thee.

6. In thee, the auspicious One, O Agni, youthfullest, each sacred gift is offered up: This day, and after, gracious, worship thou our Gods, that we may have heroic sons.

7. To him in his own splendour bright draw near in worship the devout. Men kindle Agni with their sacrificial gifts, victorious o'er the enemies.

8. Vrtra they smote and slew, and made the earth and heaven and firmament a wide abode. The glorious Bull, invoked, hath stood at Kanva's side: loud neighed the Steed in frays for kine.

9. Seat thee, for thou art mighty; shine, best entertainer of the Gods. Worthy of sacred food, praised Agni! loose the smoke, ruddy and beautiful to see.

10. Bearer of offerings, whom, best sacrificing Priest, the Gods for Manu's sake ordained; Whom Kanva, whom Medhyatithi made the source of wealth, and Vrsan and Upastuta.

11. Him, Agni, whom Medhyatithi, whom Kanva kindled for his rite, Him these our songs of praise, him, Agni, we extol: his powers shine out preeminent.

12. Make our wealth perfect thou, O Agni, Lord divine: for thou hast kinship with the Gods. Thou rulest as a King o'er widely-famous strength: be good to us, for thou art great.

13. Stand up erect to lend us aid, stand up like Savitar the God: Erect as strength-bestower we call aloud, with unguents and with priests, on thee.

14. Erect, preserve us from sore trouble; with thy flame burn thou each ravening demon dead. Raise thou us up that we may walk and live. so thou shalt find our worship mid the Gods.

15. Preserve us, Agni, from the fiend, preserve us from malicious wrong. Save us from him who fain would injure us or slay, Most Youthful, thou with lofty light.

16. Smite down as with a club, thou who hast fire for teeth, smite thou the wicked, right and left. Let not the man who plots against us in the night, nor any foe prevail o'er us.

17. Agni hath given heroic might to Kainva, and felicity: Agni hath helped our friends, hath helped Medhyitithi, hath helped Upastuta to win.

18. We call on Ugradeva, Yadu, Turvasa, by means of Agni, from afar; Agni, bring Navavastva and Brhadratba, Turviti, to subdue the foe.

19. Manu hath stablished thee a light, Agni, for all the race of men: Sprung from the Law, oil-fed, for Kanva hast thou blazed, thou whom the people reverence.

20. The flames of Agni full of splendour and of might are fearful, not to be approached. Consume for ever all demons and sorcerers, consume thou each devouring fiend.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वो यह्वम् पुरूणां विशां देवयतीनाम् । अग्निं सूक्तेभिर् वचोभिर् ईमहे यं सीम् इद् अन्य ईळते ॥ 2. जनासो अग्निं दधिरे सहोवृधं हविष्मन्तो विधेम ते । स त्वं नो अद्य सुमना इहाविता भवा वाजेषु सन्त्य ॥ 3. प्र त्वा दूतं वृणीमहे होतारं विश्ववेदसम् । महस् ते सतो वि चरन्त्य् अर्चयो दिवि स्पृशन्ति भानवः ॥ 4. देवासस् त्वा वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा सं दूतम् प्रत्नम् इन्धते । विश्वं सो अग्ने जयति त्वया धनं यस् ते ददाश मर्त्यः ॥ 5. मन्द्रो होता गृहपतिर् अग्ने दूतो विशाम् असि । त्वे विश्वा संगतानि व्रता ध्रुवा यानि देवा अकृण्वत ॥ 6. त्वे इद् अग्ने सुभगे यविष्ठ्य विश्वम् आ हूयते हविः । स त्वं नो अद्य सुमना उतापरं यक्षि देवान् सुवीर्या ॥ 7. तं घेम् इत्था नमस्विन उप स्वराजम् आसते । होत्राभिर् अग्निम् मनुषः सम् इन्धते तितिर्वांसो अति स्रिधः ॥ 8. घ्नन्तो वृत्रम् अतरन् रोदसी अप उरु क्षयाय चक्रिरे । भुवत् कण्वे वृषा द्युम्न्य् आहुतः क्रन्दद् अश्वो गविष्टिषु ॥ 9. सं सीदस्व महां असि शोचस्व देववीतमः । वि धूमम् अग्ने अरुषम् मियेध्य सृज प्रशस्त दर्शतम् ॥ 10. यं त्वा देवासो मनवे दधुर् इह यजिष्ठं हव्यवाहन । यं कण्वो मेध्यातिथिर् धनस्पृतं यं वृषा यम् उपस्तुतः ॥ 11. यम् अग्निम् मेध्यातिथिः कण्व ईध ऋताद् अधि । तस्य प्रेषो दीदियुस् तम् इमा ऋचस् तम् अग्निं वर्धयामसि ॥ 12. रायस् पूर्धि स्वधावो ऽस्ति हि ते ऽग्ने देवेष्व् आप्यम् । त्वं वाजस्य श्रुत्यस्य राजसि स नो मृळ महां असि ॥ 13. ऊर्ध्व ऊ षु ण ऊतये तिष्ठा देवो न सविता । ऊर्ध्वो वाजस्य सनिता यद् अञ्जिभिर् वाघद्भिर् विह्वयामहे ॥ 14. ऊर्ध्वो नः पाह्य् अंहसो नि केतुना विश्वं सम् अत्रिणं दह । कृधी न ऊर्ध्वाञ् चरथाय जीवसे विदा देवेषु नो दुवः ॥ 15. पाहि नो अग्ने रक्षसः पाहि धूर्तेर् अराव्णः । पाहि रीषत उत वा जिघांसतो बृहद्भानो यविष्ठ्य ॥ 16. घनेव विष्वग् वि जह्य् अराव्णस् तपुर्जम्भ यो अस्मध्रुक् । यो मर्त्यः शिशीते अत्य् अक्तुभिर् मा नः स रिपुर् ईशत ॥ 17. अग्निर् वव्ने सुवीर्यम् अग्निः कण्वाय सौभगम् । अग्निः प्रावन् मित्रोत मेध्यातिथिम् अग्निः साता उपस्तुतम् ॥ 18. अग्निना तुर्वशं यदुम् परावत उग्रादेवं हवामहे । अग्निर् नयन् नववास्त्वम् बृहद्रथं तुर्वीतिं दस्यवे सहः ॥ 19. नि त्वाम् अग्ने मनुर् दधे ज्योतिर् जनाय शश्वते । दीदेथ कण्व ऋतजात उक्षितो यं नमस्यन्ति कृष्टयः ॥ 20. त्वेषासो अग्नेर् अमवन्तो अर्चयो भीमासो न प्रतीतये । रक्षस्विनः सदम् इद् यातुमावतो विश्वं सम् अत्रिणं दह ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vo yahvam purūṇāṁ viśāṁ devayatīnām | agniṁ sūktebhir vacobhir īmahe yaṁ sīm id anya īḻate || 2. janāso agniṁ dadhire sahovṛdhaṁ haviṣmanto vidhema te | sa tvaṁ no adya sumanā ihāvitā bhavā vājeṣu santya || 3. pra tvā dūtaṁ vṛṇīmahe hotāraṁ viśvavedasam | mahas te sato vi caranty arcayo divi spṛśanti bhānavaḥ || 4. devāsas tvā varuṇo mitro aryamā saṁ dūtam pratnam indhate | viśvaṁ so agne jayati tvayā dhanaṁ yas te dadāśa martyaḥ || 5. mandro hotā gṛhapatir agne dūto viśām asi | tve viśvā saṁgatāni vratā dhruvā yāni devā akṛṇvata || 6. tve id agne subhage yaviṣṭhya viśvam ā hūyate haviḥ | sa tvaṁ no adya sumanā utāparaṁ yakṣi devān suvīryā || 7. taṁ ghem itthā namasvina upa svarājam āsate | hotrābhir agnim manuṣaḥ sam indhate titirvāṁso ati sridhaḥ || 8. ghnanto vṛtram ataran rodasī apa uru kṣayāya cakrire | bhuvat kaṇve vṛṣā dyumny āhutaḥ krandad aśvo gaviṣṭiṣu || 9. saṁ sīdasva mahām̐ asi śocasva devavītamaḥ | vi dhūmam agne aruṣam miyedhya sṛja praśasta darśatam || 10. yaṁ tvā devāso manave dadhur iha yajiṣṭhaṁ havyavāhana | yaṁ kaṇvo medhyātithir dhanaspṛtaṁ yaṁ vṛṣā yam upastutaḥ || 11. yam agnim medhyātithiḥ kaṇva īdha ṛtād adhi | tasya preṣo dīdiyus tam imā ṛcas tam agniṁ vardhayāmasi || 12. rāyas pūrdhi svadhāvo 'sti hi te 'gne deveṣv āpyam | tvaṁ vājasya śrutyasya rājasi sa no mṛḻa mahām̐ asi || 13. ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na savitā | ūrdhvo vājasya sanitā yad añjibhir vāghadbhir vihvayāmahe || 14. ūrdhvo naḥ pāhy aṁhaso ni ketunā viśvaṁ sam atriṇaṁ daha | kṛdhī na ūrdhvāñ carathāya jīvase vidā deveṣu no duvaḥ || 15. pāhi no agne rakṣasaḥ pāhi dhūrter arāvṇaḥ | pāhi rīṣata uta vā jighāṁsato bṛhadbhāno yaviṣṭhya || 16. ghaneva viṣvag vi jahy arāvṇas tapurjambha yo asmadhruk | yo martyaḥ śiśīte aty aktubhir mā naḥ sa ripur īśata || 17. agnir vavne suvīryam agniḥ kaṇvāya saubhagam | agniḥ prāvan mitrota medhyātithim agniḥ sātā upastutam || 18. agninā turvaśaṁ yadum parāvata ugrādevaṁ havāmahe | agnir nayan navavāstvam bṛhadrathaṁ turvītiṁ dasyave sahaḥ || 19. ni tvām agne manur dadhe jyotir janāya śaśvate | dīdetha kaṇva ṛtajāta ukṣito yaṁ namasyanti kṛṣṭayaḥ || 20. tveṣāso agner amavanto arcayo bhīmāso na pratītaye | rakṣasvinaḥ sadam id yātumāvato viśvaṁ sam atriṇaṁ daha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.37 — Hymn 37. Maruts

1. SING forth, O Kanvas, to your band of Maruts unassailable, Sporting, resplendent on their car

2. They who, self-luminous, were born together, with the spotted deer, Spears, swords, and glittering ornaments.

3. One hears, as though 'twere close at hand, the cracking of the whips they hold They gather glory on their way.

4. Now sing ye forth the God-given hymn to your exultant Marut host, The fiercely-vigorous, the strong.

5. Praise ye the Bull among the cows; for 'tis the Maruts' sportive band: It strengthened as it drank the rain.

6. Who is your mightiest, Heroes, when, O shakers of the earth and heaven, <23> Ye shake them like a garment's hem?

7. At your approach man holds him down before the fury of your wrath: The rugged-jointed mountain yields.

8. They at whose racings forth the earth, like an age-weakened lord of men, Trembles in terror on their ways.

9. Strong is their birth: vigour have they to issue from their Mother; strength, Yea, even twice enough, is theirs.

10. And these, the Sons, the Singers, in their racings have enlarged the bounds, So that the kine must walk knee-deep.

11. Before them, on the ways they go, they drop this offspring of the cloud, Long, broad, and inexhaustible.

12. O Maruts, as your strength is great, so have ye cast men down on earth, So have ye made the mountains fall.

13. The while the Maruts pass along, they talk together on the way: Doth any hear them as they speak?

14. Come quick with swift steeds, for ye have worshippers among Kanva's sons May you rejoice among them well.

15. All is prepared for your delight. We are their servants evermore, To live as long as life may last.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. क्रीळं वः शर्धो मारुतम् अनर्वाणं रथेशुभम् । कण्वा अभि प्र गायत ॥ 2. ये पृषतीभिर् ऋष्टिभिः साकं वाशीभिर् अञ्जिभिः । अजायन्त स्वभानवः ॥ 3. इहेव शृण्व एषां कशा हस्तेषु यद् वदान् । नि यामञ् चित्रम् ऋञ्जते ॥ 4. प्र वः शर्धाय घृष्वये त्वेषद्युम्नाय शुष्मिणे । देवत्तम् ब्रह्म गायत ॥ 5. प्र शंसा गोष्व् अघ्न्यं क्रीळं यच् छर्धो मारुतम् । जम्भे रसस्य वावृधे ॥ 6. को वो वर्षिष्ठ आ नरो दिवश् च ग्मश् च धूतयः । यत् सीम् अन्तं न धूनुथ ॥ 7. नि वो यामाय मानुषो दध्र उग्राय मन्यवे । जिहीत पर्वतो गिरिः ॥ 8. येषाम् अज्मेषु पृथिवी जुजुर्वां इव विश्पतिः । भिया यामेषु रेजते ॥ 9. स्थिरं हि जानम् एषां वयो मातुर् निरेतवे । यत् सीम् अनु द्विता शवः ॥ 10. उद् उ त्ये सूनवो गिरः काष्ठा अज्मेष्व् अत्नत । वाश्रा अभिज्ञु यातवे ॥ 11. त्यं चिद् घा दीर्घम् पृथुम् मिहो नपातम् अमृध्रम् । प्र च्यावयन्ति यामभिः ॥ 12. मरुतो यद् ध वो बलं जनां अचुच्यवीतन । गिरींर् अचुच्यवीतन ॥ 13. यद् ध यान्ति मरुतः सं ह ब्रुवते ऽध्वन्न् आ । शृणोति कश् चिद् एषाम् ॥ 14. प्र यात शीभम् आशुभिः सन्ति कण्वेषु वो दुवः । तत्रो षु मादयाध्वै ॥ 15. अस्ति हि ष्मा मदाय वः स्मसि ष्मा वयम् एषाम् । विश्वं चिद् आयुर् जीवसे ॥

Transliteration

1. krīḻaṁ vaḥ śardho mārutam anarvāṇaṁ ratheśubham | kaṇvā abhi pra gāyata || 2. ye pṛṣatībhir ṛṣṭibhiḥ sākaṁ vāśībhir añjibhiḥ | ajāyanta svabhānavaḥ || 3. iheva śṛṇva eṣāṁ kaśā hasteṣu yad vadān | ni yāmañ citram ṛñjate || 4. pra vaḥ śardhāya ghṛṣvaye tveṣadyumnāya śuṣmiṇe | devattam brahma gāyata || 5. pra śaṁsā goṣv aghnyaṁ krīḻaṁ yac chardho mārutam | jambhe rasasya vāvṛdhe || 6. ko vo varṣiṣṭha ā naro divaś ca gmaś ca dhūtayaḥ | yat sīm antaṁ na dhūnutha || 7. ni vo yāmāya mānuṣo dadhra ugrāya manyave | jihīta parvato giriḥ || 8. yeṣām ajmeṣu pṛthivī jujurvām̐ iva viśpatiḥ | bhiyā yāmeṣu rejate || 9. sthiraṁ hi jānam eṣāṁ vayo mātur niretave | yat sīm anu dvitā śavaḥ || 10. ud u tye sūnavo giraḥ kāṣṭhā ajmeṣv atnata | vāśrā abhijñu yātave || 11. tyaṁ cid ghā dīrgham pṛthum miho napātam amṛdhram | pra cyāvayanti yāmabhiḥ || 12. maruto yad dha vo balaṁ janām̐ acucyavītana | girīm̐r acucyavītana || 13. yad dha yānti marutaḥ saṁ ha bruvate 'dhvann ā | śṛṇoti kaś cid eṣām || 14. pra yāta śībham āśubhiḥ santi kaṇveṣu vo duvaḥ | tatro ṣu mādayādhvai || 15. asti hi ṣmā madāya vaḥ smasi ṣmā vayam eṣām | viśvaṁ cid āyur jīvase ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.38 — Hymn 38. Maruts

1. WHAT now? When will ye take us by both hands, as a dear sire his son, Gods, for whom sacred grass is clipped?

2. Now whither? To what goal of yours go ye in heaven, and not on earth? Where do your cows disport themselves?

3. Where are your newest favours shown? Where, Maruts, your prosperity? Where all your high felicities?

4. If, O ye Maruts, ye the Sons whom Prsni bore, were mortal, and Immortal he who sings your praise.

5. Then never were your praiser loathed like a wild beast in pasture-land, Nor should he go on Yama's path.

6. Let not destructive plague on plague hard to be conquered, strike its down: Let each, with drought, depart from us.

7. Truly, they the fierce and mighty Sons of Rudra send their windless Rain e'en on the desert places.

8. Like a cow the lightning lows and follows, motherlike, her youngling, When their rain-flood hath been loosened.

9. When they inundate the earth they spread forth darkness e'en in day time, With the water-laden rain-cloud.

10. O Maruts, at your voice's sound this earthly habitation shakes, And each man reels who dwells therein.

11. O Maruts, with your strong-hoofed steeds, unhindered in their courses, haste Along the bright embanked streams.

12. Firm be the fellies of your wheels, steady your horses and your cars, And may your reins be fashioned well.

13. Invite thou hither with this song, for praise, Agni the Lord of Prayer, Him who is fair as Mitra is.

14. Form in thy mouth the hymn of praise expand thee like, a rainy cloud Sing forth the measured eulogy.

15. Sing glory to the Marut host, praiseworthy, tuneful, vigorous: <24> Here let the Strong Ones dwell with us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कद् ध नूनं कधप्रियः पिता पुत्रं न हस्तयोः । दधिध्वे वृक्तबर्हिषः ॥ 2. क्व नूनं कद् वो अर्थं गन्ता दिवो न पृथिव्याः । क्व वो गावो न रण्यन्ति ॥ 3. क्व वः सुम्ना नव्यांसि मरुतः क्व सुविता । क्वो3 विश्वानि सौभगा ॥ 4. यद् यूयम् पृश्निमातरो मर्तासः स्यातन । स्तोता वो अमृतः स्यात् ॥ 5. मा वो मृगो न यवसे जरिता भूद् अजोष्यः । पथा यमस्य गाद् उप ॥ 6. मो षु णः परा-परा निरृतिर् दुर्हणा वधीत् । पदीष्ट तृष्णया सह ॥ 7. सत्यं त्वेषा अमवन्तो धन्वञ् चिद् आ रुद्रियासः । मिहं कृण्वन्त्य् अवाताम् ॥ 8. वाश्रेव विद्युन् मिमाति वत्सं न माता सिषक्ति । यद् एषां वृष्टिर् असर्जि ॥ 9. दिवा चित् तमः कृण्वन्ति पर्जन्येनोदवाहेन । यत् पृथिवीं व्युन्दन्ति ॥ 10. अध स्वनान् मरुतां विश्वम् आ सद्म पार्थिवम् । अरेजन्त प्र मानुषाः ॥ 11. मरुतो वीळुपाणिभिश् चित्रा रोधस्वतीर् अनु । यातेम् अखिद्रयामभिः ॥ 12. स्थिरा वः सन्तु नेमयो रथा अश्वास एषाम् । सुसंस्कृता अभीशवः ॥ 13. अच्छा वदा तना गिरा जरायै ब्रह्मणस् पतिम् । अग्निम् मित्रं न दर्शतम् ॥ 14. मिमीहि श्लोकम् आस्ये पर्जन्य इव ततनः । गाय गायत्रम् उक्थ्यम् ॥ 15. वन्दस्व मारुतं गणं त्वेषम् पनस्युम् अर्किणम् । अस्मे वृद्धा असन्न् इह ॥

Transliteration

1. kad dha nūnaṁ kadhapriyaḥ pitā putraṁ na hastayoḥ | dadhidhve vṛktabarhiṣaḥ || 2. kva nūnaṁ kad vo arthaṁ gantā divo na pṛthivyāḥ | kva vo gāvo na raṇyanti || 3. kva vaḥ sumnā navyāṁsi marutaḥ kva suvitā | kvo3 viśvāni saubhagā || 4. yad yūyam pṛśnimātaro martāsaḥ syātana | stotā vo amṛtaḥ syāt || 5. mā vo mṛgo na yavase jaritā bhūd ajoṣyaḥ | pathā yamasya gād upa || 6. mo ṣu ṇaḥ parā-parā nirṛtir durhaṇā vadhīt | padīṣṭa tṛṣṇayā saha || 7. satyaṁ tveṣā amavanto dhanvañ cid ā rudriyāsaḥ | mihaṁ kṛṇvanty avātām || 8. vāśreva vidyun mimāti vatsaṁ na mātā siṣakti | yad eṣāṁ vṛṣṭir asarji || 9. divā cit tamaḥ kṛṇvanti parjanyenodavāhena | yat pṛthivīṁ vyundanti || 10. adha svanān marutāṁ viśvam ā sadma pārthivam | arejanta pra mānuṣāḥ || 11. maruto vīḻupāṇibhiś citrā rodhasvatīr anu | yātem akhidrayāmabhiḥ || 12. sthirā vaḥ santu nemayo rathā aśvāsa eṣām | susaṁskṛtā abhīśavaḥ || 13. acchā vadā tanā girā jarāyai brahmaṇas patim | agnim mitraṁ na darśatam || 14. mimīhi ślokam āsye parjanya iva tatanaḥ | gāya gāyatram ukthyam || 15. vandasva mārutaṁ gaṇaṁ tveṣam panasyum arkiṇam | asme vṛddhā asann iha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.39 — Hymn 39. Maruts

1. WHEN thus, like flame, from far away, Maruts, ye cast your measure forth, To whom go Ye, to whom, O shakers of the earth, moved by whose wisdom, whose design?

2. Strong let your weapons be to drive away your foes, firm for resistance let them be. Yea, passing glorious must be your warrior might, not as a guileful mortal's strength.

3. When what is strong ye overthrow, and whirl about each ponderous thing, Heroes, your course is through the forest trees of earth, and through the fissures of the rocks.

4. Consumers of your foes, no enemy of yours is found in heaven or on the earth: Ye Rudras, may the strength, held in this bond, be yours, to bid defiance even now.

5. They make the mountains rock and reel, they rend the forest-kings apart. onward, ye Maruts, drive, like creatures drunk with wine, ye, Gods with all your company.

6. Ye to your chariot have yoked the spotted deer: a red deer, as a leader, draws. Even the Earth herself listened as ye came near, and men were sorely terrified.

7. O Rudras, quickly we desire your succour for this work of ours. Come to us with your aid as in the days of old, so now for frightened Kanva's sake.

8. Should any monstrous foe, O Maruts, sent by you or sent by mortals threaten us, Tear ye him from us with your power and with your might, and with the succours that are yours.

9. For ye, the worshipful and wise, have guarded Kanva perfectly. O Maruts, come to us with full protecting help, as lightning flashes seek the rain.

10. Whole strength have ye, O Bounteous Ones; perfect, earth-shakers, is your might. Maruts, against the poet's wrathful enemy send ye an enemy like a dart.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र यद् इत्था परावतः शोचिर् न मानम् अस्यथ । कस्य क्रत्वा मरुतः कस्य वर्पसा कं याथ कं ह धूतयः ॥ 2. स्थिरा वः सन्त्व् आयुधा पराणुदे वीळू उत प्रतिष्कभे । युष्माकम् अस्तु तविषी पनीयसी मा मर्त्यस्य मायिनः ॥ 3. परा ह यत् स्थिरं हथ नरो वर्तयथा गुरु । वि याथन वनिनः पृथिव्या व्य् आशाः पर्वतानाम् ॥ 4. नहि वः शत्रुर् विविदे अधि द्यवि न भूम्यां रिशादसः । युष्माकम् अस्तु तविषी तना युजा रुद्रासो नू चिद् आधृषे ॥ 5. प्र वेपयन्ति पर्वतान् वि विञ्चन्ति वनस्पतीन् । प्रो आरत मरुतो दुर्मदा इव देवासः सर्वया विशा ॥ 6. उपो रथेषु पृषतीर् अयुग्ध्वम् प्रष्टिर् वहति रोहितः । आ वो यामाय पृथिवी चिद् अश्रोद् अबीभयन्त मानुषाः ॥ 7. आ वो मक्षू तनाय कं रुद्रा अवो वृणीमहे । गन्ता नूनं नो ऽवसा यथा पुरेत्था कण्वाय बिभ्युषे ॥ 8. युष्मेषितो मरुतो मर्त्येषित आ यो नो अभ्व ईषते । वि तं युयोत शवसा व्य् ओजसा वि युष्माकाभिर् ऊतिभिः ॥ 9. असामि हि प्रयज्यवः कण्वं दद प्रचेतसः । असामिभिर् मरुत आ न ऊतिभिर् गन्ता वृष्टिं न विद्युतः ॥ 10. असाम्य् ओजो बिभृथा सुदानवो ऽसामि धूतयः शवः । ऋषिद्विषे मरुतः परिमन्यव इषुं न सृजत द्विषम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra yad itthā parāvataḥ śocir na mānam asyatha | kasya kratvā marutaḥ kasya varpasā kaṁ yātha kaṁ ha dhūtayaḥ || 2. sthirā vaḥ santv āyudhā parāṇude vīḻū uta pratiṣkabhe | yuṣmākam astu taviṣī panīyasī mā martyasya māyinaḥ || 3. parā ha yat sthiraṁ hatha naro vartayathā guru | vi yāthana vaninaḥ pṛthivyā vy āśāḥ parvatānām || 4. nahi vaḥ śatrur vivide adhi dyavi na bhūmyāṁ riśādasaḥ | yuṣmākam astu taviṣī tanā yujā rudrāso nū cid ādhṛṣe || 5. pra vepayanti parvatān vi viñcanti vanaspatīn | pro ārata maruto durmadā iva devāsaḥ sarvayā viśā || 6. upo ratheṣu pṛṣatīr ayugdhvam praṣṭir vahati rohitaḥ | ā vo yāmāya pṛthivī cid aśrod abībhayanta mānuṣāḥ || 7. ā vo makṣū tanāya kaṁ rudrā avo vṛṇīmahe | gantā nūnaṁ no 'vasā yathā puretthā kaṇvāya bibhyuṣe || 8. yuṣmeṣito maruto martyeṣita ā yo no abhva īṣate | vi taṁ yuyota śavasā vy ojasā vi yuṣmākābhir ūtibhiḥ || 9. asāmi hi prayajyavaḥ kaṇvaṁ dada pracetasaḥ | asāmibhir maruta ā na ūtibhir gantā vṛṣṭiṁ na vidyutaḥ || 10. asāmy ojo bibhṛthā sudānavo 'sāmi dhūtayaḥ śavaḥ | ṛṣidviṣe marutaḥ parimanyava iṣuṁ na sṛjata dviṣam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.40 — Hymn 40. Brahmanaspati

1. O BRAMANASPATI, stand up: God-serving men we pray to thee. May they who give good gifts, the Maruts, come to us. Indra, most swift, be thou with them.

2. O Son of Strength, each mortal calls to thee for aid when spoil of battle waits for him. O Maruts, may this man who loves you well obtain wealth of good steeds and hero might.

3. May Brahmanaspati draw nigh, may Sunrta the Goddess come, And Gods bring to this rite which gives the five-fold gift the Hero, lover of mankind.

4. He who bestows a noble guerdon on the priest wins fame that never shall decay. For him we offer sacred hero-giving food, peerless and conquering easily.

5. Now Brahmanaspati speaks forth aloud the solemn hymn of praise, Wherein Indra and Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, the Gods, have made their dwelling place.

6. May we in holy synods, Gods! recite that hymn, peerless, that brings felicity. If you, O Heroes, graciously accept this word, may it obtain all bliss from you.

7. Who shall approach the pious? who the man whose sacred grass is trimmed? The offerer with his folk advances more and more: he fills his house with precious things.

8. He amplifies his lordly might, with kings he slays: e'en mid alarms he dwells secure In great or lesser fight none checks him, none subdues,-the wielder of the thunderbolt.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उत् तिष्ठ ब्रह्मणस् पते देवयन्तस् त्वेमहे । उप प्र यन्तु मरुतः सुदानव इन्द्र प्राशूर् भवा सचा ॥ 2. त्वाम् इद् धि सहसस् पुत्र मर्त्य उपब्रूते धने हिते । सुवीर्यम् मरुत आ स्वश्व्यं दधीत यो व आचके ॥ 3. प्रैतु ब्रह्मणस् पतिः प्र देव्य् एतु सूनृता । अच्छा वीरं नर्यम् पङ्क्तिराधसं देवा यज्ञं नयन्तु नः ॥ 4. यो वाघते ददाति सूनरं वसु स धत्ते अक्षिति श्रवः । तस्मा इळां सुवीराम् आ यजामहे सुप्रतूर्तिम् अनेहसम् ॥ 5. प्र नूनम् ब्रह्मणस् पतिर् मन्त्रं वदत्य् उक्थ्यम् । यस्मिन्न् इन्द्रो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा देवा ओकांसि चक्रिरे ॥ 6. तम् इद् वोचेमा विदथेषु शम्भुवम् मन्त्रं देवा अनेहसम् । इमां च वाचम् प्रतिहर्यथा नरो विश्वेद् वामा वो अश्नवत् ॥ 7. को देवयन्तम् अश्नवज् जनं को वृक्तबर्हिषम् । प्र-प्र दाश्वान् पस्त्याभिर् अस्थितान्तर्वावत् क्षयं दधे ॥ 8. उप क्षत्रम् पृञ्चीत हन्ति राजभिर् भये चित् सुक्षितिं दधे । नास्य वर्ता न तरुता महाधने नार्भे अस्ति वज्रिणः ॥

Transliteration

1. ut tiṣṭha brahmaṇas pate devayantas tvemahe | upa pra yantu marutaḥ sudānava indra prāśūr bhavā sacā || 2. tvām id dhi sahasas putra martya upabrūte dhane hite | suvīryam maruta ā svaśvyaṁ dadhīta yo va ācake || 3. praitu brahmaṇas patiḥ pra devy etu sūnṛtā | acchā vīraṁ naryam paṅktirādhasaṁ devā yajñaṁ nayantu naḥ || 4. yo vāghate dadāti sūnaraṁ vasu sa dhatte akṣiti śravaḥ | tasmā iḻāṁ suvīrām ā yajāmahe supratūrtim anehasam || 5. pra nūnam brahmaṇas patir mantraṁ vadaty ukthyam | yasminn indro varuṇo mitro aryamā devā okāṁsi cakrire || 6. tam id vocemā vidatheṣu śambhuvam mantraṁ devā anehasam | imāṁ ca vācam pratiharyathā naro viśved vāmā vo aśnavat || 7. ko devayantam aśnavaj janaṁ ko vṛktabarhiṣam | pra-pra dāśvān pastyābhir asthitāntarvāvat kṣayaṁ dadhe || 8. upa kṣatram pṛñcīta hanti rājabhir bhaye cit sukṣitiṁ dadhe | nāsya vartā na tarutā mahādhane nārbhe asti vajriṇaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.41 — Hymn 41. Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman

1. NE'ER is he injured whom the Gods Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, The excellently wise, protect.

2. He prospers ever, free from scathe, whom they, as with full hands, enrich, Whom they preserve from every foe.

3. The Kings drive far away from him his troubles and his enemies, And lead him safely o'er distress.

4. Thornless, Adityas, is the path, easy for him who seeks the Law: <25> With him is naught to anger you.

5. What sacrifice, Adityas, ye Heroes guide by the path direct,- May that come nigh unto your thought.

6. That mortal, ever unsubdued, gains wealth and every precious thing, And children also of his own.

7. How, my friends, shall we prepare Aryaman's and Mitra's laud, Glorious food of Varuna?

8. I point not out to you a man who strikes the pious, or reviles: Only with hymns I call you nigh.

9. Let him not love to speak ill words: but fear the One who holds all four Within his hand, until they fall.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यं रक्षन्ति प्रचेतसो वरुणो मित्रो अर्यमा । नू चित् स दभ्यते जनः ॥ 2. यम् बाहुतेव पिप्रति पान्ति मर्त्यं रिषः । अरिष्टः सर्व एधते ॥ 3. वि दुर्गा वि द्विषः पुरो घ्नन्ति राजान एषाम् । नयन्ति दुरिता तिरः ॥ 4. सुगः पन्था अनृक्षर आदित्यास ऋतं यते । नात्रावखादो अस्ति वः ॥ 5. यं यज्ञं नयथा नर आदित्या ऋजुना पथा । प्र वः स धीतये नशत् ॥ 6. स रत्नम् मर्त्यो वसु विश्वं तोकम् उत त्मना । अच्छा गच्छत्य् अस्तृतः ॥ 7. कथा राधाम सखायः स्तोमम् मित्रस्यार्यम्णः । महि प्सरो वरुणस्य ॥ 8. मा वो घ्नन्तम् मा शपन्तम् प्रति वोचे देवयन्तम् । सुम्नैर् इद् व आ विवासे ॥ 9. चतुरश् चिद् ददमानाद् बिभीयाद् आ निधातोः । न दुरुक्ताय स्पृहयेत् ॥

Transliteration

1. yaṁ rakṣanti pracetaso varuṇo mitro aryamā | nū cit sa dabhyate janaḥ || 2. yam bāhuteva piprati pānti martyaṁ riṣaḥ | ariṣṭaḥ sarva edhate || 3. vi durgā vi dviṣaḥ puro ghnanti rājāna eṣām | nayanti duritā tiraḥ || 4. sugaḥ panthā anṛkṣara ādityāsa ṛtaṁ yate | nātrāvakhādo asti vaḥ || 5. yaṁ yajñaṁ nayathā nara ādityā ṛjunā pathā | pra vaḥ sa dhītaye naśat || 6. sa ratnam martyo vasu viśvaṁ tokam uta tmanā | acchā gacchaty astṛtaḥ || 7. kathā rādhāma sakhāyaḥ stomam mitrasyāryamṇaḥ | mahi psaro varuṇasya || 8. mā vo ghnantam mā śapantam prati voce devayantam | sumnair id va ā vivāse || 9. caturaś cid dadamānād bibhīyād ā nidhātoḥ | na duruktāya spṛhayet ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.42 — Hymn 42. Pusan

1. SHORTEN our ways, O Pusan, move aside obstruction in the path: Go close before us, cloud-born God.

2. Drive, Pusan, from our road the wolf, the wicked inauspicious wolf, Who lies in Wait to injure us.

3. Who lurks about the path we take, the robber with a guileful heart: Far from the road chase him away.

4. Tread with thy foot and trample out the firebrand of the wicked one, The double-tongued, whoe'er he be.

5. Wise Pusan, Wonder-Worker, we claim of thee now the aid wherewith Thou furtheredst our sires of old.

6. So, Lord of all prosperity, best wielder of the golden sword, Make riches easy to be won.

7. Past all pursuers lead us, make pleasant our path and fair to tread: O Pusan, find thou power for this.

8. Lead us to meadows rich in grass: send on our way no early heat: O Pusan, find thou power for this.

9. Be gracious to us, fill us full, give, feed us, and invigorate: O Pusan, find thou power for this.

10. No blame have we for Pusan; him we magnify with songs of praise: We seek the Mighty One for wealth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सम् पूषन्न् अध्वनस् तिर व्य् अंहो विमुचो नपात् । सक्ष्वा देव प्र णस् पुरः ॥ 2. यो नः पूषन्न् अघो वृको दुःशेव आदिदेशति । अप स्म तम् पथो जहि ॥ 3. अप त्यम् परिपन्थिनम् मुषीवाणं हुरश्चितम् । दूरम् अधि स्रुतेर् अज ॥ 4. त्वं तस्य द्वयाविनो ऽघशंसस्य कस्य चित् । पदाभि तिष्ठ तपुषिम् ॥ 5. आ तत् ते दस्र मन्तुमः पूषन्न् अवो वृणीमहे । येन पितॄन् अचोदयः ॥ 6. अधा नो विश्वसौभग हिरण्यवाशीमत्तम । धनानि सुषणा कृधि ॥ 7. अति नः सश्चतो नय सुगा नः सुपथा कृणु । पूषन्न् इह क्रतुं विदः ॥ 8. अभि सूयवसं नय न नवज्वारो अध्वने । पूषन्न् इह क्रतुं विदः ॥ 9. शग्धि पूर्धि प्र यंसि च शिशीहि प्रास्य् उदरम् । पूषन्न् इह क्रतुं विदः ॥ 10. न पूषणम् मेथामसि सूक्तैर् अभि गृणीमसि । वसूनि दस्मम् ईमहे ॥

Transliteration

1. sam pūṣann adhvanas tira vy aṁho vimuco napāt | sakṣvā deva pra ṇas puraḥ || 2. yo naḥ pūṣann agho vṛko duḥśeva ādideśati | apa sma tam patho jahi || 3. apa tyam paripanthinam muṣīvāṇaṁ huraścitam | dūram adhi sruter aja || 4. tvaṁ tasya dvayāvino 'ghaśaṁsasya kasya cit | padābhi tiṣṭha tapuṣim || 5. ā tat te dasra mantumaḥ pūṣann avo vṛṇīmahe | yena pitṝn acodayaḥ || 6. adhā no viśvasaubhaga hiraṇyavāśīmattama | dhanāni suṣaṇā kṛdhi || 7. ati naḥ saścato naya sugā naḥ supathā kṛṇu | pūṣann iha kratuṁ vidaḥ || 8. abhi sūyavasaṁ naya na navajvāro adhvane | pūṣann iha kratuṁ vidaḥ || 9. śagdhi pūrdhi pra yaṁsi ca śiśīhi prāsy udaram | pūṣann iha kratuṁ vidaḥ || 10. na pūṣaṇam methāmasi sūktair abhi gṛṇīmasi | vasūni dasmam īmahe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.43 — Hymn 43. Rudra

1. WHAT shall we sing to Rudra, strong, most bounteous, excellently wise, That shall be dearest to his heart?

2. That Aditi may grant the grace of Rudra to our folk, our kine, Our cattle and our progeny;

3. That Mitra and that Varuna, that Rudra may remember us, Yea, all the Gods with one accord.

4. To Rudra Lord of sacrifice, of hymns and balmy medicines, We pray for joy and health and strength.

5. He shines in splendour like the Sun, refulgent as bright gold is he, The good, the best among the Gods.

6. May he grant health into our steeds, wellbeing to our rams and ewes, To men, to women, and to kine.

7. O Soma, set thou upon us the glory of a hundred men, The great renown of mighty chiefs.

8. Let not malignities, nor those who trouble Soma, hinder us. <26> Indu, give us a share of strength.

9. Soma! head, central point, love these; Soma! know these as serving thee, Children of thee Immortal, at the highest place of holy law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कद् रुद्राय प्रचेतसे मीळ्हुष्टमाय तव्यसे । वोचेम शंतमं हृदे ॥ 2. यथा नो अदितिः करत् पश्वे नृभ्यो यथा गवे । यथा तोकाय रुद्रियम् ॥ 3. यथा नो मित्रो वरुणो यथा रुद्रश् चिकेतति । यथा विश्वे सजोषसः ॥ 4. गाथपतिम् मेधपतिं रुद्रं जलाषभेषजम् । तच् छंयोः सुम्नम् ईमहे ॥ 5. यः शुक्र इव सूर्यो हिरण्यम् इव रोचते । श्रेष्ठो देवानां वसुः ॥ 6. शं नः करत्य् अर्वते सुगम् मेषाय मेष्ये । नृभ्यो नारिभ्यो गवे ॥ 7. अस्मे सोम श्रियम् अधि नि धेहि शतस्य नृणाम् । महि श्रवस् तुविनृम्णम् ॥ 8. मा नः सोमपरिबाधो मारातयो जुहुरन्त । आ न इन्दो वाजे भज ॥ 9. यास् ते प्रजा अमृतस्य परस्मिन् धामन्न् ऋतस्य । मूर्धा नाभा सोम वेन आभूषन्तीः सोम वेदः ॥

Transliteration

1. kad rudrāya pracetase mīḻhuṣṭamāya tavyase | vocema śaṁtamaṁ hṛde || 2. yathā no aditiḥ karat paśve nṛbhyo yathā gave | yathā tokāya rudriyam || 3. yathā no mitro varuṇo yathā rudraś ciketati | yathā viśve sajoṣasaḥ || 4. gāthapatim medhapatiṁ rudraṁ jalāṣabheṣajam | tac chaṁyoḥ sumnam īmahe || 5. yaḥ śukra iva sūryo hiraṇyam iva rocate | śreṣṭho devānāṁ vasuḥ || 6. śaṁ naḥ karaty arvate sugam meṣāya meṣye | nṛbhyo nāribhyo gave || 7. asme soma śriyam adhi ni dhehi śatasya nṛṇām | mahi śravas tuvinṛmṇam || 8. mā naḥ somaparibādho mārātayo juhuranta | ā na indo vāje bhaja || 9. yās te prajā amṛtasya parasmin dhāmann ṛtasya | mūrdhā nābhā soma vena ābhūṣantīḥ soma vedaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.44 — Hymn 44. Agni

1. IMMORTAL Jatavedas, thou many-hued fulgent gift of Dawn, Agni, this day to him who pays oblations bring the Gods who waken with the morn.

2. For thou art offering-bearer and loved messenger, the charioteer of sacrifice: Accordant with the Asvins and with Dawn grant us heroic strength and lofty fame.

3. As messenger we choose to-day Agni the good whom many love, Smoke-bannered spreader of the light, at break of day glory of sacrificial rites.

4. Him noblest and most youthful, richly worshipped guest, dear to the men who offer gifts, Him, Agni Jatavedas, I beseech at dawn that he may bring the Gods to us.

5. Thee, Agni, will I glorify, deathless nourisher of the world, Immortal, offering-bearer, meet for sacred food, preserver, best at sacrifice.

6. Tell good things to thy praiser, O most youthful God, as richly worshipped, honey-tongued, And, granting to Praskanva lengthened days of life, show honour to the Heavenly Host.

7. For the men, Agni, kindle thee as all possessor and as Priest; So Agni, much-invoked, bring hither with all speed the Gods, the excellently wise,

8. At dawn of day, at night, Usas and Savitar, the Asvins, Bhaga, Agni's self: Skilled in fair rites, with Soma poured, the Kanvas light thee, the oblation-wafting God.

9. For, Agni, Lord of sacrifice and messenger of men art thou: Bring thou the Gods who wake at dawn who see the light, this day to drink the Soma juice.

10. Thou shonest forth, O Agni, after former dawns, all visible, O rich in light. Thou art our help in battle-strife, the Friend of inan, the great high priest in sacrifice.

11. Like Manu, we will stablish thee, Agni, performer of the rite, Invoker, ministering Priest, exceeding wise, the swift immortal messenger.

12. When as the Gods' High Priest, by many loved, thou dost their mission as their nearest Friend, Then, like the far-resounding billows of the flood, thy flames, O Agni, roar aloud.

13. Heat-, Agni, who hast ears to hear, with all thy train of escort Gods; Let Mitra, Aryaman,- seeking betimes our rite, seat them upon the sacred grass.

14. Let those who strengthen Law, who bountiUly give, the life-tongued Maruts, hear our praise. May Law-supporting Varuna with the Asvins twain and Usas, drink the Soma juice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्ने विवस्वद् उषसश् चित्रं राधो अमर्त्य । आ दाशुषे जातवेदो वहा त्वम् अद्या देवां उषर्बुधः ॥ 2. जुष्टो हि दूतो असि हव्यवाहनो ऽग्ने रथीर् अध्वराणाम् । सजूर् अश्विभ्याम् उषसा सुवीर्यम् अस्मे धेहि श्रवो बृहत् ॥ 3. अद्या दूतं वृणीमहे वसुम् अग्निम् पुरुप्रियम् । धूमकेतुम् भाऋजीकं व्युष्टिषु यज्ञानाम् अध्वरश्रियम् ॥ 4. श्रेष्ठं यविष्ठम् अतिथिं स्वाहुतं जुष्टं जनाय दाशुषे । देवां अच्छा यातवे जातवेदसम् अग्निम् ईळे व्युष्टिषु ॥ 5. स्तविष्यामि त्वाम् अहं विश्वस्यामृत भोजन । अग्ने त्रातारम् अमृतम् मियेध्य यजिष्ठं हव्यवाहन ॥ 6. सुशंसो बोधि गृणते यविष्ठ्य मधुजिह्वः स्वाहुतः । प्रस्कण्वस्य प्रतिरन्न् आयुर् जीवसे नमस्या दैव्यं जनम् ॥ 7. होतारं विश्ववेदसं सं हि त्वा विश इन्धते । स आ वह पुरुहूत प्रचेतसो ऽग्ने देवां इह द्रवत् ॥ 8. सवितारम् उषसम् अश्विना भगम् अग्निं व्युष्टिषु क्षपः । कण्वासस् त्वा सुतसोमास इन्धते हव्यवाहं स्वध्वर ॥ 9. पतिर् ह्य् अध्वराणाम् अग्ने दूतो विशाम् असि । उषर्बुध आ वह सोमपीतये देवां अद्य स्वर्दृशः ॥ 10. अग्ने पूर्वा अनूषसो विभावसो दीदेथ विश्वदर्शतः । असि ग्रामेष्व् अविता पुरोहितो ऽसि यज्ञेषु मानुषः ॥ 11. नि त्वा यज्ञस्य साधनम् अग्ने होतारम् ऋत्विजम् । मनुष्वद् देव धीमहि प्रचेतसं जीरं दूतम् अमर्त्यम् ॥ 12. यद् देवानाम् मित्रमहः पुरोहितो ऽन्तरो यासि दूत्यम् । सिन्धोर् इव प्रस्वनितास ऊर्मयो ऽग्नेर् भ्राजन्ते अर्चयः ॥ 13. श्रुधि श्रुत्कर्ण वह्निभिर् देवैर् अग्ने सयावभिः । आ सीदन्तु बर्हिषि मित्रो अर्यमा प्रातर्यावाणो अध्वरम् ॥ 14. शृण्वन्तु स्तोमम् मरुतः सुदानवो ऽग्निजिह्वा ऋतावृधः । पिबतु सोमं वरुणो धृतव्रतो ऽश्विभ्याम् उषसा सजूः ॥

Transliteration

1. agne vivasvad uṣasaś citraṁ rādho amartya | ā dāśuṣe jātavedo vahā tvam adyā devām̐ uṣarbudhaḥ || 2. juṣṭo hi dūto asi havyavāhano 'gne rathīr adhvarāṇām | sajūr aśvibhyām uṣasā suvīryam asme dhehi śravo bṛhat || 3. adyā dūtaṁ vṛṇīmahe vasum agnim purupriyam | dhūmaketum bhāṛjīkaṁ vyuṣṭiṣu yajñānām adhvaraśriyam || 4. śreṣṭhaṁ yaviṣṭham atithiṁ svāhutaṁ juṣṭaṁ janāya dāśuṣe | devām̐ acchā yātave jātavedasam agnim īḻe vyuṣṭiṣu || 5. staviṣyāmi tvām ahaṁ viśvasyāmṛta bhojana | agne trātāram amṛtam miyedhya yajiṣṭhaṁ havyavāhana || 6. suśaṁso bodhi gṛṇate yaviṣṭhya madhujihvaḥ svāhutaḥ | praskaṇvasya pratirann āyur jīvase namasyā daivyaṁ janam || 7. hotāraṁ viśvavedasaṁ saṁ hi tvā viśa indhate | sa ā vaha puruhūta pracetaso 'gne devām̐ iha dravat || 8. savitāram uṣasam aśvinā bhagam agniṁ vyuṣṭiṣu kṣapaḥ | kaṇvāsas tvā sutasomāsa indhate havyavāhaṁ svadhvara || 9. patir hy adhvarāṇām agne dūto viśām asi | uṣarbudha ā vaha somapītaye devām̐ adya svardṛśaḥ || 10. agne pūrvā anūṣaso vibhāvaso dīdetha viśvadarśataḥ | asi grāmeṣv avitā purohito 'si yajñeṣu mānuṣaḥ || 11. ni tvā yajñasya sādhanam agne hotāram ṛtvijam | manuṣvad deva dhīmahi pracetasaṁ jīraṁ dūtam amartyam || 12. yad devānām mitramahaḥ purohito 'ntaro yāsi dūtyam | sindhor iva prasvanitāsa ūrmayo 'gner bhrājante arcayaḥ || 13. śrudhi śrutkarṇa vahnibhir devair agne sayāvabhiḥ | ā sīdantu barhiṣi mitro aryamā prātaryāvāṇo adhvaram || 14. śṛṇvantu stomam marutaḥ sudānavo 'gnijihvā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ | pibatu somaṁ varuṇo dhṛtavrato 'śvibhyām uṣasā sajūḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.45 — Hymn 45. Agni

1. WORSHIP the Vasus, Agni! here, the Rudras, the Adityas, all Who spring from Manu, those who know fair rites, who pour their blessings down.

2. Agni, the Gods who understand give ear unto the worshipper: Lord of Red Steeds, who lovest song, bring thou those Three-and-Thirty Gods.

3. O Jatavedas, great in act, hearken thou to Praskanva's call, As Priyamedha erst was heard, Atri, Virupa, Angiras.

4. The sons of Priyamedha skilled in lofty praise have called for help On Agni who with fulgent flame is Ruler of all holy rites.

5. Hear thou, invoked withholy oil, bountiful giver of rewards, These eulogies, whereby the sons of Kanva call thee to their aid.

6. O Agni, loved by many, thou of fame most wondrous, in their homes Men call on thee whose hair is flame, to be the bearer of their gifts.

7. Thee, Agni, best to find out wealth, most widely famous, quick to hear, Singers have stablished in their rites Herald and ministering Priest.

8. Singers with Soma pressed have made thee, Agni, hasten to the feast, <27> Great light to mortal worshipper, what time they bring the sacred gift.

9. Good, bounteous, Son of Strength, this day seat here on sacred grass the Gods Who come at early morn, the host of heaven, to drink the Soma juice

10. Bring with joint invocations thou, O Agni, the celestial host: Here stands the Soma, bounteous Gods drink this expressed ere yesterday.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वम् अग्ने वसूंर् इह रुद्रां आदित्यां उत । यजा स्वध्वरं जनम् मनुजातं घृतप्रुषम् ॥ 2. श्रुष्टीवानो हि दाशुषे देवा अग्ने विचेतसः । तान् रोहिदश्व गिर्वणस् त्रयस्त्रिंशतम् आ वह ॥ 3. प्रियमेधवद् अत्रिवज् जातवेदो विरूपवत् । अङ्गिरस्वन् महिव्रत प्रस्कण्वस्य श्रुधी हवम् ॥ 4. महिकेरव ऊतये प्रियमेधा अहूषत । राजन्तम् अध्वराणाम् अग्निं शुक्रेण शोचिषा ॥ 5. घृताहवन सन्त्येमा उ षु श्रुधी गिरः । याभिः कण्वस्य सूनवो हवन्ते ऽवसे त्वा ॥ 6. त्वां चित्रश्रवस्तम हवन्ते विक्षु जन्तवः । शोचिष्केशम् पुरुप्रियाग्ने हव्याय वोळ्हवे ॥ 7. नि त्वा होतारम् ऋत्विजं दधिरे वसुवित्तमम् । श्रुत्कर्णं सप्रथस्तमं विप्रा अग्ने दिविष्टिषु ॥ 8. आ त्वा विप्रा अचुच्यवुः सुतसोमा अभि प्रयः । बृहद् भा बिभ्रतो हविर् अग्ने मर्ताय दाशुषे ॥ 9. प्रातर्याव्णः सहस्कृत सोमपेयाय सन्त्य । इहाद्य दैव्यं जनम् बर्हिर् आ सादया वसो ॥ 10. अर्वाञ्चं दैव्यं जनम् अग्ने यक्ष्व सहूतिभिः । अयं सोमः सुदानवस् तम् पात तिरोअह्न्यम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tvam agne vasūm̐r iha rudrām̐ ādityām̐ uta | yajā svadhvaraṁ janam manujātaṁ ghṛtapruṣam || 2. śruṣṭīvāno hi dāśuṣe devā agne vicetasaḥ | tān rohidaśva girvaṇas trayastriṁśatam ā vaha || 3. priyamedhavad atrivaj jātavedo virūpavat | aṅgirasvan mahivrata praskaṇvasya śrudhī havam || 4. mahikerava ūtaye priyamedhā ahūṣata | rājantam adhvarāṇām agniṁ śukreṇa śociṣā || 5. ghṛtāhavana santyemā u ṣu śrudhī giraḥ | yābhiḥ kaṇvasya sūnavo havante 'vase tvā || 6. tvāṁ citraśravastama havante vikṣu jantavaḥ | śociṣkeśam purupriyāgne havyāya voḻhave || 7. ni tvā hotāram ṛtvijaṁ dadhire vasuvittamam | śrutkarṇaṁ saprathastamaṁ viprā agne diviṣṭiṣu || 8. ā tvā viprā acucyavuḥ sutasomā abhi prayaḥ | bṛhad bhā bibhrato havir agne martāya dāśuṣe || 9. prātaryāvṇaḥ sahaskṛta somapeyāya santya | ihādya daivyaṁ janam barhir ā sādayā vaso || 10. arvāñcaṁ daivyaṁ janam agne yakṣva sahūtibhiḥ | ayaṁ somaḥ sudānavas tam pāta tiroahnyam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.46 — Hymn 46. Asvins

1. Now Morning with her earliest light shines forth, dear Daughter of the Sky: High, Asvins, I extol your praise,

2. Sons of the Sea, mighty to save discoverers of riches, ye Gods with deep thought who find out wealth.

3. Your giant coursers hasten on over the region all in flames, - When your car flies with winged steeds.

4. He, liberal, lover of the flood, Lord of the House, the vigilant, Chiefs! with oblations feeds you full.

5. Ye have regard unto our hymns, Nasatyas, thinking of our words: Drink boldly of the Soma juice.

6. Vouchsafe to us, O Asvin Pair, such strength as, with attendant light, May through the darkness carry us.

7. Come in the ship of these our hymns to bear you to the hither shore O Asvins, harness ye the car.

8. The heaven's wide vessel is your own on the flood's shore your chariot waits Drops, with the hymn, have been prepared.

9. Kanvas, the drops are in the heaven; the wealth is at the waters' place: Where will ye manifest your form?

10. Light came to lighten up the branch, the Sun appeared as it were gold: And with its-tongue shone forth the dark.

11. The path of sacrifice was made to travel to the farther goal: The road of heaven was manifest.

12. The singer of their praise awaits whatever grace the Asvins give, who save when Soma gladdens them.

13. Ye dwellers with Vivasvan come, auspicious, as to Manu erst; come to the Soma and our praise.

14. O circumambient Asvins, Dawn follows the brightness of your way: Approve with beams our solemn rites.

15. Drink ye of our libations, grant protection, O ye Asvins Twain, With aids which none may interrupt.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एषो उषा अपूर्व्या व्य् उच्छति प्रिया दिवः । स्तुषे वाम् अश्विना बृहत् ॥ 2. या दस्रा सिन्धुमातरा मनोतरा रयीणाम् । धिया देवा वसुविदा ॥ 3. वच्यन्ते वां ककुहासो जूर्णायाम् अधि विष्टपि । यद् वां रथो विभिष् पतात् ॥ 4. हविषा जारो अपाम् पिपर्ति पपुरिर् नरा । पिता कुटस्य चर्षणिः ॥ 5. आदारो वाम् मतीनां नासत्या मतवचसा । पातं सोमस्य धृष्णुया ॥ 6. या नः पीपरद् अश्विना ज्योतिष्मती तमस् तिरः । ताम् अस्मे रासाथाम् इषम् ॥ 7. आ नो नावा मतीनां यातम् पाराय गन्तवे । युञ्जाथाम् अश्विना रथम् ॥ 8. अरित्रं वां दिवस् पृथु तीर्थे सिन्धूनां रथः । धिया युयुज्र इन्दवः ॥ 9. दिवस् कण्वास इन्दवो वसु सिन्धूनाम् पदे । स्वं वव्रिं कुह धित्सथः ॥ 10. अभूद् उ भा उ अंशवे हिरण्यम् प्रति सूर्यः । व्य् अख्यज् जिह्वयासितः ॥ 11. अभूद् उ पारम् एतवे पन्था ऋतस्य साधुया । अदर्शि वि स्रुतिर् दिवः ॥ 12. तत्-तद् इद् अश्विनोर् अवो जरिता प्रति भूषति । मदे सोमस्य पिप्रतोः ॥ 13. वावसाना विवस्वति सोमस्य पीत्या गिरा । मनुष्वच् छम्भू आ गतम् ॥ 14. युवोर् उषा अनु श्रियम् परिज्मनोर् उपाचरत् । ऋता वनथो अक्तुभिः ॥ 15. उभा पिबतम् अश्विनोभा नः शर्म यच्छतम् । अविद्रियाभिर् ऊतिभिः ॥

Transliteration

1. eṣo uṣā apūrvyā vy ucchati priyā divaḥ | stuṣe vām aśvinā bṛhat || 2. yā dasrā sindhumātarā manotarā rayīṇām | dhiyā devā vasuvidā || 3. vacyante vāṁ kakuhāso jūrṇāyām adhi viṣṭapi | yad vāṁ ratho vibhiṣ patāt || 4. haviṣā jāro apām piparti papurir narā | pitā kuṭasya carṣaṇiḥ || 5. ādāro vām matīnāṁ nāsatyā matavacasā | pātaṁ somasya dhṛṣṇuyā || 6. yā naḥ pīparad aśvinā jyotiṣmatī tamas tiraḥ | tām asme rāsāthām iṣam || 7. ā no nāvā matīnāṁ yātam pārāya gantave | yuñjāthām aśvinā ratham || 8. aritraṁ vāṁ divas pṛthu tīrthe sindhūnāṁ rathaḥ | dhiyā yuyujra indavaḥ || 9. divas kaṇvāsa indavo vasu sindhūnām pade | svaṁ vavriṁ kuha dhitsathaḥ || 10. abhūd u bhā u aṁśave hiraṇyam prati sūryaḥ | vy akhyaj jihvayāsitaḥ || 11. abhūd u pāram etave panthā ṛtasya sādhuyā | adarśi vi srutir divaḥ || 12. tat-tad id aśvinor avo jaritā prati bhūṣati | made somasya pipratoḥ || 13. vāvasānā vivasvati somasya pītyā girā | manuṣvac chambhū ā gatam || 14. yuvor uṣā anu śriyam parijmanor upācarat | ṛtā vanatho aktubhiḥ || 15. ubhā pibatam aśvinobhā naḥ śarma yacchatam | avidriyābhir ūtibhiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.47 — Hymn 47. Asvins

1. ASVINS, for you who strengthen Law this sweetest Soma hath been shed. Drink this expressed ere yesterday and give riches to him who offers it.

2. Come, O ye Asvins, mounted on your triple car three-seated, beautiful of form To you at sacrifice the Kanvas send the prayer: graciously listen to their call.

3. O Asvins, ye who strengthen Law, drink ye this sweetest Soma juice. Borne on your wealth-fraught car come ye this day to him who offers, ye of wondrous deeds.

4. Omniscient Asvins, on the thrice-heaped grass bedew with the sweet juice the sacrifice. The sons of Kanva, striving heavenward, call on you with draughts of Soma juice out-poured.

5. O Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye guarded Kanva carefully, Keep us, O hords of Splendour: drink the Soma juice, ye strengtheners of holy law.

6. O Mighty Ones, ye gave Sudas abundant food, brought on your treasure-laden car; <28> So now vouchsafe to us the wealth which many crave, either from heaven or from the sea.

7. Nasatyas, whether ye be far away or close to Turvasa, Borne on your lightly-rolling chariot come to us, together with the sunbeams come.

8. So let your coursers, ornaments of sacrifice, bring you to our libations here. Bestowing food on him who acts and gives aright, sit, Chiefs, upon the sacred grass.

9. Come, O Nasatyas, on your car decked with a sunbright canopy, Whereon ye ever bring wealth to the worshipper, to drink the Soma's pleasant juice.

10. With lauds and songs of praise we call them down to us, that they, most rich, may succour us; For ye have ever in the Kanvas' well-loved house, O Asvins, drunk the Soma juice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं वाम् मधुमत्तमः सुतः सोम ऋतावृधा । तम् अश्विना पिबतं तिरोअह्न्यं धत्तं रत्नानि दाशुषे ॥ 2. त्रिवन्धुरेण त्रिवृता सुपेशसा रथेना यातम् अश्विना । कण्वासो वाम् ब्रह्म कृण्वन्त्य् अध्वरे तेषां सु शृणुतं हवम् ॥ 3. अश्विना मधुमत्तमम् पातं सोमम् ऋतावृधा । अथाद्य दस्रा वसु बिभ्रता रथे दाश्वांसम् उप गच्छतम् ॥ 4. त्रिषधस्थे बर्हिषि विश्ववेदसा मध्वा यज्ञम् मिमिक्षतम् । कण्वासो वां सुतसोमा अभिद्यवो युवां हवन्ते अश्विना ॥ 5. याभिः कण्वम् अभिष्टिभिः प्रावतं युवम् अश्विना । ताभिः ष्व् अ1स्मां अवतं शुभस् पती पातं सोमम् ऋतावृधा ॥ 6. सुदासे दस्रा वसु बिभ्रता रथे पृक्षो वहतम् अश्विना । रयिं समुद्राद् उत वा दिवस् पर्य् अस्मे धत्तम् पुरुस्पृहम् ॥ 7. यन् नासत्या परावति यद् वा स्थो अधि तुर्वशे । अतो रथेन सुवृता न आ गतं साकं सूर्यस्य रश्मिभिः ॥ 8. अर्वाञ्चा वां सप्तयो ऽध्वरश्रियो वहन्तु सवनेद् उप । इषम् पृञ्चन्ता सुकृते सुदानव आ बर्हिः सीदतं नरा ॥ 9. तेन नासत्या गतं रथेन सूर्यत्वचा । येन शश्वद् ऊहथुर् दाशुषे वसु मध्वः सोमस्य पीतये ॥ 10. उक्थेभिर् अर्वाग् अवसे पुरूवसू अर्कैश् च नि ह्वयामहे । शश्वत् कण्वानां सदसि प्रिये हि कं सोमम् पपथुर् अश्विना ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ vām madhumattamaḥ sutaḥ soma ṛtāvṛdhā | tam aśvinā pibataṁ tiroahnyaṁ dhattaṁ ratnāni dāśuṣe || 2. trivandhureṇa trivṛtā supeśasā rathenā yātam aśvinā | kaṇvāso vām brahma kṛṇvanty adhvare teṣāṁ su śṛṇutaṁ havam || 3. aśvinā madhumattamam pātaṁ somam ṛtāvṛdhā | athādya dasrā vasu bibhratā rathe dāśvāṁsam upa gacchatam || 4. triṣadhasthe barhiṣi viśvavedasā madhvā yajñam mimikṣatam | kaṇvāso vāṁ sutasomā abhidyavo yuvāṁ havante aśvinā || 5. yābhiḥ kaṇvam abhiṣṭibhiḥ prāvataṁ yuvam aśvinā | tābhiḥ ṣv a1smām̐ avataṁ śubhas patī pātaṁ somam ṛtāvṛdhā || 6. sudāse dasrā vasu bibhratā rathe pṛkṣo vahatam aśvinā | rayiṁ samudrād uta vā divas pary asme dhattam puruspṛham || 7. yan nāsatyā parāvati yad vā stho adhi turvaśe | ato rathena suvṛtā na ā gataṁ sākaṁ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ || 8. arvāñcā vāṁ saptayo 'dhvaraśriyo vahantu savaned upa | iṣam pṛñcantā sukṛte sudānava ā barhiḥ sīdataṁ narā || 9. tena nāsatyā gataṁ rathena sūryatvacā | yena śaśvad ūhathur dāśuṣe vasu madhvaḥ somasya pītaye || 10. ukthebhir arvāg avase purūvasū arkaiś ca ni hvayāmahe | śaśvat kaṇvānāṁ sadasi priye hi kaṁ somam papathur aśvinā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.48 — Hymn 48. Dawn

1. DAWN on us with prosperity, O Usas, Daughter of the Sky, Dawn with great glory, Goddess, Lady of the Light, dawn thou with riches, Bounteous One.

2. They, bringing steeds and kine, boon-givers of all wealth, have oft sped forth to lighten us. O Usas, waken up for me the sounds of joy: send us the riches of the great.

3. Usas hath dawned, and now shall dawn, the Goddess, driver forth of cars Which, as she cometh nigh, have fixed their thought on her, like glory-seekers on the flood.

4. Here Kanva, chief of Kanva's race, sings forth aloud the glories of the heroes' names,- The. princes who, O Usas, as thou comest near, direct their thoughts to liberal gifts.

5. Like a good matron Usas comes carefully tending everything: Rousing all life she stirs all creatures that have feet, and makes the birds of air fly up.

6. She sends the busy forth, each man to his pursuit: delay she knows not as she springs. O rich in opulence, after thy dawning birds that have flown forth no longer rest.

7. This Dawn hath yoked her steeds afar, beyond the rising of the Sun: Borne on a hundred chariots she, auspicious Dawn, advances on her way to Men.

8. To meet her glance all living creatures bend them down: Excellent One, she makes the light. Usas, the Daughter of the Sky, the opulent, shines foes and enmities away.

9. Shine on us with thy radiant light, O Usas, Daughter of the Sky, Bringing to us great store of high felicity, and bearning on our solemn rites.

10. For in thee is each living creature's breath and life, when, Excellent! thou dawnest forth. Borne on thy lofty car, O Lady of the Light, hear, thou of wondrous wealth, our call.

11. O Usas, win thyself the strength which among men is wonderful. Bring thou thereby the pious unto holy rites, those who as priests sing praise to thee.

12. Bring from the firmament, O Usas, all the Gods, that they may drink our Soma juice, And, being what thou art, vouchsafe us kine and steeds, strength meet for praist and hero might.

13. May Usas whose auspicious rays are seen resplendent round about, Grant us great riches, fair in form, of all good things, wealth which light labour may attain.

14. Mighty One, whom the Rsis of old time invoked for their protection and their help, O Usas, graciously answer our songs of praise with bounty and with brilliant light.

15. Usas, as thou with light to day hast opened the twin doors of heaven, So grant thou us a dwelling wide and free from foes. O Goddess, give us food with kine.

16. Bring us to wealth abundant, sent in every shape, to plentiful refreshing food, To all-subduing splendour, Usas, Mighty One, to strength, thou rich in spoil and wealth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सह वामेन न उषो व्य् उच्छा दुहितर् दिवः । सह द्युम्नेन बृहता विभावरि राया देवि दास्वती ॥ 2. अश्वावतीर् गोमतीर् विश्वसुविदो भूरि च्यवन्त वस्तवे । उद् ईरय प्रति मा सूनृता उषश् चोद राधो मघोनाम् ॥ 3. उवासोषा उच्छाच् च नु देवी जीरा रथानाम् । ये अस्या आचरणेषु दध्रिरे समुद्रे न श्रवस्यवः ॥ 4. उषो ये ते प्र यामेषु युञ्जते मनो दानाय सूरयः । अत्राह तत् कण्व एषां कण्वतमो नाम गृणाति नृणाम् ॥ 5. आ घा योषेव सूनर्य् उषा याति प्रभुञ्जती । जरयन्ती वृजनम् पद्वद् ईयत उत् पातयति पक्षिणः ॥ 6. वि या सृजति समनं व्य् अ1र्थिनः पदं न वेत्य् ओदती । वयो नकिष् टे पप्तिवांस आसते व्युष्टौ वाजिनीवति ॥ 7. एषायुक्त परावतः सूर्यस्योदयनाद् अधि । शतं रथेभिः सुभगोषा इयं वि यात्य् अभि मानुषान् ॥ 8. विश्वम् अस्या नानाम चक्षसे जगज् ज्योतिष् कृणोति सूनरी । अप द्वेषो मघोनी दुहिता दिव उषा उच्छद् अप स्रिधः ॥ 9. उष आ भाहि भानुना चन्द्रेण दुहितर् दिवः । आवहन्ती भूर्य् अस्मभ्यं सौभगं व्युच्छन्ती दिविष्टिषु ॥ 10. विश्वस्य हि प्राणनं जीवनं त्वे वि यद् उच्छसि सूनरि । सा नो रथेन बृहता विभावरि श्रुधि चित्रामघे हवम् ॥ 11. उषो वाजं हि वंस्व यश् चित्रो मानुषे जने । तेना वह सुकृतो अध्वरां उप ये त्वा गृणन्ति वह्नयः ॥ 12. विश्वान् देवां आ वह सोमपीतये ऽन्तरिक्षाद् उषस् त्वम् । सास्मासु धा गोमद् अश्वावद् उक्थ्य1म् उषो वाजं सुवीर्यम् ॥ 13. यस्या रुशन्तो अर्चयः प्रति भद्रा अदृक्षत । सा नो रयिं विश्ववारं सुपेशसम् उषा ददातु सुग्म्यम् ॥ 14. ये चिद् धि त्वाम् ऋषयः पूर्व ऊतये जुहूरे ऽवसे महि । सा नः स्तोमां अभि गृणीहि राधसोषः शुक्रेण शोचिषा ॥ 15. उषो यद् अद्य भानुना वि द्वाराव् ऋणवो दिवः । प्र नो यच्छताद् अवृकम् पृथु च्छर्दिः प्र देवि गोमतीर् इषः ॥ 16. सं नो राया बृहता विश्वपेशसा मिमिक्ष्वा सम् इळाभिर् आ । सं द्युम्नेन विश्वतुरोषो महि सं वाजैर् वाजिनीवति ॥

Transliteration

1. saha vāmena na uṣo vy ucchā duhitar divaḥ | saha dyumnena bṛhatā vibhāvari rāyā devi dāsvatī || 2. aśvāvatīr gomatīr viśvasuvido bhūri cyavanta vastave | ud īraya prati mā sūnṛtā uṣaś coda rādho maghonām || 3. uvāsoṣā ucchāc ca nu devī jīrā rathānām | ye asyā ācaraṇeṣu dadhrire samudre na śravasyavaḥ || 4. uṣo ye te pra yāmeṣu yuñjate mano dānāya sūrayaḥ | atrāha tat kaṇva eṣāṁ kaṇvatamo nāma gṛṇāti nṛṇām || 5. ā ghā yoṣeva sūnary uṣā yāti prabhuñjatī | jarayantī vṛjanam padvad īyata ut pātayati pakṣiṇaḥ || 6. vi yā sṛjati samanaṁ vy a1rthinaḥ padaṁ na vety odatī | vayo nakiṣ ṭe paptivāṁsa āsate vyuṣṭau vājinīvati || 7. eṣāyukta parāvataḥ sūryasyodayanād adhi | śataṁ rathebhiḥ subhagoṣā iyaṁ vi yāty abhi mānuṣān || 8. viśvam asyā nānāma cakṣase jagaj jyotiṣ kṛṇoti sūnarī | apa dveṣo maghonī duhitā diva uṣā ucchad apa sridhaḥ || 9. uṣa ā bhāhi bhānunā candreṇa duhitar divaḥ | āvahantī bhūry asmabhyaṁ saubhagaṁ vyucchantī diviṣṭiṣu || 10. viśvasya hi prāṇanaṁ jīvanaṁ tve vi yad ucchasi sūnari | sā no rathena bṛhatā vibhāvari śrudhi citrāmaghe havam || 11. uṣo vājaṁ hi vaṁsva yaś citro mānuṣe jane | tenā vaha sukṛto adhvarām̐ upa ye tvā gṛṇanti vahnayaḥ || 12. viśvān devām̐ ā vaha somapītaye 'ntarikṣād uṣas tvam | sāsmāsu dhā gomad aśvāvad ukthya1m uṣo vājaṁ suvīryam || 13. yasyā ruśanto arcayaḥ prati bhadrā adṛkṣata | sā no rayiṁ viśvavāraṁ supeśasam uṣā dadātu sugmyam || 14. ye cid dhi tvām ṛṣayaḥ pūrva ūtaye juhūre 'vase mahi | sā naḥ stomām̐ abhi gṛṇīhi rādhasoṣaḥ śukreṇa śociṣā || 15. uṣo yad adya bhānunā vi dvārāv ṛṇavo divaḥ | pra no yacchatād avṛkam pṛthu cchardiḥ pra devi gomatīr iṣaḥ || 16. saṁ no rāyā bṛhatā viśvapeśasā mimikṣvā sam iḻābhir ā | saṁ dyumnena viśvaturoṣo mahi saṁ vājair vājinīvati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.49 — Hymn 49. Dawn

1. E'EN from above the sky's bright realm come, Usas, by auspicious ways: Let red steeds bear thee to the house of him who pours the Soma, juice.

2. The chariot which thou mountest, fair of shape, O Usas light to move,- Therewith, O Daughter of the Sky, aid men of noble fame today. <29>

3. Bright Usas, when thy times return, all quadrupeds and bipeds stir, And round about flock winged birds from all theboundaries of heaven.

4. Thou dawning with thy beams of light illumest all the radiant realm. Thee, as thou art, the Kanvas, fain for wealth, have called with sacred songs.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उषो भद्रेभिर् आ गहि दिवश् चिद् रोचनाद् अधि । वहन्त्व् अरुणप्सव उप त्वा सोमिनो गृहम् ॥ 2. सुपेशसं सुखं रथं यम् अध्यस्था उषस् त्वम् । तेना सुश्रवसं जनम् प्रावाद्य दुहितर् दिवः ॥ 3. वयश् चित् ते पतत्रिणो द्विपच् चतुष्पद् अर्जुनि । उषः प्रारन्न् ऋतूंर् अनु दिवो अन्तेभ्यस् परि ॥ 4. व्युच्छन्ती हि रश्मिभिर् विश्वम् आभासि रोचनम् । तां त्वाम् उषर् वसूयवो गीर्भिः कण्वा अहूषत ॥

Transliteration

1. uṣo bhadrebhir ā gahi divaś cid rocanād adhi | vahantv aruṇapsava upa tvā somino gṛham || 2. supeśasaṁ sukhaṁ rathaṁ yam adhyasthā uṣas tvam | tenā suśravasaṁ janam prāvādya duhitar divaḥ || 3. vayaś cit te patatriṇo dvipac catuṣpad arjuni | uṣaḥ prārann ṛtūm̐r anu divo antebhyas pari || 4. vyucchantī hi raśmibhir viśvam ābhāsi rocanam | tāṁ tvām uṣar vasūyavo gīrbhiḥ kaṇvā ahūṣata ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.50 — Hymn 50. Surya

1. HIS bright rays bear him up aloft, the God who knoweth all that lives, Surya, that all may look on him.

2. The constellations pass away, like thieves, together with their beams, Before the all-beholding Sun'

3. His herald rays are seen afar refulgent o'er the world of men, Like flames of fire that burn and blaze.

4. Swift and all beautiful art thou, O Surya, maker of the light, Illuming all the radiant realm.

5. Thou goest to the hosts of Gods, thou comest hither to mankind, Hither all light to be belield.

6. With that same eye of thine wherewith thou lookest brilliant Varuna, Upon the busy race of men,

7. Traversing sky and wide mid-air, thou metest with thy beams our days, Sun, seeing all things that have birth.

8. Seven Bay Steeds harnessed to thy car bear thee, O thou farseeing One, God, Surya, with the radiant hair.

9. Surya hath yoked the pure bright Seven, the daughters of the car; with these, His own dear team, he goeth forth.

10. Looking upon the loftier light above the darkness we have come To Surya, God among the Gods, the light that is most excellent.

11. Rising this day, O rich in friends, ascending to the loftier heaven, Surya remove my heart's disease, take from me this my yellow hue.

12. To parrots and to starlings let us give away my yellowness, Or this my yellowness let us transfer to Haritala trees.

13. With all his conquering vigour this Aditya hath gone up on high, Giving my foe into mine hand: let me not be my foeman's prey.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उद् उ त्यं जातवेदसं देवं वहन्ति केतवः । दृशे विश्वाय सूर्यम् ॥ 2. अप त्ये तायवो यथा नक्षत्रा यन्त्य् अक्तुभिः । सूराय विश्वचक्षसे ॥ 3. अदृश्रम् अस्य केतवो वि रश्मयो जनां अनु । भ्राजन्तो अग्नयो यथा ॥ 4. तरणिर् विश्वदर्शतो ज्योतिष्कृद् असि सूर्य । विश्वम् आ भासि रोचनम् ॥ 5. प्रत्यङ् देवानां विशः प्रत्यङ्ङ् उद् एषि मानुषान् । प्रत्यङ् विश्वं स्वर् दृशे ॥ 6. येना पावक चक्षसा भुरण्यन्तं जनां अनु । त्वं वरुण पश्यसि ॥ 7. वि द्याम् एषि रजस् पृथ्व् अहा मिमानो अक्तुभिः । पश्यञ् जन्मानि सूर्य ॥ 8. सप्त त्वा हरितो रथे वहन्ति देव सूर्य । शोचिष्केशं विचक्षण ॥ 9. अयुक्त सप्त शुन्ध्युवः सूरो रथस्य नप्त्यः । ताभिर् याति स्वयुक्तिभिः ॥ 10. उद् वयं तमसस् परि ज्योतिष् पश्यन्त उत्तरम् । देवं देवत्रा सूर्यम् अगन्म ज्योतिर् उत्तमम् ॥ 11. उद्यन्न् अद्य मित्रमह आरोहन्न् उत्तरां दिवम् । हृद्रोगम् मम सूर्य हरिमाणं च नाशय ॥ 12. शुकेषु मे हरिमाणं रोपणाकासु दध्मसि । अथो हारिद्रवेषु मे हरिमाणं नि दध्मसि ॥ 13. उद् अगाद् अयम् आदित्यो विश्वेन सहसा सह । द्विषन्तम् मह्यं रन्धयन् मो अहं द्विषते रधम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ud u tyaṁ jātavedasaṁ devaṁ vahanti ketavaḥ | dṛśe viśvāya sūryam || 2. apa tye tāyavo yathā nakṣatrā yanty aktubhiḥ | sūrāya viśvacakṣase || 3. adṛśram asya ketavo vi raśmayo janām̐ anu | bhrājanto agnayo yathā || 4. taraṇir viśvadarśato jyotiṣkṛd asi sūrya | viśvam ā bhāsi rocanam || 5. pratyaṅ devānāṁ viśaḥ pratyaṅṅ ud eṣi mānuṣān | pratyaṅ viśvaṁ svar dṛśe || 6. yenā pāvaka cakṣasā bhuraṇyantaṁ janām̐ anu | tvaṁ varuṇa paśyasi || 7. vi dyām eṣi rajas pṛthv ahā mimāno aktubhiḥ | paśyañ janmāni sūrya || 8. sapta tvā harito rathe vahanti deva sūrya | śociṣkeśaṁ vicakṣaṇa || 9. ayukta sapta śundhyuvaḥ sūro rathasya naptyaḥ | tābhir yāti svayuktibhiḥ || 10. ud vayaṁ tamasas pari jyotiṣ paśyanta uttaram | devaṁ devatrā sūryam aganma jyotir uttamam || 11. udyann adya mitramaha ārohann uttarāṁ divam | hṛdrogam mama sūrya harimāṇaṁ ca nāśaya || 12. śukeṣu me harimāṇaṁ ropaṇākāsu dadhmasi | atho hāridraveṣu me harimāṇaṁ ni dadhmasi || 13. ud agād ayam ādityo viśvena sahasā saha | dviṣantam mahyaṁ randhayan mo ahaṁ dviṣate radham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.51 — Hymn 51. Indra

1. MAKE glad with songs that Ram whom many men invoke, worthy of songs of praise, Indra, the sea of wealth; Whose gracious deeds for men spread like the heavens abroad: sing praise to him the Sage, most liberal for our good.

2. As aids the skilful Rbhus yearned to Indra strong to save, who fills mid-air, encompassed round with might, Rushing in rapture; and -o'er Satakratu came the gladdening shout that urged him on to victory.

3. Thou hast disclosed the kine's stall for the Angirases, and made a way for Atri by a hundred doors. On Vimada thou hast bestowed both food and wealth, making thy bolt dance in the sacrificer's fight.

4. Thou hast unclosed the prisons of the waters; thou hast in the mountain seized the treasure rich in gifts. When thou hadst slain with might the dragon Vrtra, thou, Indra, didst raise the Sun in heaven for all to see.

5. With wondrous might thou blewest enchanter fiends away, with powers celestial those who called on thee in jest. Thou, hero-hearted, hast broken down Pipru's forts, and helped Rjisvan when the Dasyus were struck dead.

6. Thou savedst Kutsa when Susna was smitten down; to Atithigva gavest Sambara for a prey. <30> E'en mighty Arbuda thou troddest under foot: thou from of old wast born to strike the Dasyus dead.

7. All power and might is closely gathered up in thee; thy bounteous spirit joys in drinking Soma juice. Known is the thunderbolt that lies within thine arms: rend off therewith all manly prowess of our foe.

8. Discern thou well Aryas and Dasyus; punishing the lawless give them up to him whose grass is strewn. Be thou the sacrificer's strong encourager all these thy deeds are my delight at festivals.

9. Indra gives up the lawless to the pious man, destroying by the Strong Ones those who have no strength. Vamra when glorified destroyed the gathered piles of the still waxing great one who would reach the heaven.

10. The might which Usana hath formed for thee with might rends in its greatness and with strength both worlds apart. O Hero-souled, the steeds of Vata, yoked by thought, have carried thee to fame while thou art filled with power.

11. When Indra hath rejoiced with Kavya Usana, he mounts his steeds who swerve wider and wider yet. The Strong hath loosed his bolt with the swift rush of rain, and he hath rent in pieces Susna's firm- built forts.

12. Thou mountest on thy car amid strong Soma draughts: Saryata brought thee those in which thou hast delight. Indra, when thou art pleased with men whose Soma flows thou risest to unchallenged glory in the sky.

13. To old Kaksivin, Soma-presser, skilled in song, O Indra, thou didst give the youthful Vrcaya. Thou, very wise, wast Mena, Vrsanaiva's child: those deeds of thine must all be told at Soma feasts.

14. The good man's refuge in his need is Indra, firm as a doorpost, praised among the Pajras. Indra alone is Lord of wealth, the Giver, lover of riches, chariots, kine, and horses.

15. To him the Mighty One, the self-resplendent, verily strong and great, this praise is uttered. May we and all the heroes, with the princes, be, in this fray, O Indra, in thy keeping.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अभि त्यम् मेषम् पुरुहूतम् ऋग्मियम् इन्द्रं गीर्भिर् मदता वस्वो अर्णवम् । यस्य द्यावो न विचरन्ति मानुषा भुजे मंहिष्ठम् अभि विप्रम् अर्चत ॥ 2. अभीम् अवन्वन् स्वभिष्टिम् ऊतयो ऽन्तरिक्षप्रां तविषीभिर् आवृतम् । इन्द्रं दक्षास ऋभवो मदच्युतं शतक्रतुं जवनी सूनृतारुहत् ॥ 3. त्वं गोत्रम् अङ्गिरोभ्यो ऽवृणोर् अपोतात्रये शतदुरेषु गातुवित् । ससेन चिद् विमदायावहो वस्व् आजाव् अद्रिं वावसानस्य नर्तयन् ॥ 4. त्वम् अपाम् अपिधानावृणोर् अपाधारयः पर्वते दानुमद् वसु । वृत्रं यद् इन्द्र शवसावधीर् अहिम् आद् इत् सूर्यं दिव्य् आरोहयो दृशे ॥ 5. त्वम् मायाभिर् अप मायिनो ऽधमः स्वधाभिर् ये अधि शुप्ताव् अजुह्वत । त्वम् पिप्रोर् नृमणः प्रारुजः पुरः प्र ऋजिश्वानं दस्युहत्येष्व् आविथ ॥ 6. त्वं कुत्सं शुष्णहत्येष्व् आविथारन्धयो ऽतिथिग्वाय शम्बरम् । महान्तं चिद् अर्बुदं नि क्रमीः पदा सनाद् एव दस्युहत्याय जज्ञिषे ॥ 7. त्वे विश्वा तविषी सध्र्यग् घिता तव राधः सोमपीथाय हर्षते । तव वज्रश् चिकिते बाह्वोर् हितो वृश्चा शत्रोर् अव विश्वानि वृष्ण्या ॥ 8. वि जानीह्य् आर्यान् ये च दस्यवो बर्हिष्मते रन्धया शासद् अव्रतान् । शाकी भव यजमानस्य चोदिता विश्वेत् ता ते सधमादेषु चाकन ॥ 9. अनुव्रताय रन्धयन्न् अपव्रतान् आभूभिर् इन्द्रः श्नथयन्न् अनाभुवः । वृद्धस्य चिद् वर्धतो द्याम् इनक्षतः स्तवानो वम्रो वि जघान संदिहः ॥ 10. तक्षद् यत् त उशना सहसा सहो वि रोदसी मज्मना बाधते शवः । आ त्वा वातस्य नृमणो मनोयुज आ पूर्यमाणम् अवहन्न् अभि श्रवः ॥ 11. मन्दिष्ट यद् उशने काव्ये सचां इन्द्रो वङ्कू वङ्कुतराधि तिष्ठति । उग्रो ययिं निर् अपः स्रोतसासृजद् वि शुष्णस्य दृंहिता ऐरयत् पुरः ॥ 12. आ स्मा रथं वृषपाणेषु तिष्ठसि शार्यातस्य प्रभृता येषु मन्दसे । इन्द्र यथा सुतसोमेषु चाकनो ऽनर्वाणं श्लोकम् आ रोहसे दिवि ॥ 13. अददा अर्भाम् महते वचस्यवे कक्षीवते वृचयाम् इन्द्र सुन्वते । मेनाभवो वृषणश्वस्य सुक्रतो विश्वेत् ता ते सवनेषु प्रवाच्या ॥ 14. इन्द्रो अश्रायि सुध्यो निरेके पज्रेषु स्तोमो दुर्यो न यूपः । अश्वयुर् गव्यू रथयुर् वसूयुर् इन्द्र इद् रायः क्षयति प्रयन्ता ॥ 15. इदं नमो वृषभाय स्वराजे सत्यशुष्माय तवसे ऽवाचि । अस्मिन्न् इन्द्र वृजने सर्ववीराः स्मत् सूरिभिस् तव शर्मन् स्याम ॥

Transliteration

1. abhi tyam meṣam puruhūtam ṛgmiyam indraṁ gīrbhir madatā vasvo arṇavam | yasya dyāvo na vicaranti mānuṣā bhuje maṁhiṣṭham abhi vipram arcata || 2. abhīm avanvan svabhiṣṭim ūtayo 'ntarikṣaprāṁ taviṣībhir āvṛtam | indraṁ dakṣāsa ṛbhavo madacyutaṁ śatakratuṁ javanī sūnṛtāruhat || 3. tvaṁ gotram aṅgirobhyo 'vṛṇor apotātraye śatadureṣu gātuvit | sasena cid vimadāyāvaho vasv ājāv adriṁ vāvasānasya nartayan || 4. tvam apām apidhānāvṛṇor apādhārayaḥ parvate dānumad vasu | vṛtraṁ yad indra śavasāvadhīr ahim ād it sūryaṁ divy ārohayo dṛśe || 5. tvam māyābhir apa māyino 'dhamaḥ svadhābhir ye adhi śuptāv ajuhvata | tvam pipror nṛmaṇaḥ prārujaḥ puraḥ pra ṛjiśvānaṁ dasyuhatyeṣv āvitha || 6. tvaṁ kutsaṁ śuṣṇahatyeṣv āvithārandhayo 'tithigvāya śambaram | mahāntaṁ cid arbudaṁ ni kramīḥ padā sanād eva dasyuhatyāya jajñiṣe || 7. tve viśvā taviṣī sadhryag ghitā tava rādhaḥ somapīthāya harṣate | tava vajraś cikite bāhvor hito vṛścā śatror ava viśvāni vṛṣṇyā || 8. vi jānīhy āryān ye ca dasyavo barhiṣmate randhayā śāsad avratān | śākī bhava yajamānasya coditā viśvet tā te sadhamādeṣu cākana || 9. anuvratāya randhayann apavratān ābhūbhir indraḥ śnathayann anābhuvaḥ | vṛddhasya cid vardhato dyām inakṣataḥ stavāno vamro vi jaghāna saṁdihaḥ || 10. takṣad yat ta uśanā sahasā saho vi rodasī majmanā bādhate śavaḥ | ā tvā vātasya nṛmaṇo manoyuja ā pūryamāṇam avahann abhi śravaḥ || 11. mandiṣṭa yad uśane kāvye sacām̐ indro vaṅkū vaṅkutarādhi tiṣṭhati | ugro yayiṁ nir apaḥ srotasāsṛjad vi śuṣṇasya dṛṁhitā airayat puraḥ || 12. ā smā rathaṁ vṛṣapāṇeṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryātasya prabhṛtā yeṣu mandase | indra yathā sutasomeṣu cākano 'narvāṇaṁ ślokam ā rohase divi || 13. adadā arbhām mahate vacasyave kakṣīvate vṛcayām indra sunvate | menābhavo vṛṣaṇaśvasya sukrato viśvet tā te savaneṣu pravācyā || 14. indro aśrāyi sudhyo nireke pajreṣu stomo duryo na yūpaḥ | aśvayur gavyū rathayur vasūyur indra id rāyaḥ kṣayati prayantā || 15. idaṁ namo vṛṣabhāya svarāje satyaśuṣmāya tavase 'vāci | asminn indra vṛjane sarvavīrāḥ smat sūribhis tava śarman syāma ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.52 — Hymn 52. Indra

1. I GLORIFY that Ram who finds the light of heaven, whose hundred nobly-natured ones go forth with him. With hymns may I turn hither Indra to mine aid,-the Car which like a strong steed hasteth to the call.

2. Like as a mountain on firm basis, unremoved, he, thousandfold protector, waxed in mighty strength, When Indra, joying in the draughts of Soma juice, forced the clouds, slaying Vrtra stayer of their flow.

3. For he stays e'en the stayers, spread o'er laden cloud, rooted in light, strengthened in rapture by the wise. Indra with thought, with skilled activity, I call, most liberal giver, for he sates him with the juice.

4. Whom those that flow in heaven on sacred grass, his own assistants, nobly-natured, fill full like the sea,- Beside that Indra when he smote down Vrtra stood his helpers, straight in form, mighty, invincible.

5. To him, as in wild joy he fought with him who stayed the rain, his helpers sped like swift streams down a slope, When Indra, thunder-armed, made bold by Soma draughts, as Trta cleaveth Vala's fences, cleft him through.

6. Splendour encompassed thee, forth shone thy warrior might: the rain-obstructer lay in mid-air's lowest deep, What time, O Indra, thou didst cast thy thunder down upon the jaws of Vritra hard to be restrained.

7. The hymns which magnify thee, Indra, reach to thee even as water-brooks flow down and fill the lake. Tvastar gave yet more force to thine appropriate strength, and forged thy thunderbolt of overpowering might. <31>

8. When, Indra, thou whose power is linked with thy Bay Steeds hadst smitten Vrtra, causing floods to flow for man, Thou heldst in thine arms the metal thunderbolt, and settest in the heaven the Sun for all to see.

9. In fear they raised the lofty self-resplendent hymn, praise giving and effectual, leading up to heaven, When Indra's helpers fighting for the good of men, the Maruts, faithful to mankind, joyed in the light.

10. Then Heaven himself, the mighty, at that Dragon's roar reeled back in terror when, Indra, thy thunderbolt In the wild joy of Soma had struck off with might the head of Vrtra, tyrant of the earth and heaven.

11. O Indra, were this earth extended forth tenfold, and men who dwell therein multiplied day by day, Still here thy conquering might, Maghavan, would be famed: it hath waxed vast as heaven in majesty and power.

12. Thou, bold of heart, in thine own native might, for help, upon the limit of this mid-air and of heaven, Hast made the earth to be the pattern of thy strength: embracing flood and light thou reachest to the sky.

13. Thou art the counterpart of earth, the Master of lofty heaven with all its mighty Heroes: Thou hast filled all the region with thy greatness: yea, of a truth there is none other like thee.

14. Whose amplitude the heaven and earth have not attained, whose bounds the waters of mid-air have never reached,- Not, when in joy he fights the stayer of the rain: thou, and none else, hast made all things in order due.

15. The Maruts sang thy praise in this encounter, and in thee all the Deities delighted, What time thou, Indra, with thy spiky weapon, thy deadly bolt, smotest the face of Vrtra.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्यं सु मेषम् महया स्वर्विदं शतं यस्य सुभ्वः साकम् ईरते । अत्यं न वाजं हवनस्यदं रथम् एन्द्रं ववृत्याम् अवसे सुवृक्तिभिः ॥ 2. स पर्वतो न धरुणेष्व् अच्युतः सहस्रमूतिस् तविषीषु वावृधे । इन्द्रो यद् वृत्रम् अवधीन् नदीवृतम् उब्जन्न् अर्णांसि जर्हृषाणो अन्धसा ॥ 3. स हि द्वरो द्वरिषु वव्र ऊधनि चन्द्रबुध्नो मदवृद्धो मनीषिभिः । इन्द्रं तम् अह्वे स्वपस्यया धिया मंहिष्ठरातिं स हि पप्रिर् अन्धसः ॥ 4. आ यम् पृणन्ति दिवि सद्मबर्हिषः समुद्रं न सुभ्व1ः स्वा अभिष्टयः । तं वृत्रहत्ये अनु तस्थुर् ऊतयः शुष्मा इन्द्रम् अवाता अह्रुतप्सवः ॥ 5. अभि स्ववृष्टिम् मदे अस्य युध्यतो रघ्वीर् इव प्रवणे सस्रुर् ऊतयः । इन्द्रो यद् वज्री धृषमाणो अन्धसा भिनद् वलस्य परिधींर् इव त्रितः ॥ 6. परीं घृणा चरति तित्विषे शवो ऽपो वृत्वी रजसो बुध्नम् आशयत् । वृत्रस्य यत् प्रवणे दुर्गृभिश्वनो निजघन्थ हन्वोर् इन्द्र तन्यतुम् ॥ 7. ह्रदं न हि त्वा न्यृषन्त्य् ऊर्मयो ब्रह्माणीन्द्र तव यानि वर्धना । त्वष्टा चित् ते युज्यं वावृधे शवस् ततक्ष वज्रम् अभिभूत्योजसम् ॥ 8. जघन्वां उ हरिभिः सम्भृतक्रतव् इन्द्र वृत्रम् मनुषे गातुयन्न् अपः । अयच्छथा बाह्वोर् वज्रम् आयसम् अधारयो दिव्य् आ सूर्यं दृशे ॥ 9. बृहत् स्वश्चन्द्रम् अमवद् यद् उक्थ्य1म् अकृण्वत भियसा रोहणं दिवः । यन् मानुषप्रधना इन्द्रम् ऊतयः स्वर् नृषाचो मरुतो ऽमदन्न् अनु ॥ 10. द्यौश् चिद् अस्यामवां अहेः स्वनाद् अयोयवीद् भियसा वज्र इन्द्र ते । वृत्रस्य यद् बद्बधानस्य रोदसी मदे सुतस्य शवसाभिनच् छिरः ॥ 11. यद् इन् न्व् इन्द्र पृथिवी दशभुजिर् अहानि विश्वा ततनन्त कृष्टयः । अत्राह ते मघवन् विश्रुतं सहो द्याम् अनु शवसा बर्हणा भुवत् ॥ 12. त्वम् अस्य पारे रजसो व्योमनः स्वभूत्योजा अवसे धृषन्मनः । चकृषे भूमिम् प्रतिमानम् ओजसो ऽपः स्वः परिभूर् एष्य् आ दिवम् ॥ 13. त्वम् भुवः प्रतिमानम् पृथिव्या ऋष्ववीरस्य बृहतः पतिर् भूः । विश्वम् आप्रा अन्तरिक्षम् महित्वा सत्यम् अद्धा नकिर् अन्यस् त्वावान् ॥ 14. न यस्य द्यावापृथिवी अनु व्यचो न सिन्धवो रजसो अन्तम् आनशुः । नोत स्ववृष्टिम् मदे अस्य युध्यत एको अन्यच् चकृषे विश्वम् आनुषक् ॥ 15. आर्चन्न् अत्र मरुतः सस्मिन्न् आजौ विश्वे देवासो अमदन्न् अनु त्वा । वृत्रस्य यद् भृष्टिमता वधेन नि त्वम् इन्द्र प्रत्य् आनं जघन्थ ॥

Transliteration

1. tyaṁ su meṣam mahayā svarvidaṁ śataṁ yasya subhvaḥ sākam īrate | atyaṁ na vājaṁ havanasyadaṁ ratham endraṁ vavṛtyām avase suvṛktibhiḥ || 2. sa parvato na dharuṇeṣv acyutaḥ sahasramūtis taviṣīṣu vāvṛdhe | indro yad vṛtram avadhīn nadīvṛtam ubjann arṇāṁsi jarhṛṣāṇo andhasā || 3. sa hi dvaro dvariṣu vavra ūdhani candrabudhno madavṛddho manīṣibhiḥ | indraṁ tam ahve svapasyayā dhiyā maṁhiṣṭharātiṁ sa hi paprir andhasaḥ || 4. ā yam pṛṇanti divi sadmabarhiṣaḥ samudraṁ na subhva1ḥ svā abhiṣṭayaḥ | taṁ vṛtrahatye anu tasthur ūtayaḥ śuṣmā indram avātā ahrutapsavaḥ || 5. abhi svavṛṣṭim made asya yudhyato raghvīr iva pravaṇe sasrur ūtayaḥ | indro yad vajrī dhṛṣamāṇo andhasā bhinad valasya paridhīm̐r iva tritaḥ || 6. parīṁ ghṛṇā carati titviṣe śavo 'po vṛtvī rajaso budhnam āśayat | vṛtrasya yat pravaṇe durgṛbhiśvano nijaghantha hanvor indra tanyatum || 7. hradaṁ na hi tvā nyṛṣanty ūrmayo brahmāṇīndra tava yāni vardhanā | tvaṣṭā cit te yujyaṁ vāvṛdhe śavas tatakṣa vajram abhibhūtyojasam || 8. jaghanvām̐ u haribhiḥ sambhṛtakratav indra vṛtram manuṣe gātuyann apaḥ | ayacchathā bāhvor vajram āyasam adhārayo divy ā sūryaṁ dṛśe || 9. bṛhat svaścandram amavad yad ukthya1m akṛṇvata bhiyasā rohaṇaṁ divaḥ | yan mānuṣapradhanā indram ūtayaḥ svar nṛṣāco maruto 'madann anu || 10. dyauś cid asyāmavām̐ aheḥ svanād ayoyavīd bhiyasā vajra indra te | vṛtrasya yad badbadhānasya rodasī made sutasya śavasābhinac chiraḥ || 11. yad in nv indra pṛthivī daśabhujir ahāni viśvā tatananta kṛṣṭayaḥ | atrāha te maghavan viśrutaṁ saho dyām anu śavasā barhaṇā bhuvat || 12. tvam asya pāre rajaso vyomanaḥ svabhūtyojā avase dhṛṣanmanaḥ | cakṛṣe bhūmim pratimānam ojaso 'paḥ svaḥ paribhūr eṣy ā divam || 13. tvam bhuvaḥ pratimānam pṛthivyā ṛṣvavīrasya bṛhataḥ patir bhūḥ | viśvam āprā antarikṣam mahitvā satyam addhā nakir anyas tvāvān || 14. na yasya dyāvāpṛthivī anu vyaco na sindhavo rajaso antam ānaśuḥ | nota svavṛṣṭim made asya yudhyata eko anyac cakṛṣe viśvam ānuṣak || 15. ārcann atra marutaḥ sasminn ājau viśve devāso amadann anu tvā | vṛtrasya yad bhṛṣṭimatā vadhena ni tvam indra praty ānaṁ jaghantha ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.53 — Hymn 53. Indra

1. WE will present fair praise unto the Mighty One, our hymns to Indra in Vivasvdn's dwelling-place; For he hath ne'er found wealth in those who seem to sleep: those who give wealth to men accept no paltry praise.

2. Giver of horses, Indra, giver, thou, of kine, giver of barley, thou art Lord and guard of wealth: Man's helper from of old, not disappointing hope, Friend of our friends, to thee ,as such we sing this praise.

3. Indra, most splendid, powerful, rich in mighty deeds, this treasure spread around is known to be thine own. Gather therefrom, O Conqueror, and bring to us: fail not the hope of him who loves and sings to thee.

4. Well pleased with these bright flames and with these Soma drops, take thou away our poverty with seeds and kine. With Indra scattering the Dasyu through these drops, freed from their hate may we obtain abundant food.

5. Let us obtain, O Indra, plenteous wealth and food, with strength exceeding glorious, shining to the sky: May we obtain the Goddess Providence, the strength of heroes, special source of cattle, rich in steeds.

6. These our libations strength-inspiring, Soma draughts, gladdened thee in the fight with Vrtra, Hero Lord, What time thou slewest for the singer with trimmed grass ten thousand Vrtras, thou resistless in thy might.

7. Thou goest on from fight to fight intrepidly, destroying castle after castle here with strength. Thou, Indra, with thy friend who makes the foe bow down, slewest from far away the guileful Namuci.

8. Thou hast struck down in death Karanja, Parnaya, in Atithigva's very glorious going forth. Unyielding, when Rjisvan compassed them with siege, thou hast destroyed the hundred forts of Vangrida. <32>

9. With all-outstripping chariot-wheel, O Indra, thou far-famed, hast overthrown the twice ten Kings of men, With sixty thousand nine-and-ninety followers, who came in arms to fight with friendless Susravas.

10. Thou hast protected Susravas with succour, and Turvayana with thine aid, O Indra. Thou madest Kutsa, Atithigva, Ayu, subject unto this King, the young, the mighty.

11. May we protected by the Gods hereafter remain thy very prosperous friends, O Indra. Thee we extol, enjoying through thy favour life long and joyful and with store of heroes.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. न्य् ऊ3 षु वाचम् प्र महे भरामहे गिर इन्द्राय सदने विवस्वतः । नू चिद् धि रत्नं ससताम् इवाविदन् न दुष्टुतिर् द्रविणोदेषु शस्यते ॥ 2. दुरो अश्वस्य दुर इन्द्र गोर् असि दुरो यवस्य वसुन इनस् पतिः । शिक्षानरः प्रदिवो अकामकर्शनः सखा सखिभ्यस् तम् इदं गृणीमसि ॥ 3. शचीव इन्द्र पुरुकृद् द्युमत्तम तवेद् इदम् अभितश् चेकिते वसु । अतः संगृभ्याभिभूत आ भर मा त्वायतो जरितुः कामम् ऊनयीः ॥ 4. एभिर् द्युभिः सुमना एभिर् इन्दुभिर् निरुन्धानो अमतिं गोभिर् अश्विना । इन्द्रेण दस्युं दरयन्त इन्दुभिर् युतद्वेषसः सम् इषा रभेमहि ॥ 5. सम् इन्द्र राया सम् इषा रभेमहि सं वाजेभिः पुरुश्चन्द्रैर् अभिद्युभिः । सं देव्या प्रमत्या वीरशुष्मया गोअग्रयाश्वावत्या रभेमहि ॥ 6. ते त्वा मदा अमदन् तानि वृष्ण्या ते सोमासो वृत्रहत्येषु सत्पते । यत् कारवे दश वृत्राण्य् अप्रति बर्हिष्मते नि सहस्राणि बर्हयः ॥ 7. युधा युधम् उप घेद् एषि धृष्णुया पुरा पुरं सम् इदं हंस्य् ओजसा । नम्या यद् इन्द्र सख्या परावति निबर्हयो नमुचिं नाम मायिनम् ॥ 8. त्वं करञ्जम् उत पर्णयं वधीस् तेजिष्ठयातिथिग्वस्य वर्तनी । त्वं शता वङ्गृदस्याभिनत् पुरो ऽनानुदः परिषूता ऋजिश्वना ॥ 9. त्वम् एताञ् जनराज्ञो द्विर् दशाबन्धुना सुश्रवसोपजग्मुषः । षष्टिं सहस्रा नवतिं नव श्रुतो नि चक्रेण रथ्या दुष्पदावृणक् ॥ 10. त्वम् आविथ सुश्रवसं तवोतिभिस् तव त्रामभिर् इन्द्र तूर्वयाणम् । त्वम् अस्मै कुत्सम् अतिथिग्वम् आयुम् महे राज्ञे यूने अरन्धनायः ॥ 11. य उदृचीन्द्र देवगोपाः सखायस् ते शिवतमा असाम । त्वां स्तोषाम त्वया सुवीरा द्राघीय आयुः प्रतरं दधानाः ॥

Transliteration

1. ny ū3 ṣu vācam pra mahe bharāmahe gira indrāya sadane vivasvataḥ | nū cid dhi ratnaṁ sasatām ivāvidan na duṣṭutir draviṇodeṣu śasyate || 2. duro aśvasya dura indra gor asi duro yavasya vasuna inas patiḥ | śikṣānaraḥ pradivo akāmakarśanaḥ sakhā sakhibhyas tam idaṁ gṛṇīmasi || 3. śacīva indra purukṛd dyumattama taved idam abhitaś cekite vasu | ataḥ saṁgṛbhyābhibhūta ā bhara mā tvāyato jarituḥ kāmam ūnayīḥ || 4. ebhir dyubhiḥ sumanā ebhir indubhir nirundhāno amatiṁ gobhir aśvinā | indreṇa dasyuṁ darayanta indubhir yutadveṣasaḥ sam iṣā rabhemahi || 5. sam indra rāyā sam iṣā rabhemahi saṁ vājebhiḥ puruścandrair abhidyubhiḥ | saṁ devyā pramatyā vīraśuṣmayā goagrayāśvāvatyā rabhemahi || 6. te tvā madā amadan tāni vṛṣṇyā te somāso vṛtrahatyeṣu satpate | yat kārave daśa vṛtrāṇy aprati barhiṣmate ni sahasrāṇi barhayaḥ || 7. yudhā yudham upa ghed eṣi dhṛṣṇuyā purā puraṁ sam idaṁ haṁsy ojasā | namyā yad indra sakhyā parāvati nibarhayo namuciṁ nāma māyinam || 8. tvaṁ karañjam uta parṇayaṁ vadhīs tejiṣṭhayātithigvasya vartanī | tvaṁ śatā vaṅgṛdasyābhinat puro 'nānudaḥ pariṣūtā ṛjiśvanā || 9. tvam etāñ janarājño dvir daśābandhunā suśravasopajagmuṣaḥ | ṣaṣṭiṁ sahasrā navatiṁ nava śruto ni cakreṇa rathyā duṣpadāvṛṇak || 10. tvam āvitha suśravasaṁ tavotibhis tava trāmabhir indra tūrvayāṇam | tvam asmai kutsam atithigvam āyum mahe rājñe yūne arandhanāyaḥ || 11. ya udṛcīndra devagopāḥ sakhāyas te śivatamā asāma | tvāṁ stoṣāma tvayā suvīrā drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṁ dadhānāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.54 — Hymn 54. Indra

1. URGE us not, Maghavan, to this distressful fight, for none may comprehend the limit of thy strength. Thou with fierce shout hast made the woods and rivers roar: did not men run in crowds together in their fear?

2. Sing hymns of praise to Sakra, Lord of power and might; laud thou and magnify Indra who hearcth thee, Who with his daring might, a Bull exceeding strong in strength, maketh him master of the heaven and earth.

3. Sing forth to lofty Dyaus a strength-bestowing song, the Bold, whose resolute mind hath independent sway. High glory hath the Asura, compact of strength, drawn on by two Bay Steeds: a Bull, a Car is he.

4. The ridges of the lofty heaven thou madest shake; thou, daring, of thyself smotest through Sambara, When bold with gladdening juice, thou warredst with thy bolt, sharp and twoedged, against the banded sorcerers.

5. When with a roar that fills the woods, thou forcest down on wind's head the stores which 8usga kept confined, Who shall have power to stay thee firm and eager-souled from doing still this day what thou of old hast done?

6. Thou helpest Narya, Turvasa, and Yadu, and Vayya's son Turviti, Satakratu! Thou helpest horse and car in final battle thou breakest down the nine-and-ninety castles.

7. A hero-lord is he, King of a mighty folk, who offers free oblations and promotes the Law, Who with a bounteous guerdon welcomes hymns of praise: for him flows down the abundant stream below the sky.

8. His power is matchless, matchless is his wisdom; chief, through their work, be some who drink the Soma, Those, Indra, who increase the lordly power, the firm heroic strength of thee the Giver.

9. Therefore for thee are these abundant beakers Indra's drink, stone-pressed juices held in ladles. Quaff them and satisfy therewith thy longing; then fix thy mind upon bestowing treasure.

10. There darkness stood, the vault that stayed the waters' flow: in Vrtra's hollow side the rain-cloud lay concealed. But Indra smote the rivers which the obstructer stayed, flood following after flood, down steep declivitics.

11. So give us, Indra, bliss-increasing glory give us great sway and strength that conquers people. Preserve our wealthy patrons, save our princes; vouchsafe us wealth and food with noble offspring.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मा नो अस्मिन् मघवन् पृत्स्व् अंहसि नहि ते अन्तः शवसः परीणशे । अक्रन्दयो नद्यो3 रोरुवद् वना कथा न क्षोणीर् भियसा सम् आरत ॥ 2. अर्चा शक्राय शाकिने शचीवते शृण्वन्तम् इन्द्रम् महयन्न् अभि ष्टुहि । यो धृष्णुना शवसा रोदसी उभे वृषा वृषत्वा वृषभो न्यृञ्जते ॥ 3. अर्चा दिवे बृहते शूष्य1ं वचः स्वक्षत्रं यस्य धृषतो धृषन् मनः । बृहच्छ्रवा असुरो बर्हणा कृतः पुरो हरिभ्यां वृषभो रथो हि षः ॥ 4. त्वं दिवो बृहतः सानु कोपयो ऽव त्मना धृषता शम्बरम् भिनत् । यन् मायिनो व्रन्दिनो मन्दिना धृषच् छितां गभस्तिम् अशनिम् पृतन्यसि ॥ 5. नि यद् वृणक्षि श्वसनस्य मूर्धनि शुष्णस्य चिद् व्रन्दिनो रोरुवद् वना । प्राचीनेन मनसा बर्हणावता यद् अद्या चित् कृणवः कस् त्वा परि ॥ 6. त्वम् आविथ नर्यं तुर्वशं यदुं त्वं तुर्वीतिं वय्यं शतक्रतो । त्वं रथम् एतशं कृत्व्ये धने त्वम् पुरो नवतिं दम्भयो नव ॥ 7. स घा राजा सत्पतिः शूशुवज् जनो रातहव्यः प्रति यः शासम् इन्वति । उक्था वा यो अभिगृणाति राधसा दानुर् अस्मा उपरा पिन्वते दिवः ॥ 8. असमं क्षत्रम् असमा मनीषा प्र सोमपा अपसा सन्तु नेमे । ये त इन्द्र ददुषो वर्धयन्ति महि क्षत्रं स्थविरं वृष्ण्यं च ॥ 9. तुभ्येद् एते बहुला अद्रिदुग्धाश् चमूषदश् चमसा इन्द्रपानाः । व्य् अश्नुहि तर्पया कामम् एषाम् अथा मनो वसुदेयाय कृष्व ॥ 10. अपाम् अतिष्ठद् धरुणह्वरं तमो ऽन्तर् वृत्रस्य जठरेषु पर्वतः । अभीम् इन्द्रो नद्यो वव्रिणा हिता विश्वा अनुष्ठाः प्रवणेषु जिघ्नते ॥ 11. स शेवृधम् अधि धा द्युम्नम् अस्मे महि क्षत्रं जनाषाळ् इन्द्र तव्यम् । रक्षा च नो मघोनः पाहि सूरीन् राये च नः स्वपत्या इषे धाः ॥

Transliteration

1. mā no asmin maghavan pṛtsv aṁhasi nahi te antaḥ śavasaḥ parīṇaśe | akrandayo nadyo3 roruvad vanā kathā na kṣoṇīr bhiyasā sam ārata || 2. arcā śakrāya śākine śacīvate śṛṇvantam indram mahayann abhi ṣṭuhi | yo dhṛṣṇunā śavasā rodasī ubhe vṛṣā vṛṣatvā vṛṣabho nyṛñjate || 3. arcā dive bṛhate śūṣya1ṁ vacaḥ svakṣatraṁ yasya dhṛṣato dhṛṣan manaḥ | bṛhacchravā asuro barhaṇā kṛtaḥ puro haribhyāṁ vṛṣabho ratho hi ṣaḥ || 4. tvaṁ divo bṛhataḥ sānu kopayo 'va tmanā dhṛṣatā śambaram bhinat | yan māyino vrandino mandinā dhṛṣac chitāṁ gabhastim aśanim pṛtanyasi || 5. ni yad vṛṇakṣi śvasanasya mūrdhani śuṣṇasya cid vrandino roruvad vanā | prācīnena manasā barhaṇāvatā yad adyā cit kṛṇavaḥ kas tvā pari || 6. tvam āvitha naryaṁ turvaśaṁ yaduṁ tvaṁ turvītiṁ vayyaṁ śatakrato | tvaṁ ratham etaśaṁ kṛtvye dhane tvam puro navatiṁ dambhayo nava || 7. sa ghā rājā satpatiḥ śūśuvaj jano rātahavyaḥ prati yaḥ śāsam invati | ukthā vā yo abhigṛṇāti rādhasā dānur asmā uparā pinvate divaḥ || 8. asamaṁ kṣatram asamā manīṣā pra somapā apasā santu neme | ye ta indra daduṣo vardhayanti mahi kṣatraṁ sthaviraṁ vṛṣṇyaṁ ca || 9. tubhyed ete bahulā adridugdhāś camūṣadaś camasā indrapānāḥ | vy aśnuhi tarpayā kāmam eṣām athā mano vasudeyāya kṛṣva || 10. apām atiṣṭhad dharuṇahvaraṁ tamo 'ntar vṛtrasya jaṭhareṣu parvataḥ | abhīm indro nadyo vavriṇā hitā viśvā anuṣṭhāḥ pravaṇeṣu jighnate || 11. sa śevṛdham adhi dhā dyumnam asme mahi kṣatraṁ janāṣāḻ indra tavyam | rakṣā ca no maghonaḥ pāhi sūrīn rāye ca naḥ svapatyā iṣe dhāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.55 — Hymn 55. Indra

1. THOUGH e'en this heaven's wide space and earth have spread them out, nor heaven nor earth may be in greatness Indra's match. Awful and very mighty, causing woe to men, he whets his thunderbolt for sharpness, as a bull.

2. Like as the watery ocean, so doth he receive the rivers spread on all sides in their ample width. He bears him like a bull to drink of Soma juice, and will, as Warrior from of old, be praised for might.

3. Thou swayest, Indra, all kinds of great manly power, so as to bend, as't were, even that famed mountain down. <33> Foremost among the Gods is he through hero might, set in the van, the Strong One, for each arduous deed.

4. He only in the wood is praised by worshippers, when he shows forth to men his own fair Indra- power. A friendly Bull is he, a Bull to be desired when Maghavan auspiciously sends forth his voice.

5. Yet verily the Warrior in his vigorous strength stirreth up with his might great battles for mankind; And men have faith in Indra, the respIendent One, what time he hurleth down his bolt, his dart of death.

6. Though, fain for glory, and with strength increased on earth, he with great might destroys the dwellings made with art, He makes the lights of heaven shine forth secure, he bids, exceeding wise, the floods flow for his worshipper.

7. Drinker of Soma, let thy heart incline to give; bring thy Bays hitherward, O thou who hearest praise. Those charioteers of' thine, best skilled to draw the rein, the rapid sunbeams, Indra, lead thee not astray.

8. Thou bearest in both hands treasure that never fails; the famed One in his body holds unvanquished might. O Indra, in thy members many powers abide, like wells surrounded by the ministering priests.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. दिवश् चिद् अस्य वरिमा वि पप्रथ इन्द्रं न मह्ना पृथिवी चन प्रति । भीमस् तुविष्माञ् चर्षणिभ्य आतपः शिशीते वज्रं तेजसे न वंसगः ॥ 2. सो अर्णवो न नद्यः समुद्रियः प्रति गृभ्णाति विश्रिता वरीमभिः । इन्द्रः सोमस्य पीतये वृषायते सनात् स युध्म ओजसा पनस्यते ॥ 3. त्वं तम् इन्द्र पर्वतं न भोजसे महो नृम्णस्य धर्मणाम् इरज्यसि । प्र वीर्येण देवताति चेकिते विश्वस्मा उग्रः कर्मणे पुरोहितः ॥ 4. स इद् वने नमस्युभिर् वचस्यते चारु जनेषु प्रब्रुवाण इन्द्रियम् । वृषा छन्दुर् भवति हर्यतो वृषा क्षेमेण धेनाम् मघवा यद् इन्वति ॥ 5. स इन् महानि समिथानि मज्मना कृणोति युध्म ओजसा जनेभ्यः । अधा चन श्रद् दधति त्विषीमत इन्द्राय वज्रं निघनिघ्नते वधम् ॥ 6. स हि श्रवस्युः सदनानि कृत्रिमा क्ष्मया वृधान ओजसा विनाशयन् । ज्योतींषि कृण्वन्न् अवृकाणि यज्यवे ऽव सुक्रतुः सर्तवा अपः सृजत् ॥ 7. दानाय मनः सोमपावन्न् अस्तु ते ऽर्वाञ्चा हरी वन्दनश्रुद् आ कृधि । यमिष्ठासः सारथयो य इन्द्र ते न त्वा केता आ दभ्नुवन्ति भूर्णयः ॥ 8. अप्रक्षितं वसु बिभर्षि हस्तयोर् अषाळ्हं सहस् तन्वि श्रुतो दधे । आवृतासो ऽवतासो न कर्तृभिस् तनूषु ते क्रतव इन्द्र भूरयः ॥

Transliteration

1. divaś cid asya varimā vi papratha indraṁ na mahnā pṛthivī cana prati | bhīmas tuviṣmāñ carṣaṇibhya ātapaḥ śiśīte vajraṁ tejase na vaṁsagaḥ || 2. so arṇavo na nadyaḥ samudriyaḥ prati gṛbhṇāti viśritā varīmabhiḥ | indraḥ somasya pītaye vṛṣāyate sanāt sa yudhma ojasā panasyate || 3. tvaṁ tam indra parvataṁ na bhojase maho nṛmṇasya dharmaṇām irajyasi | pra vīryeṇa devatāti cekite viśvasmā ugraḥ karmaṇe purohitaḥ || 4. sa id vane namasyubhir vacasyate cāru janeṣu prabruvāṇa indriyam | vṛṣā chandur bhavati haryato vṛṣā kṣemeṇa dhenām maghavā yad invati || 5. sa in mahāni samithāni majmanā kṛṇoti yudhma ojasā janebhyaḥ | adhā cana śrad dadhati tviṣīmata indrāya vajraṁ nighanighnate vadham || 6. sa hi śravasyuḥ sadanāni kṛtrimā kṣmayā vṛdhāna ojasā vināśayan | jyotīṁṣi kṛṇvann avṛkāṇi yajyave 'va sukratuḥ sartavā apaḥ sṛjat || 7. dānāya manaḥ somapāvann astu te 'rvāñcā harī vandanaśrud ā kṛdhi | yamiṣṭhāsaḥ sārathayo ya indra te na tvā ketā ā dabhnuvanti bhūrṇayaḥ || 8. aprakṣitaṁ vasu bibharṣi hastayor aṣāḻhaṁ sahas tanvi śruto dadhe | āvṛtāso 'vatāso na kartṛbhis tanūṣu te kratava indra bhūrayaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.56 — Hymn 56. Indra

1. FOR this man's full libations held in ladles, he hath roused him, eager, as a horse to meet the mare. He stays his golden car, yoked with Bay Horses, swift, and drinks the Soma juice which strengthens for great deeds.

2. To him the guidance-following songs of praise flow full, as those who seek gain go in company to the flood. To him the Lord of power, the holy synod's might, as to a hill, with speed, ascend the loving ones.

3. Victorious, great is he; in manly battle shines, unstained with dust, his might, as shines a mountain peak; Wherewith the iron one, fierce e'en against the strong, in rapture, fettered wily Sushna fast in bonds.

4. When Strength the Goddess, made more strong for help by thee, waits upon Indra as the Sun attends the Dawn, Then. he who with his might unflinching kills the gloom stirs up the dust aloft, with joy and triumphing.

5. When thou with might, upon the framework of the heaven, didst fix, across, air's region firmly, unremoved, In the light-winning war, Indra, in rapturous joy, thou smotest Vrtra dead and broughtest floods of rain.

6. Thou with thy might didst grasp,the holder-up of heaven, thou who art mighty also in the seats of earth. Thou, gladdened by the juice, hast set the waters free, and broken Vrtra's stony fences through and through.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एष प्र पूर्वीर् अव तस्य चम्रिषो ऽत्यो न योषाम् उद् अयंस्त भुर्वणिः । दक्षम् महे पाययते हिरण्ययं रथम् आवृत्या हरियोगम् ऋभ्वसम् ॥ 2. तं गूर्तयो नेमन्निषः परीणसः समुद्रं न संचरणे सनिष्यवः । पतिं दक्षस्य विदथस्य नू सहो गिरिं न वेना अधि रोह तेजसा ॥ 3. स तुर्वणिर् महां अरेणु पौंस्ये गिरेर् भृष्टिर् न भ्राजते तुजा शवः । येन शुष्णम् मायिनम् आयसो मदे दुध्र आभूषु रामयन् नि दामनि ॥ 4. देवी यदि तविषी त्वावृधोतय इन्द्रं सिषक्त्य् उषसं न सूर्यः । यो धृष्णुना शवसा बाधते तम इयर्ति रेणुम् बृहद् अर्हरिष्वणिः ॥ 5. वि यत् तिरो धरुणम् अच्युतं रजो ऽतिष्ठिपो दिव आतासु बर्हणा । स्वर्मीळ्हे यन् मद इन्द्र हर्ष्याहन् वृत्रं निर् अपाम् औब्जो अर्णवम् ॥ 6. त्वं दिवो धरुणं धिष ओजसा पृथिव्या इन्द्र सदनेषु माहिनः । त्वं सुतस्य मदे अरिणा अपो वि वृत्रस्य समया पाष्यारुजः ॥

Transliteration

1. eṣa pra pūrvīr ava tasya camriṣo 'tyo na yoṣām ud ayaṁsta bhurvaṇiḥ | dakṣam mahe pāyayate hiraṇyayaṁ ratham āvṛtyā hariyogam ṛbhvasam || 2. taṁ gūrtayo nemanniṣaḥ parīṇasaḥ samudraṁ na saṁcaraṇe saniṣyavaḥ | patiṁ dakṣasya vidathasya nū saho giriṁ na venā adhi roha tejasā || 3. sa turvaṇir mahām̐ areṇu pauṁsye girer bhṛṣṭir na bhrājate tujā śavaḥ | yena śuṣṇam māyinam āyaso made dudhra ābhūṣu rāmayan ni dāmani || 4. devī yadi taviṣī tvāvṛdhotaya indraṁ siṣakty uṣasaṁ na sūryaḥ | yo dhṛṣṇunā śavasā bādhate tama iyarti reṇum bṛhad arhariṣvaṇiḥ || 5. vi yat tiro dharuṇam acyutaṁ rajo 'tiṣṭhipo diva ātāsu barhaṇā | svarmīḻhe yan mada indra harṣyāhan vṛtraṁ nir apām aubjo arṇavam || 6. tvaṁ divo dharuṇaṁ dhiṣa ojasā pṛthivyā indra sadaneṣu māhinaḥ | tvaṁ sutasya made ariṇā apo vi vṛtrasya samayā pāṣyārujaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.57 — Hymn 57. Indra

I To him most liberal, lofty Lord of lofty wealth, verily powerful and strong, I bring my hymn,- Whose checkless bounty, as of waters down a slope, is spread abroad for all that live, to give them strength.

2. Now all this world, for worship, shall come after thee-the offerer's libations like floods to the depth, When the well-loved one seems to rest upon the hill, the thunderbolt of Indra, shatterer wrought of gold.

3. To him the terrible, most meet for lofty praise, like bright Dawn, now bring gifts with reverence in this rite, Whose being, for renown, yea, Indra-power and light, have been created, like bay steeds, to move with speed.

4. Thine, Indra, praised by many, excellently rich! are we who trusting in thy help draw near to thee. <34> Lover of praise, none else but thou receives our laud: as earth loves all her creatures, love thou this our hymn.

5. Great is thy power, O Indra, we are thine. Fulfil, O Maghavan, the wish of this thy worshipper. After thee lofty heaven hath measured out its strength: to thee and to thy power this earth hath bowed itself.

6. Thou, who hast thunder for thy weapon, with thy bolt hast shattered into pieces this broad massive cloud. Thou hast sent down the obstructed floods that they may flow: thou hast, thine own for ever, all victorious might.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र मंहिष्ठाय बृहते बृहद्रये सत्यशुष्माय तवसे मतिम् भरे । अपाम् इव प्रवणे यस्य दुर्धरं राधो विश्वायु शवसे अपावृतम् ॥ 2. अध ते विश्वम् अनु हासद् इष्टय आपो निम्नेव सवना हविष्मतः । यत् पर्वते न समशीत हर्यत इन्द्रस्य वज्रः श्नथिता हिरण्ययः ॥ 3. अस्मै भीमाय नमसा सम् अध्वर उषो न शुभ्र आ भरा पनीयसे । यस्य धाम श्रवसे नामेन्द्रियं ज्योतिर् अकारि हरितो नायसे ॥ 4. इमे त इन्द्र ते वयम् पुरुष्टुत ये त्वारभ्य चरामसि प्रभूवसो । नहि त्वद् अन्यो गिर्वणो गिरः सघत् क्षोणीर् इव प्रति नो हर्य तद् वचः ॥ 5. भूरि त इन्द्र वीर्य1ं तव स्मस्य् अस्य स्तोतुर् मघवन् कामम् आ पृण । अनु ते द्यौर् बृहती वीर्यम् मम इयं च ते पृथिवी नेम ओजसे ॥ 6. त्वं तम् इन्द्र पर्वतम् महाम् उरुं वज्रेण वज्रिन् पर्वशश् चकर्तिथ । अवासृजो निवृताः सर्तवा अपः सत्रा विश्वं दधिषे केवलं सहः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra maṁhiṣṭhāya bṛhate bṛhadraye satyaśuṣmāya tavase matim bhare | apām iva pravaṇe yasya durdharaṁ rādho viśvāyu śavase apāvṛtam || 2. adha te viśvam anu hāsad iṣṭaya āpo nimneva savanā haviṣmataḥ | yat parvate na samaśīta haryata indrasya vajraḥ śnathitā hiraṇyayaḥ || 3. asmai bhīmāya namasā sam adhvara uṣo na śubhra ā bharā panīyase | yasya dhāma śravase nāmendriyaṁ jyotir akāri harito nāyase || 4. ime ta indra te vayam puruṣṭuta ye tvārabhya carāmasi prabhūvaso | nahi tvad anyo girvaṇo giraḥ saghat kṣoṇīr iva prati no harya tad vacaḥ || 5. bhūri ta indra vīrya1ṁ tava smasy asya stotur maghavan kāmam ā pṛṇa | anu te dyaur bṛhatī vīryam mama iyaṁ ca te pṛthivī nema ojase || 6. tvaṁ tam indra parvatam mahām uruṁ vajreṇa vajrin parvaśaś cakartitha | avāsṛjo nivṛtāḥ sartavā apaḥ satrā viśvaṁ dadhiṣe kevalaṁ sahaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.58 — Hymn 58. Agni

1. NE'ER waxeth faint the Immortal, Son of Strength, since he, the Herald, hath become Vivasvan's messenger. On paths most excellent he measured out mid-air: he with oblation calls to service of the Gods.

2. Never decaying, seizing his appropriate food, rapidly, eagerly through the dry wood he spreads. His back, as he is sprinkled, glistens like a horse: loud hath he roared and shouted like the heights of heaven?

3. Set high in place o'er all that Vasus, Rudras do, immortal, Lord of riches, seated as High Priest; Hastening like a car to men, to those who live, the God without delay gives boons to be desired.

4. Urged by the wind be spreads through dry wood as he lists, armed with his tongues for sickles, with a mighty roar. Black is thy path, Agni, changeless, with glittering waves! when like a bull thou rushest eager to the trees.

5. With teeth of flame, wind-driven, through the wood he speeds, triumphant like a bull among the herd of cows, With bright strength roaming to the everlasting air: things fixed, things moving quake before him as he flies.

6. The Bhrgus established thee among mankind for men, like as a treasure, beauteous, easy to invoke; Thee, Agni, as a herald and choice-worthy guest, as an auspicious Friend to the Celestial Race.

7. Agni, the seven tongues' deftest Sacrificer, him whom the priests elect at solemn worship, The Herald, messenger of all the Vasus, I serve with dainty food, I ask for riches.

8. Grant, Son of Strength, thou rich in friends, a refuge without a flaw this day to us thy praisers. O Agni, Son of Strength, with forts of iron preserve thou from distress the man who lauds thee.

9. Be thou a refuge, Bright One, to the singer, a shelter, Bounteous Lord, to those who worship. Preserve the singer from distress, O Agni. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नू चित् सहोजा अमृतो नि तुन्दते होता यद् दूतो अभवद् विवस्वतः । वि साधिष्ठेभिः पथिभी रजो मम आ देवताता हविषा विवासति ॥ 2. आ स्वम् अद्म युवमानो अजरस् तृष्व् अविष्यन्न् अतसेषु तिष्ठति । अत्यो न पृष्ठम् प्रुषितस्य रोचते दिवो न सानु स्तनयन्न् अचिक्रदत् ॥ 3. क्राणा रुद्रेभिर् वसुभिः पुरोहितो होता निषत्तो रयिषाळ् अमर्त्यः । रथो न विक्ष्व् ऋञ्जसान आयुषु व्य् आनुषग् वार्या देव ऋण्वति ॥ 4. वि वातजूतो अतसेषु तिष्ठते वृथा जुहूभिः सृण्या तुविष्वणिः । तृषु यद् अग्ने वनिनो वृषायसे कृष्णं त एम रुशदूर्मे अजर ॥ 5. तपुर्जम्भो वन आ वातचोदितो यूथे न साह्वां अव वाति वंसगः । अभिव्रजन्न् अक्षितम् पाजसा रजः स्थातुश् चरथम् भयते पतत्रिणः ॥ 6. दधुष् ट्वा भृगवो मानुषेष्व् आ रयिं न चारुं सुहवं जनेभ्यः । होतारम् अग्ने अतिथिं वरेण्यम् मित्रं न शेवं दिव्याय जन्मने ॥ 7. होतारं सप्त जुह्वो3 यजिष्ठं यं वाघतो वृणते अध्वरेषु । अग्निं विश्वेषाम् अरतिं वसूनां सपर्यामि प्रयसा यामि रत्नम् ॥ 8. अच्छिद्रा सूनो सहसो नो अद्य स्तोतृभ्यो मित्रमहः शर्म यच्छ । अग्ने गृणन्तम् अंहस उरुष्योर्जो नपात् पूर्भिर् आयसीभिः ॥ 9. भवा वरूथं गृणते विभावो भवा मघवन् मघवद्भ्यः शर्म । उरुष्याग्ने अंहसो गृणन्तम् प्रातर् मक्षू धियावसुर् जगम्यात् ॥

Transliteration

1. nū cit sahojā amṛto ni tundate hotā yad dūto abhavad vivasvataḥ | vi sādhiṣṭhebhiḥ pathibhī rajo mama ā devatātā haviṣā vivāsati || 2. ā svam adma yuvamāno ajaras tṛṣv aviṣyann ataseṣu tiṣṭhati | atyo na pṛṣṭham pruṣitasya rocate divo na sānu stanayann acikradat || 3. krāṇā rudrebhir vasubhiḥ purohito hotā niṣatto rayiṣāḻ amartyaḥ | ratho na vikṣv ṛñjasāna āyuṣu vy ānuṣag vāryā deva ṛṇvati || 4. vi vātajūto ataseṣu tiṣṭhate vṛthā juhūbhiḥ sṛṇyā tuviṣvaṇiḥ | tṛṣu yad agne vanino vṛṣāyase kṛṣṇaṁ ta ema ruśadūrme ajara || 5. tapurjambho vana ā vātacodito yūthe na sāhvām̐ ava vāti vaṁsagaḥ | abhivrajann akṣitam pājasā rajaḥ sthātuś caratham bhayate patatriṇaḥ || 6. dadhuṣ ṭvā bhṛgavo mānuṣeṣv ā rayiṁ na cāruṁ suhavaṁ janebhyaḥ | hotāram agne atithiṁ vareṇyam mitraṁ na śevaṁ divyāya janmane || 7. hotāraṁ sapta juhvo3 yajiṣṭhaṁ yaṁ vāghato vṛṇate adhvareṣu | agniṁ viśveṣām aratiṁ vasūnāṁ saparyāmi prayasā yāmi ratnam || 8. acchidrā sūno sahaso no adya stotṛbhyo mitramahaḥ śarma yaccha | agne gṛṇantam aṁhasa uruṣyorjo napāt pūrbhir āyasībhiḥ || 9. bhavā varūthaṁ gṛṇate vibhāvo bhavā maghavan maghavadbhyaḥ śarma | uruṣyāgne aṁhaso gṛṇantam prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.59 — Hymn 59. Agni

1. THE other fires are, verily, thy branches; the Immortals all rejoice in thee, O Agni. Centre art thou, Vaigvdnara, of the people, sustaining men like a deep-founded pillar.

2. The forehead of the sky, earth's centre, Agni became the messenger of earth and heaven. Vaisvanara, the Deities produced thee, a God, to be a light unto the Arya.

3. As in the Sun firm rays are set for ever, treasures are in Vaisvanara, in Agni. Of all the riches in the hills, the waters, the herbs, among mankind, thou art the Sovran.

4. As the great World-halves, so are their Son's praises; skilled, as a man, to act, is he the Herald. Vaisvanara, celestial, truly mighty, most manly One, hath many a youthful consort.

5. Even the lofty heaven, O Jatavedas Vaisvanara, hath not attained thy greatness. Thou art the King of lands where men are settled, thou hast brought comfort to the Gods in battle.

6. Now will I tell the greatness of the Hero whom Prarti's sons follow as Vrtra's slayer: Agni Vaisvanara struck down the Dasyu, cleave Sambara through and shattered down his fences.

7. Vaisvanara, dwelling by his might with all men, far-shining, holy mid the Bharadvajas, Is lauded, excellent, with hundred praises by Purunitha, son of Satavani. <35>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वया इद् अग्ने अग्नयस् ते अन्ये त्वे विश्वे अमृता मादयन्ते । वैश्वानर नाभिर् असि क्षितीनां स्थूणेव जनां उपमिद् ययन्थ ॥ 2. मूर्धा दिवो नाभिर् अग्निः पृथिव्या अथाभवद् अरती रोदस्योः । तं त्वा देवासो ऽजनयन्त देवं वैश्वानर ज्योतिर् इद् आर्याय ॥ 3. आ सूर्ये न रश्मयो ध्रुवासो वैश्वानरे दधिरे ऽग्ना वसूनि । या पर्वतेष्व् ओषधीष्व् अप्सु या मानुषेष्व् असि तस्य राजा ॥ 4. बृहती इव सूनवे रोदसी गिरो होता मनुष्यो3 न दक्षः । स्वर्वते सत्यशुष्माय पूर्वीर् वैश्वानराय नृतमाय यह्वीः ॥ 5. दिवश् चित् ते बृहतो जातवेदो वैश्वानर प्र रिरिचे महित्वम् । राजा कृष्टीनाम् असि मानुषीणां युधा देवेभ्यो वरिवश् चकर्थ ॥ 6. प्र नू महित्वं वृषभस्य वोचं यम् पूरवो वृत्रहणं सचन्ते । वैश्वानरो दस्युम् अग्निर् जघन्वां अधूनोत् काष्ठा अव शम्बरम् भेत् ॥ 7. वैश्वानरो महिम्ना विश्वकृष्टिर् भरद्वाजेषु यजतो विभावा । शातवनेये शतिनीभिर् अग्निः पुरुणीथे जरते सूनृतावान् ॥

Transliteration

1. vayā id agne agnayas te anye tve viśve amṛtā mādayante | vaiśvānara nābhir asi kṣitīnāṁ sthūṇeva janām̐ upamid yayantha || 2. mūrdhā divo nābhir agniḥ pṛthivyā athābhavad aratī rodasyoḥ | taṁ tvā devāso 'janayanta devaṁ vaiśvānara jyotir id āryāya || 3. ā sūrye na raśmayo dhruvāso vaiśvānare dadhire 'gnā vasūni | yā parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu yā mānuṣeṣv asi tasya rājā || 4. bṛhatī iva sūnave rodasī giro hotā manuṣyo3 na dakṣaḥ | svarvate satyaśuṣmāya pūrvīr vaiśvānarāya nṛtamāya yahvīḥ || 5. divaś cit te bṛhato jātavedo vaiśvānara pra ririce mahitvam | rājā kṛṣṭīnām asi mānuṣīṇāṁ yudhā devebhyo varivaś cakartha || 6. pra nū mahitvaṁ vṛṣabhasya vocaṁ yam pūravo vṛtrahaṇaṁ sacante | vaiśvānaro dasyum agnir jaghanvām̐ adhūnot kāṣṭhā ava śambaram bhet || 7. vaiśvānaro mahimnā viśvakṛṣṭir bharadvājeṣu yajato vibhāvā | śātavaneye śatinībhir agniḥ puruṇīthe jarate sūnṛtāvān ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.60 — Hymn 60. Agni

I As 'twere Some goodly treasure Matarisvan brought, as a gift, the glorious Priest to Bhrgu, Banner of sacrifice, the good Protector, child of two births, the swiftly moving envoy.

2. Both Gods and men obey this Ruler's order, Gods who are worshipped, men who yearn and worship. As Priest he takes his seat ere break of morning, House-Lord, adorable with men, Ordainer.

3. May our fair praise, heart-born, most recent, reach him whose tongue, e'en at his birth, is sweet as honey; Whom mortal priests, men, with their strong endeavour, supplied with dainty viands, have created.

4. Good to mankind, the yearning Purifier hath among men been placed as Priest choice-worthy. May Agni be our Friend, Lord of the Household, protector of the riches in the dwelling.

5. As such we Gotamas with hymns extol thee, O Agni, as the guardian Lord of riches, Decking thee like a horse, the swift prizewinner. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वह्निं यशसं विदथस्य केतुं सुप्राव्यं दूतं सद्योअर्थम् । द्विजन्मानं रयिम् इव प्रशस्तं रातिम् भरद् भृगवे मातरिश्वा ॥ 2. अस्य शासुर् उभयासः सचन्ते हविष्मन्त उशिजो ये च मर्ताः । दिवश् चित् पूर्वो न्य् असादि होतापृच्छ्यो विश्पतिर् विक्षु वेधाः ॥ 3. तं नव्यसी हृद आ जायमानम् अस्मत् सुकीर्तिर् मधुजिह्वम् अश्याः । यम् ऋत्विजो वृजने मानुषासः प्रयस्वन्त आयवो जीजनन्त ॥ 4. उशिक् पावको वसुर् मानुषेषु वरेण्यो होताधायि विक्षु । दमूना गृहपतिर् दम आं अग्निर् भुवद् रयिपती रयीणाम् ॥ 5. तं त्वा वयम् पतिम् अग्ने रयीणाम् प्र शंसामो मतिभिर् गोतमासः । आशुं न वाजम्भरम् मर्जयन्तः प्रातर् मक्षू धियावसुर् जगम्यात् ॥

Transliteration

1. vahniṁ yaśasaṁ vidathasya ketuṁ suprāvyaṁ dūtaṁ sadyoartham | dvijanmānaṁ rayim iva praśastaṁ rātim bharad bhṛgave mātariśvā || 2. asya śāsur ubhayāsaḥ sacante haviṣmanta uśijo ye ca martāḥ | divaś cit pūrvo ny asādi hotāpṛcchyo viśpatir vikṣu vedhāḥ || 3. taṁ navyasī hṛda ā jāyamānam asmat sukīrtir madhujihvam aśyāḥ | yam ṛtvijo vṛjane mānuṣāsaḥ prayasvanta āyavo jījananta || 4. uśik pāvako vasur mānuṣeṣu vareṇyo hotādhāyi vikṣu | damūnā gṛhapatir dama ām̐ agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇām || 5. taṁ tvā vayam patim agne rayīṇām pra śaṁsāmo matibhir gotamāsaḥ | āśuṁ na vājambharam marjayantaḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.61 — Hymn 61. Indra

1. EVEN to him, swift, strong and high. exalted, I bring my song of praise as dainty viands, My thought to him resistless, praise-deserving, prayers offered most especially to Indra.

2. Praise, like oblation, I present, and utter aloud my song, my fair hymn to the Victor. For Indra, who is Lord of old, the singers have decked their lauds with heart and mind and spirit.

3. To him then with my lips mine adoration, winning heaven's light, most excellent, I offer, To magnify with songs of invocation and with fair hymns the Lord, most bounteous Giver.

4. Even for him I frame a laud, as fashions the wright a chariot for the man who needs it,- Praises to him who gladly hears our praises, a hymn well-formed, all-moving, to wise Indra.

5. So with my tongue I deck, to please that Indra, my hymn, as 'twere a horse, through love of glory, To reverence the Hero, bounteous Giver, famed far and wide, destroyer of the castles.

6. Even for him hath Tvastar forged the thunder, most deftly wrought, celestial, for the battle, Wherewith he reached the vital parts of Vrtra, striking-the vast, the mighty with the striker.

7. As soon as, at libations of his mother, great Visnu had drunk up the draught, he plundered. The dainty cates, the cooked mess; but One stronger transfixed the wild boar, shooting through the mountain.

8. To him, to Indra, when he slew the Dragon, the Dames, too, Consorts of the Goda, wove praises. The mighty heaven and earth hath he encompassed: thy greatness heaven and earth, combined, exceed not.

9. Yea, of a truth, his magnitude surpasseth the magnitude of earth, mid-air, and heaven. Indra, approved by all men, self-resplendent, waxed in his home, loud-voiced and strong for battle.

10. Through his own strength Indra with bolt of thunder cut piece-meal Vrtra, drier up of waters. He let the floods go free, like cows imprisoned, for glory, with a heart inclined to bounty.

11. The rivers played, through his impetuous splendour, since with his bolt he compassed them on all sides. Using his might and favouring him who worshipped, he made a ford, victorious, for Turviti.

12. Vast, with thine ample power, with eager movement, against this Vrtra cast thy bolt of thunder. Rend thou his joints, as of an ox, dissevered, with bolt oblique, that floods of rain may follow.

13. Sing with new lauds his exploits wrought aforetime, the deeds of him, yea, him who moveth swiftly, When, hurling forth his weapons in the battle, he with impetuous wrath lays low the foemen.

14. When he, yea, he, comes forth the firm. Set mountains and the whole heaven and earth, tremble for terror. May Nodhas, ever praising the protection of that dear Friend, gain quickly strength heroic.

15. Now unto him of these things hath been given what he who rules alone o'er much, electeth. Indra hath helped Etasa, Soma-presser, contending in the race of steeds with Sarya.

16. Thus to thee, Indra, yoker of Bay Coursers, the Gotamas have brought their prayers to please thee. <36> Bestow upon them thought, decked with all beauty. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अस्मा इद् उ प्र तवसे तुराय प्रयो न हर्मि स्तोमम् माहिनाय । ऋचीषमायाध्रिगव ओहम् इन्द्राय ब्रह्माणि राततमा ॥ 2. अस्मा इद् उ प्रय इव प्र यंसि भराम्य् आङ्गूषम् बाधे सुवृक्ति । इन्द्राय हृदा मनसा मनीषा प्रत्नाय पत्ये धियो मर्जयन्त ॥ 3. अस्मा इद् उ त्यम् उपमं स्वर्षाम् भराम्य् आङ्गूषम् आस्येन । मंहिष्ठम् अच्छोक्तिभिर् मतीनां सुवृक्तिभिः सूरिं वावृधध्यै ॥ 4. अस्मा इद् उ स्तोमं सं हिनोमि रथं न तष्टेव तत्सिनाय । गिरश् च गिर्वाहसे सुवृक्तीन्द्राय विश्वमिन्वम् मेधिराय ॥ 5. अस्मा इद् उ सप्तिम् इव श्रवस्येन्द्रायार्कं जुह्वा3 सम् अञ्जे । वीरं दानौकसं वन्दध्यै पुरां गूर्तश्रवसं दर्माणम् ॥ 6. अस्मा इद् उ त्वष्टा तक्षद् वज्रं स्वपस्तमं स्वर्य1ं रणाय । वृत्रस्य चिद् विदद् येन मर्म तुजन्न् ईशानस् तुजता कियेधाः ॥ 7. अस्येद् उ मातुः सवनेषु सद्यो महः पितुम् पपिवाञ् चार्व् अन्ना । मुषायद् विष्णुः पचतं सहीयान् विध्यद् वराहं तिरो अद्रिम् अस्ता ॥ 8. अस्मा इद् उ ग्नाश् चिद् देवपत्नीर् इन्द्रायार्कम् अहिहत्य ऊवुः । परि द्यावापृथिवी जभ्र उर्वी नास्य ते महिमानम् परि ष्टः ॥ 9. अस्येद् एव प्र रिरिचे महित्वं दिवस् पृथिव्याः पर्य् अन्तरिक्षात् । स्वराळ् इन्द्रो दम आ विश्वगूर्तः स्वरिर् अमत्रो ववक्षे रणाय ॥ 10. अस्येद् एव शवसा शुषन्तं वि वृश्चद् वज्रेण वृत्रम् इन्द्रः । गा न व्राणा अवनीर् अमुञ्चद् अभि श्रवो दावने सचेताः ॥ 11. अस्येद् उ त्वेषसा रन्त सिन्धवः परि यद् वज्रेण सीम् अयच्छत् । ईशानकृद् दाशुषे दशस्यन् तुर्वीतये गाधं तुर्वणिः कः ॥ 12. अस्मा इद् उ प्र भरा तूतुजानो वृत्राय वज्रम् ईशानः कियेधाः । गोर् न पर्व वि रदा तिरश्चेष्यन्न् अर्णांस्य् अपां चरध्यै ॥ 13. अस्येद् उ प्र ब्रूहि पूर्व्याणि तुरस्य कर्माणि नव्य उक्थैः । युधे यद् इष्णान आयुधान्य् ऋघायमाणो निरिणाति शत्रून् ॥ 14. अस्येद् उ भिया गिरयश् च दृळ्हा द्यावा च भूमा जनुषस् तुजेते । उपो वेनस्य जोगुवान ओणिं सद्यो भुवद् वीर्याय नोधाः ॥ 15. अस्मा इद् उ त्यद् अनु दाय्य् एषाम् एको यद् वव्ने भूरेर् ईशानः । प्रैतशं सूर्ये पस्पृधानं सौवश्व्ये सुष्विम् आवद् इन्द्रः ॥ 16. एवा ते हारियोजना सुवृक्तीन्द्र ब्रह्माणि गोतमासो अक्रन् । ऐषु विश्वपेशसं धियं धाः प्रातर् मक्षू धियावसुर् जगम्यात् ॥

Transliteration

1. asmā id u pra tavase turāya prayo na harmi stomam māhināya | ṛcīṣamāyādhrigava oham indrāya brahmāṇi rātatamā || 2. asmā id u praya iva pra yaṁsi bharāmy āṅgūṣam bādhe suvṛkti | indrāya hṛdā manasā manīṣā pratnāya patye dhiyo marjayanta || 3. asmā id u tyam upamaṁ svarṣām bharāmy āṅgūṣam āsyena | maṁhiṣṭham acchoktibhir matīnāṁ suvṛktibhiḥ sūriṁ vāvṛdhadhyai || 4. asmā id u stomaṁ saṁ hinomi rathaṁ na taṣṭeva tatsināya | giraś ca girvāhase suvṛktīndrāya viśvaminvam medhirāya || 5. asmā id u saptim iva śravasyendrāyārkaṁ juhvā3 sam añje | vīraṁ dānaukasaṁ vandadhyai purāṁ gūrtaśravasaṁ darmāṇam || 6. asmā id u tvaṣṭā takṣad vajraṁ svapastamaṁ svarya1ṁ raṇāya | vṛtrasya cid vidad yena marma tujann īśānas tujatā kiyedhāḥ || 7. asyed u mātuḥ savaneṣu sadyo mahaḥ pitum papivāñ cārv annā | muṣāyad viṣṇuḥ pacataṁ sahīyān vidhyad varāhaṁ tiro adrim astā || 8. asmā id u gnāś cid devapatnīr indrāyārkam ahihatya ūvuḥ | pari dyāvāpṛthivī jabhra urvī nāsya te mahimānam pari ṣṭaḥ || 9. asyed eva pra ririce mahitvaṁ divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāt | svarāḻ indro dama ā viśvagūrtaḥ svarir amatro vavakṣe raṇāya || 10. asyed eva śavasā śuṣantaṁ vi vṛścad vajreṇa vṛtram indraḥ | gā na vrāṇā avanīr amuñcad abhi śravo dāvane sacetāḥ || 11. asyed u tveṣasā ranta sindhavaḥ pari yad vajreṇa sīm ayacchat | īśānakṛd dāśuṣe daśasyan turvītaye gādhaṁ turvaṇiḥ kaḥ || 12. asmā id u pra bharā tūtujāno vṛtrāya vajram īśānaḥ kiyedhāḥ | gor na parva vi radā tiraśceṣyann arṇāṁsy apāṁ caradhyai || 13. asyed u pra brūhi pūrvyāṇi turasya karmāṇi navya ukthaiḥ | yudhe yad iṣṇāna āyudhāny ṛghāyamāṇo niriṇāti śatrūn || 14. asyed u bhiyā girayaś ca dṛḻhā dyāvā ca bhūmā januṣas tujete | upo venasya joguvāna oṇiṁ sadyo bhuvad vīryāya nodhāḥ || 15. asmā id u tyad anu dāyy eṣām eko yad vavne bhūrer īśānaḥ | praitaśaṁ sūrye paspṛdhānaṁ sauvaśvye suṣvim āvad indraḥ || 16. evā te hāriyojanā suvṛktīndra brahmāṇi gotamāso akran | aiṣu viśvapeśasaṁ dhiyaṁ dhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.62 — Hymn 62. Indra

1. LIKE Angiras a gladdening laud we ponder to him who loveth song, exceeding mighty. Let us sing glory to the far-famed Hero who must be praised with fair hymns by the singer.

2. Unto the great bring ye great adoration, a chant with praise to him exceeding mighty, Through whom our sires, Angirases, singing praises and knowing well the places, found the cattle.

3. When Indra and the Angirases desired it, Sarama found provision for her offipring. Brhaspati cleft the mountain, found the cattle: the heroes shouted with the kine in triumph.

4. Mid shout, loud shout, and roar, with the Navagvas, seven singers, hast thou, heavenly, rent the mountain; Thou hast, with speeders, with Dasagvas, Indra, Sakra, with thunder rent obstructive Vala.

5. Praised by Angirases, thou, foe-destroyer, hast, with the Dawn, Sun, rays, dispellcd the darkness. Thou Indra, hast spread out the earths high ridges, and firmly fixed the region under heaven.

6. This is the deed most worthy of all honour, the fairest marvel of the Wonder-Worker, That, nigh where heaven bends down, he made four rivers flow full with waves that carry down sweet water.

7. Unwearied, won with lauding hymns, he parted of old the ancient Pair, united ever. In highest sky like Bhaga, he the doer of marvels set both Dames and earth and heaven.

8. Still born afresh, young Dames, each in her manner, unlike in hue, the Pair in alternation Round heaven and earth from ancient time have travelled, Night with her dark limbs, Dawn with limbs of splendour.

9. Rich in good actions, skilled in operation, the Son with might maintains his perfect friendship. Thou in the raw cows, black of hue or ruddy, storest the ripe milk glossy white in colour.

10. Their paths, of old connected, rest uninjured; they with great might preserve the immortal statutes. For many thousand holy works the Sisters wait on the haughty Lord like wives and matrons.

11. Thoughts ancient, seeking wealth, with adoration, with newest lauds have sped to thee, O Mighty. As yearning wives cleave to their yearning husband, so cleave our hymns to thee, O Lord most potent.

12. Strong God, the riches which thy hands have holden from days of old have perished not nor wasted. Splendid art thou, O Indra, wise, unbending:strengthen us with might, O Lord of Power.

13. O mighty Indra, Gotama's son Nodhas hath fashioned this new prayer to thee Eternal, Sure leader, yoker of the Tawny Coursers. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र मन्महे शवसानाय शूषम् आङ्गूषं गिर्वणसे अङ्गिरस्वत् । सुवृक्तिभिः स्तुवत ऋग्मियायार्चामार्कं नरे विश्रुताय ॥ 2. प्र वो महे महि नमो भरध्वम् आङ्गूष्यं शवसानाय साम । येना नः पूर्वे पितरः पदज्ञा अर्चन्तो अङ्गिरसो गा अविन्दन् ॥ 3. इन्द्रस्याङ्गिरसां चेष्टौ विदत् सरमा तनयाय धासिम् । बृहस्पतिर् भिनद् अद्रिं विदद् गाः सम् उस्रियाभिर् वावशन्त नरः ॥ 4. स सुष्टुभा स स्तुभा सप्त विप्रैः स्वरेणाद्रिं स्वर्यो3 नवग्वैः । सरण्युभिः फलिगम् इन्द्र शक्र वलं रवेण दरयो दशग्वैः ॥ 5. गृणानो अङ्गिरोभिर् दस्म वि वर् उषसा सूर्येण गोभिर् अन्धः । वि भूम्या अप्रथय इन्द्र सानु दिवो रज उपरम् अस्तभायः ॥ 6. तद् उ प्रयक्षतमम् अस्य कर्म दस्मस्य चारुतमम् अस्ति दंसः । उपह्वरे यद् उपरा अपिन्वन् मध्वर्णसो नद्य1श् चतस्रः ॥ 7. द्विता वि वव्रे सनजा सनीळे अयास्यः स्तवमानेभिर् अर्कैः । भगो न मेने परमे व्योमन्न् अधारयद् रोदसी सुदंसाः ॥ 8. सनाद् दिवम् परि भूमा विरूपे पुनर्भुवा युवती स्वेभिर् एवैः । कृष्णेभिर् अक्तोषा रुशद्भिर् वपुर्भिर् आ चरतो अन्यान्या ॥ 9. सनेमि सख्यं स्वपस्यमानः सूनुर् दाधार शवसा सुदंसाः । आमासु चिद् दधिषे पक्वम् अन्तः पयः कृष्णासु रुशद् रोहिणीषु ॥ 10. सनात् सनीळा अवनीर् अवाता व्रता रक्षन्ते अमृताः सहोभिः । पुरू सहस्रा जनयो न पत्नीर् दुवस्यन्ति स्वसारो अह्रयाणम् ॥ 11. सनायुवो नमसा नव्यो अर्कैर् वसूयवो मतयो दस्म दद्रुः । पतिं न पत्नीर् उशतीर् उशन्तं स्पृशन्ति त्वा शवसावन् मनीषाः ॥ 12. सनाद् एव तव रायो गभस्तौ न क्षीयन्ते नोप दस्यन्ति दस्म । द्युमां असि क्रतुमां इन्द्र धीरः शिक्षा शचीवस् तव नः शचीभिः ॥ 13. सनायते गोतम इन्द्र नव्यम् अतक्षद् ब्रह्म हरियोजनाय । सुनीथाय नः शवसान नोधाः प्रातर् मक्षू धियावसुर् जगम्यात् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra manmahe śavasānāya śūṣam āṅgūṣaṁ girvaṇase aṅgirasvat | suvṛktibhiḥ stuvata ṛgmiyāyārcāmārkaṁ nare viśrutāya || 2. pra vo mahe mahi namo bharadhvam āṅgūṣyaṁ śavasānāya sāma | yenā naḥ pūrve pitaraḥ padajñā arcanto aṅgiraso gā avindan || 3. indrasyāṅgirasāṁ ceṣṭau vidat saramā tanayāya dhāsim | bṛhaspatir bhinad adriṁ vidad gāḥ sam usriyābhir vāvaśanta naraḥ || 4. sa suṣṭubhā sa stubhā sapta vipraiḥ svareṇādriṁ svaryo3 navagvaiḥ | saraṇyubhiḥ phaligam indra śakra valaṁ raveṇa darayo daśagvaiḥ || 5. gṛṇāno aṅgirobhir dasma vi var uṣasā sūryeṇa gobhir andhaḥ | vi bhūmyā aprathaya indra sānu divo raja uparam astabhāyaḥ || 6. tad u prayakṣatamam asya karma dasmasya cārutamam asti daṁsaḥ | upahvare yad uparā apinvan madhvarṇaso nadya1ś catasraḥ || 7. dvitā vi vavre sanajā sanīḻe ayāsyaḥ stavamānebhir arkaiḥ | bhago na mene parame vyomann adhārayad rodasī sudaṁsāḥ || 8. sanād divam pari bhūmā virūpe punarbhuvā yuvatī svebhir evaiḥ | kṛṣṇebhir aktoṣā ruśadbhir vapurbhir ā carato anyānyā || 9. sanemi sakhyaṁ svapasyamānaḥ sūnur dādhāra śavasā sudaṁsāḥ | āmāsu cid dadhiṣe pakvam antaḥ payaḥ kṛṣṇāsu ruśad rohiṇīṣu || 10. sanāt sanīḻā avanīr avātā vratā rakṣante amṛtāḥ sahobhiḥ | purū sahasrā janayo na patnīr duvasyanti svasāro ahrayāṇam || 11. sanāyuvo namasā navyo arkair vasūyavo matayo dasma dadruḥ | patiṁ na patnīr uśatīr uśantaṁ spṛśanti tvā śavasāvan manīṣāḥ || 12. sanād eva tava rāyo gabhastau na kṣīyante nopa dasyanti dasma | dyumām̐ asi kratumām̐ indra dhīraḥ śikṣā śacīvas tava naḥ śacībhiḥ || 13. sanāyate gotama indra navyam atakṣad brahma hariyojanāya | sunīthāya naḥ śavasāna nodhāḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.63 — Hymn 63. Indra

1. THOU art the Mighty One; when born, O Indra, with power thou tcrrifiedst earth and heaven - When, in their fear of thee, all firm-set mountains and monstrous creatures shook like dust before thee.

2. When thy two wandering Bays thou drawest hither, thy praiser laid within thine arms the thunder, Wherewith, O Much-invoked, in will resistless, thou smitest foemen down and many a castle.

3. Faithful art thou, these thou defiest, Indra; thou art the Rbhus' Lord, heroic, victor. Thou, by his side, for young and glorious Kutsa, with steed and car in battle slewest Susna,

4. That, as a friend, thou furtheredst, O Indra, when, Thundcrer, -strong in act, thou crushedst Vrtra; When, Hero, thou, great-souled, with easy conquest didst rend the Dasyus in their distant dwelling.

5. This doest thou, and art not harmed, O Indra, e'en in the anger of the strongest mortal. Lay thou the race-course open for our horses: as with a club, slay, Thunderarmed 1 our foemen.

6. Hence men invoke thee, Indra, in the tumult of battle, in the light-bestowing conflict. <37> This aid of thine, O Godlike One, was ever to be implored in deeds of might in combat.

7. Warring for Purukutsa thou, O Indra, Thunder-armed I breakest down the seven castles; Easily, for Sudis, like grass didst rend them, and out of need, King, broughtest gain to Puru.

8. O Indra, God who movest round about us, feed us with varied food plenteous as water- Food wherewithal, O Hero, thou bestowest vigour itself to flow to us for ever.

9. Prayers have been made by Gotamas, O Indra, addressed to thee, with laud for thy Bay Horses. Bring us in noble shape abundant riches. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वम् महां इन्द्र यो ह शुष्मैर् द्यावा जज्ञानः पृथिवी अमे धाः । यद् ध ते विश्वा गिरयश् चिद् अभ्वा भिया दृळ्हासः किरणा नैजन् ॥ 2. आ यद् धरी इन्द्र विव्रता वेर् आ ते वज्रं जरिता बाह्वोर् धात् । येनाविहर्यतक्रतो अमित्रान् पुर इष्णासि पुरुहूत पूर्वीः ॥ 3. त्वं सत्य इन्द्र धृष्णुर् एतान् त्वम् ऋभुक्षा नर्यस् त्वं षाट् । त्वं शुष्णं वृजने पृक्ष आणौ यूने कुत्साय द्युमते सचाहन् ॥ 4. त्वं ह त्यद् इन्द्र चोदीः सखा वृत्रं यद् वज्रिन् वृषकर्मन्न् उभ्नाः । यद् ध शूर वृषमणः पराचैर् वि दस्यूंर् योनाव् अकृतो वृथाषाट् ॥ 5. त्वं ह त्यद् इन्द्रारिषण्यन् दृळ्हस्य चिन् मर्तानाम् अजुष्टौ । व्य् अ1स्मद् आ काष्ठा अर्वते वर् घनेव वज्रिञ् छ्नथिह्य् अमित्रान् ॥ 6. त्वां ह त्यद् इन्द्रार्णसातौ स्वर्मीळ्हे नर आजा हवन्ते । तव स्वधाव इयम् आ समर्य ऊतिर् वाजेष्व् अतसाय्या भूत् ॥ 7. त्वं ह त्यद् इन्द्र सप्त युध्यन् पुरो वज्रिन् पुरुकुत्साय दर्दः । बर्हिर् न यत् सुदासे वृथा वर्ग् अंहो राजन् वरिवः पूरवे कः ॥ 8. त्वं त्यां न इन्द्र देव चित्राम् इषम् आपो न पीपयः परिज्मन् । यया शूर प्रत्य् अस्मभ्यं यंसि त्मनम् ऊर्जं न विश्वध क्षरध्यै ॥ 9. अकारि त इन्द्र गोतमेभिर् ब्रह्माण्य् ओक्ता नमसा हरिभ्याम् । सुपेशसं वाजम् आ भरा नः प्रातर् मक्षू धियावसुर् जगम्यात् ॥

Transliteration

1. tvam mahām̐ indra yo ha śuṣmair dyāvā jajñānaḥ pṛthivī ame dhāḥ | yad dha te viśvā girayaś cid abhvā bhiyā dṛḻhāsaḥ kiraṇā naijan || 2. ā yad dharī indra vivratā ver ā te vajraṁ jaritā bāhvor dhāt | yenāviharyatakrato amitrān pura iṣṇāsi puruhūta pūrvīḥ || 3. tvaṁ satya indra dhṛṣṇur etān tvam ṛbhukṣā naryas tvaṁ ṣāṭ | tvaṁ śuṣṇaṁ vṛjane pṛkṣa āṇau yūne kutsāya dyumate sacāhan || 4. tvaṁ ha tyad indra codīḥ sakhā vṛtraṁ yad vajrin vṛṣakarmann ubhnāḥ | yad dha śūra vṛṣamaṇaḥ parācair vi dasyūm̐r yonāv akṛto vṛthāṣāṭ || 5. tvaṁ ha tyad indrāriṣaṇyan dṛḻhasya cin martānām ajuṣṭau | vy a1smad ā kāṣṭhā arvate var ghaneva vajriñ chnathihy amitrān || 6. tvāṁ ha tyad indrārṇasātau svarmīḻhe nara ājā havante | tava svadhāva iyam ā samarya ūtir vājeṣv atasāyyā bhūt || 7. tvaṁ ha tyad indra sapta yudhyan puro vajrin purukutsāya dardaḥ | barhir na yat sudāse vṛthā varg aṁho rājan varivaḥ pūrave kaḥ || 8. tvaṁ tyāṁ na indra deva citrām iṣam āpo na pīpayaḥ parijman | yayā śūra praty asmabhyaṁ yaṁsi tmanam ūrjaṁ na viśvadha kṣaradhyai || 9. akāri ta indra gotamebhir brahmāṇy oktā namasā haribhyām | supeśasaṁ vājam ā bharā naḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.64 — Hymn 64. Maruts

1. BRING for the manly host, wise and majestical, O Nodhas, for the Maruts bring thou a pure gift. I deck my songs as one deft-handed, wise in mind prepares the water that hath power in solemn rites.

2. They spring to birth, the lofty Ones, the Bulls of Heaven, divine, the youths of Rudra, free from spot and stain; The purifiers, shining brightly even as suns, awful of form like giants, scattering rain-drops down.

3. Young Rudras, demon-slayers, never growing old, they have waxed, even as mountains, irresistible. They make all beings tremble with their mighty strength, even the very strongest, both of earth and heaven.

4. With glittering ornaments they deck them forth for show; for beauty on their breasts they bind their chains of gold. The lances on their shoulders pound to pieces; they were born together, of themselves, the Men of Heaven.

5. Loud roarers, giving strength, devourers of the foe, they make the winds, they make the lightnings with their powers. The restless shakers drain the udders of the sky, and ever wandering round fill the earth full with milk.

6. The bounteous Maruts with the fatness dropping milk fill full the waters which avail in solenm rites. They lead, as 'twere, the Strong Horse forth, that it may rain: they milk the thundering, the never- failing spring.

7. Mighty, with wondrous power and marvellously bright, selfstrong like mountains, ye glide swiftly on your way. Like the wild elephants ye eat the forests up when ye assume your strength among the bright red flames.

8. Exceeding wise they roar like lions mightily, they, all-possessing, are beauteous as antelopes; Stirring the darkness with lances and spotted deer, combined as priests, with serpents' fury through their might.

9. Heroes who march in companies, befriending man, with serpents' ire through strength, ye greet the earth and heaven. Upon the seats, O Maruts, of your chariots, upon the cars stands lightning visible as light.

10. Lords of all riches, dwelling in the home of wealth, endowed with mighty vigour, singers loud of voice, Heroes, of powers infinite, armed with strong men's rings, the archers, they have laid the arrow on their arms.

11. They who with golden fellies make the rain increase drive forward the big clouds like wanderers on the way. Self-moving, brisk, unwearied, they o'erthrow the firm; the Maruts with bright lances make all things to reel.

12. The progeny of Rudra we invoke with prayer, the brisk, the bright, the worshipful, the active Ones To the strong band of Maruts cleave for happiness, the chasers of the sky, impetuous, vigorous.

13. Maruts, the man whom ye have guarded with your help, he verily in strength surpasseth all mankind. Spoil with his steeds he gaineth, treasure with his men; he winneth honourable strength and prospereth. <38>

14. O Maruts, to the worshippers give glorious strength invincible in battle, brilliant, bringing wealth, Praiseworthy, known to all men. May we foster well, during a hundred winters, son and progeny.

15. Will ye then, O ye Maruts, grant us riches, durable, rich in men, defying onslaught. A hundred, thousandfold, ever increasing? May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वृष्णे शर्धाय सुमखाय वेधसे नोधः सुवृक्तिम् प्र भरा मरुद्भ्यः । अपो न धीरो मनसा सुहस्त्यो गिरः सम् अञ्जे विदथेष्व् आभुवः ॥ 2. ते जज्ञिरे दिव ऋष्वास उक्षणो रुद्रस्य मर्या असुरा अरेपसः । पावकासः शुचयः सूर्या इव सत्वानो न द्रप्सिनो घोरवर्पसः ॥ 3. युवानो रुद्रा अजरा अभोग्घनो ववक्षुर् अध्रिगावः पर्वता इव । दृळ्हा चिद् विश्वा भुवनानि पार्थिवा प्र च्यावयन्ति दिव्यानि मज्मना ॥ 4. चित्रैर् अञ्जिभिर् वपुषे व्य् अञ्जते वक्षःसु रुक्मां अधि येतिरे शुभे । अंसेष्व् एषां नि मिमृक्षुर् ऋष्टयः साकं जज्ञिरे स्वधया दिवो नरः ॥ 5. ईशानकृतो धुनयो रिशादसो वातान् विद्युतस् तविषीभिर् अक्रत । दुहन्त्य् ऊधर् दिव्यानि धूतयो भूमिम् पिन्वन्ति पयसा परिज्रयः ॥ 6. पिन्वन्त्य् अपो मरुतः सुदानवः पयो घृतवद् विदथेष्व् आभुवः । अत्यं न मिहे वि नयन्ति वाजिनम् उत्सं दुहन्ति स्तनयन्तम् अक्षितम् ॥ 7. महिषासो मायिनश् चित्रभानवो गिरयो न स्वतवसो रघुष्यदः । मृगा इव हस्तिनः खादथा वना यद् आरुणीषु तविषीर् अयुग्ध्वम् ॥ 8. सिंहा इव नानदति प्रचेतसः पिशा इव सुपिशो विश्ववेदसः । क्षपो जिन्वन्तः पृषतीभिर् ऋष्टिभिः सम् इत् सबाधः शवसाहिमन्यवः ॥ 9. रोदसी आ वदता गणश्रियो नृषाचः शूराः शवसाहिमन्यवः । आ वन्धुरेष्व् अमतिर् न दर्शता विद्युन् न तस्थौ मरुतो रथेषु वः ॥ 10. विश्ववेदसो रयिभिः समोकसः सम्मिश्लासस् तविषीभिर् विरप्शिनः । अस्तार इषुं दधिरे गभस्त्योर् अनन्तशुष्मा वृषखादयो नरः ॥ 11. हिरण्ययेभिः पविभिः पयोवृध उज्जिघ्नन्त आपथ्यो3 न पर्वतान् । मखा अयासः स्वसृतो ध्रुवच्युतो दुध्रकृतो मरुतो भ्राजदृष्टयः ॥ 12. घृषुम् पावकं वनिनं विचर्षणिं रुद्रस्य सूनुं हवसा गृणीमसि । रजस्तुरं तवसम् मारुतं गणम् ऋजीषिणं वृषणं सश्चत श्रिये ॥ 13. प्र नू स मर्तः शवसा जनां अति तस्थौ व ऊती मरुतो यम् आवत । अर्वद्भिर् वाजम् भरते धना नृभिर् आपृच्छ्यं क्रतुम् आ क्षेति पुष्यति ॥ 14. चर्कृत्यम् मरुतः पृत्सु दुष्टरं द्युमन्तं शुष्मम् मघवत्सु धत्तन । धनस्पृतम् उक्थ्यं विश्वचर्षणिं तोकम् पुष्येम तनयं शतं हिमाः ॥ 15. नू ष्ठिरम् मरुतो वीरवन्तम् ऋतीषाहं रयिम् अस्मासु धत्त । सहस्रिणं शतिनं शूशुवांसम् प्रातर् मक्षू धियावसुर् जगम्यात् ॥

Transliteration

1. vṛṣṇe śardhāya sumakhāya vedhase nodhaḥ suvṛktim pra bharā marudbhyaḥ | apo na dhīro manasā suhastyo giraḥ sam añje vidatheṣv ābhuvaḥ || 2. te jajñire diva ṛṣvāsa ukṣaṇo rudrasya maryā asurā arepasaḥ | pāvakāsaḥ śucayaḥ sūryā iva satvāno na drapsino ghoravarpasaḥ || 3. yuvāno rudrā ajarā abhogghano vavakṣur adhrigāvaḥ parvatā iva | dṛḻhā cid viśvā bhuvanāni pārthivā pra cyāvayanti divyāni majmanā || 4. citrair añjibhir vapuṣe vy añjate vakṣaḥsu rukmām̐ adhi yetire śubhe | aṁseṣv eṣāṁ ni mimṛkṣur ṛṣṭayaḥ sākaṁ jajñire svadhayā divo naraḥ || 5. īśānakṛto dhunayo riśādaso vātān vidyutas taviṣībhir akrata | duhanty ūdhar divyāni dhūtayo bhūmim pinvanti payasā parijrayaḥ || 6. pinvanty apo marutaḥ sudānavaḥ payo ghṛtavad vidatheṣv ābhuvaḥ | atyaṁ na mihe vi nayanti vājinam utsaṁ duhanti stanayantam akṣitam || 7. mahiṣāso māyinaś citrabhānavo girayo na svatavaso raghuṣyadaḥ | mṛgā iva hastinaḥ khādathā vanā yad āruṇīṣu taviṣīr ayugdhvam || 8. siṁhā iva nānadati pracetasaḥ piśā iva supiśo viśvavedasaḥ | kṣapo jinvantaḥ pṛṣatībhir ṛṣṭibhiḥ sam it sabādhaḥ śavasāhimanyavaḥ || 9. rodasī ā vadatā gaṇaśriyo nṛṣācaḥ śūrāḥ śavasāhimanyavaḥ | ā vandhureṣv amatir na darśatā vidyun na tasthau maruto ratheṣu vaḥ || 10. viśvavedaso rayibhiḥ samokasaḥ sammiślāsas taviṣībhir virapśinaḥ | astāra iṣuṁ dadhire gabhastyor anantaśuṣmā vṛṣakhādayo naraḥ || 11. hiraṇyayebhiḥ pavibhiḥ payovṛdha ujjighnanta āpathyo3 na parvatān | makhā ayāsaḥ svasṛto dhruvacyuto dudhrakṛto maruto bhrājadṛṣṭayaḥ || 12. ghṛṣum pāvakaṁ vaninaṁ vicarṣaṇiṁ rudrasya sūnuṁ havasā gṛṇīmasi | rajasturaṁ tavasam mārutaṁ gaṇam ṛjīṣiṇaṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ saścata śriye || 13. pra nū sa martaḥ śavasā janām̐ ati tasthau va ūtī maruto yam āvata | arvadbhir vājam bharate dhanā nṛbhir āpṛcchyaṁ kratum ā kṣeti puṣyati || 14. carkṛtyam marutaḥ pṛtsu duṣṭaraṁ dyumantaṁ śuṣmam maghavatsu dhattana | dhanaspṛtam ukthyaṁ viśvacarṣaṇiṁ tokam puṣyema tanayaṁ śataṁ himāḥ || 15. nū ṣṭhiram maruto vīravantam ṛtīṣāhaṁ rayim asmāsu dhatta | sahasriṇaṁ śatinaṁ śūśuvāṁsam prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.65 — Hymn 65. Agni

1. ONE-MINDED, wise, they tracked thee like a thief lurking in dark cave with a stolen cow: Thee claiming worship, bearing it to Gods -. there nigh to thee sate all the Holy Ones.

2. The Gods approached the ways of holy Law; there was a gathering vast as heaven itself. The waters feed with praise the growing Babe, born nobly in the womb, the seat of Law.

3. Like grateful food, like some wide dwelling place, like a fruit-bearing hill, a wholesome stream. Like a steed urged to run in swift career, rushing like Sindhu, who may check his course?

4. Kin as a brother to his sister floods, he cats the woods as a King eats the rich. When through the forest, urged by wind, he spreads, verily Agni shears the hair of earth.

5. Like a swan sitting in the floods he pants wisest in mind mid men he wakes at morn. A Sage like Soma, sprung from Law, he grew like some young creature, mighty, shining far.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पश्वा न तायुं गुहा चतन्तं नमो युजानं नमो वहन्तम् ॥ 2. सजोषा धीराः पदैर् अनु ग्मन्न् उप त्वा सीदन् विश्वे यजत्राः ॥ 3. ऋतस्य देवा अनु व्रता गुर् भुवत् परिष्टिर् द्यौर् न भूम ॥ 4. वर्धन्तीम् आपः पन्वा सुशिश्विम् ऋतस्य योना गर्भे सुजातम् ॥ 5. पुष्टिर् न रण्वा क्षितिर् न पृथ्वी गिरिर् न भुज्म क्षोदो न शम्भु ॥ 6. अत्यो नाज्मन् सर्गप्रतक्तः सिन्धुर् न क्षोदः क ईं वराते ॥ 7. जामिः सिन्धूनाम् भ्रातेव स्वस्राम् इभ्यान् न राजा वनान्य् अत्ति ॥ 8. यद् वातजूतो वना व्य् अस्थाद् अग्निर् ह दाति रोमा पृथिव्याः ॥ 9. श्वसित्य् अप्सु हंसो न सीदन् क्रत्वा चेतिष्ठो विशाम् उषर्भुत् ॥ 10. सोमो न वेधा ऋतप्रजातः पशुर् न शिश्वा विभुर् दूरेभाः ॥

Transliteration

1. paśvā na tāyuṁ guhā catantaṁ namo yujānaṁ namo vahantam || 2. sajoṣā dhīrāḥ padair anu gmann upa tvā sīdan viśve yajatrāḥ || 3. ṛtasya devā anu vratā gur bhuvat pariṣṭir dyaur na bhūma || 4. vardhantīm āpaḥ panvā suśiśvim ṛtasya yonā garbhe sujātam || 5. puṣṭir na raṇvā kṣitir na pṛthvī girir na bhujma kṣodo na śambhu || 6. atyo nājman sargaprataktaḥ sindhur na kṣodaḥ ka īṁ varāte || 7. jāmiḥ sindhūnām bhrāteva svasrām ibhyān na rājā vanāny atti || 8. yad vātajūto vanā vy asthād agnir ha dāti romā pṛthivyāḥ || 9. śvasity apsu haṁso na sīdan kratvā cetiṣṭho viśām uṣarbhut || 10. somo na vedhā ṛtaprajātaḥ paśur na śiśvā vibhur dūrebhāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.66 — Hymn 66. Agni

1. LIKE the Sun's glance, like wealth of varied sort, like breath which is the life, like one's own son, Like a swift bird, a cow who yields her milk, pure and refulgent to the wood he speeds.

2. He offers safety like a pleasant home, like ripened corn, the Conqueror of men. Like a Seer lauding, famed among the folk; like a steed friendly he vouchsafes us power.

3. With flame insatiate, like eternal might; caring for each one like a dame at home; Bright when he shines forth, whitish mid the folk, like a car, gold-decked, thundering to the fight.

4. He strikes with terror like a dart shot forth, e'en like an archer's arrow tipped with flame; Master of present and of future life, the maidens' lover and the matrons' Lord.

5. To him lead all your ways: may we attain the kindled God as cows their home at eve. He drives the flames below as floods their swell: the rays rise up to the fair place of heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. रयिर् न चित्रा सूरो न संदृग् आयुर् न प्राणो नित्यो न सूनुः ॥ 2. तक्वा न भूर्णिर् वना सिषक्ति पयो न धेनुः शुचिर् विभावा ॥ 3. दाधार क्षेमम् ओको न रण्वो यवो न पक्वो जेता जनानाम् ॥ 4. ऋषिर् न स्तुभ्वा विक्षु प्रशस्तो वाजी न प्रीतो वयो दधाति ॥ 5. दुरोकशोचिः क्रतुर् न नित्यो जायेव योनाव् अरं विश्वस्मै ॥ 6. चित्रो यद् अभ्राट् छ्वेतो न विक्षु रथो न रुक्मी त्वेषः समत्सु ॥ 7. सेनेव सृष्टामं दधात्य् अस्तुर् न दिद्युत् त्वेषप्रतीका ॥ 8. यमो ह जातो यमो जनित्वं जारः कनीनाम् पतिर् जनीनाम् ॥ 9. तं वश् चराथा वयं वसत्यास्तं न गावो नक्षन्त इद्धम् ॥ 10. सिन्धुर् न क्षोदः प्र नीचीर् ऐनोन् नवन्त गावः स्व1र् दृशीके ॥

Transliteration

1. rayir na citrā sūro na saṁdṛg āyur na prāṇo nityo na sūnuḥ || 2. takvā na bhūrṇir vanā siṣakti payo na dhenuḥ śucir vibhāvā || 3. dādhāra kṣemam oko na raṇvo yavo na pakvo jetā janānām || 4. ṛṣir na stubhvā vikṣu praśasto vājī na prīto vayo dadhāti || 5. durokaśociḥ kratur na nityo jāyeva yonāv araṁ viśvasmai || 6. citro yad abhrāṭ chveto na vikṣu ratho na rukmī tveṣaḥ samatsu || 7. seneva sṛṣṭāmaṁ dadhāty astur na didyut tveṣapratīkā || 8. yamo ha jāto yamo janitvaṁ jāraḥ kanīnām patir janīnām || 9. taṁ vaś carāthā vayaṁ vasatyāstaṁ na gāvo nakṣanta iddham || 10. sindhur na kṣodaḥ pra nīcīr ainon navanta gāvaḥ sva1r dṛśīke ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.67 — Hymn 67. Agni

1. VICTORIOUS in the wood, Friend among men, ever he claims obedience as a King. Gracious like peace, blessing like mental power, Priest was he, offering-bearer, full of thought.

2. He, bearing in his hand all manly might, crouched in the cavern, struck the Gods with fear. Men filled with understanding find him there, when they have sting prayers formed within their heart.

3. He, like the Unborn, holds the broad earth up; and with effective utterance fixed the sky. O Agni, guard the spots which cattle love: thou, life of all, hast gone from lair to lair.

4. Whoso hath known him dwelling in his lair, and hath approached the stream of holy Law,- They who release him, paying sacred rites, -truly to such doth he announce great wealth.

5. He who grows mightily in herbs, within each fruitful mother and each babe she bears, Wise, life of all men, in the waters' home,-for him have sages built as 'twere a seat.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वनेषु जायुर् मर्तेषु मित्रो वृणीते श्रुष्टिं राजेवाजुर्यम् ॥ 2. क्षेमो न साधुः क्रतुर् न भद्रो भुवत् स्वाधीर् होता हव्यवाट् ॥ 3. हस्ते दधानो नृम्णा विश्वान्य् अमे देवान् धाद् गुहा निषीदन् ॥ 4. विदन्तीम् अत्र नरो धियंधा हृदा यत् तष्टान् मन्त्रां अशंसन् ॥ 5. अजो न क्षां दाधार पृथिवीं तस्तम्भ द्याम् मन्त्रेभिः सत्यैः ॥ 6. प्रिया पदानि पश्वो नि पाहि विश्वायुर् अग्ने गुहा गुहं गाः ॥ 7. य ईं चिकेत गुहा भवन्तम् आ यः ससाद धाराम् ऋतस्य ॥ 8. वि ये चृतन्त्य् ऋता सपन्त आद् इद् वसूनि प्र ववाचास्मै ॥ 9. वि यो वीरुत्सु रोधन् महित्वोत प्रजा उत प्रसूष्व् अन्तः ॥ 10. चित्तिर् अपां दमे विश्वायुः सद्मेव धीराः सम्माय चक्रुः ॥

Transliteration

1. vaneṣu jāyur marteṣu mitro vṛṇīte śruṣṭiṁ rājevājuryam || 2. kṣemo na sādhuḥ kratur na bhadro bhuvat svādhīr hotā havyavāṭ || 3. haste dadhāno nṛmṇā viśvāny ame devān dhād guhā niṣīdan || 4. vidantīm atra naro dhiyaṁdhā hṛdā yat taṣṭān mantrām̐ aśaṁsan || 5. ajo na kṣāṁ dādhāra pṛthivīṁ tastambha dyām mantrebhiḥ satyaiḥ || 6. priyā padāni paśvo ni pāhi viśvāyur agne guhā guhaṁ gāḥ || 7. ya īṁ ciketa guhā bhavantam ā yaḥ sasāda dhārām ṛtasya || 8. vi ye cṛtanty ṛtā sapanta ād id vasūni pra vavācāsmai || 9. vi yo vīrutsu rodhan mahitvota prajā uta prasūṣv antaḥ || 10. cittir apāṁ dame viśvāyuḥ sadmeva dhīrāḥ sammāya cakruḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.68 — Hymn 68. Agni

1. COMMINGLING, restless, he ascends the sky, unveiling nights and all that stands or moves, As he the sole God is preeminent in great. ness among all these other Gods.

2. All men are joyful in thy power, O God, that living from the dry wood thou art born. All truly share thy Godhead while they keep, in their accustomed ways, eternal Law.

3. Strong is the thought of Law, the Law's behest; all works have they performed; he quickens all. Whoso will bring oblation, gifts to thee, to him, bethinking thee, vouchsafe thou wealth.

4. Seated as Priest with Manu's progeny, of all these treasures he alone is Lord. <39> Men yearn for children to prolong their line, and are not disappointed in their hope.

5. Eagerly they who hear his word fulfil his wish as sons obey their sire's behest. He, rich in food, unbars his wealth like doors: he, the House-Friend, bath decked heaven's vault with stars.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. श्रीणन्न् उप स्थाद् दिवम् भुरण्युः स्थातुश् चरथम् अक्तून् व्य् ऊर्णोत् ॥ 2. परि यद् एषाम् एको विश्वेषाम् भुवद् देवो देवानाम् महित्वा ॥ 3. आद् इत् ते विश्वे क्रतुं जुषन्त शुष्काद् यद् देव जीवो जनिष्ठाः ॥ 4. भजन्त विश्वे देवत्वं नाम ऋतं सपन्तो अमृतम् एवैः ॥ 5. ऋतस्य प्रेषा ऋतस्य धीतिर् विश्वायुर् विश्वे अपांसि चक्रुः ॥ 6. यस् तुभ्यं दाशाद् यो वा ते शिक्षात् तस्मै चिकित्वान् रयिं दयस्व ॥ 7. होता निषत्तो मनोर् अपत्ये स चिन् न्व् आसाम् पती रयीणाम् ॥ 8. इच्छन्त रेतो मिथस् तनूषु सं जानत स्वैर् दक्षैर् अमूराः ॥ 9. पितुर् न पुत्राः क्रतुं जुषन्त श्रोषन् ये अस्य शासं तुरासः ॥ 10. वि राय और्णोद् दुरः पुरुक्षुः पिपेश नाकं स्तृभिर् दमूनाः ॥

Transliteration

1. śrīṇann upa sthād divam bhuraṇyuḥ sthātuś caratham aktūn vy ūrṇot || 2. pari yad eṣām eko viśveṣām bhuvad devo devānām mahitvā || 3. ād it te viśve kratuṁ juṣanta śuṣkād yad deva jīvo janiṣṭhāḥ || 4. bhajanta viśve devatvaṁ nāma ṛtaṁ sapanto amṛtam evaiḥ || 5. ṛtasya preṣā ṛtasya dhītir viśvāyur viśve apāṁsi cakruḥ || 6. yas tubhyaṁ dāśād yo vā te śikṣāt tasmai cikitvān rayiṁ dayasva || 7. hotā niṣatto manor apatye sa cin nv āsām patī rayīṇām || 8. icchanta reto mithas tanūṣu saṁ jānata svair dakṣair amūrāḥ || 9. pitur na putrāḥ kratuṁ juṣanta śroṣan ye asya śāsaṁ turāsaḥ || 10. vi rāya aurṇod duraḥ purukṣuḥ pipeśa nākaṁ stṛbhir damūnāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.69 — Hymn 69. Agni

1. BRIGHT, splendid, like Dawn's lover, he bath filled the two joined worlds as with the light of heaven. When born, with might thou hast encompassed them: Father of Gods, and yet their Son wast thou.

2. Agni, the Sage, the humble, who discerns like the cow's udder, the sweet taste of food, Like a bliss-giver to be drawn to men, sits gracious in the middle of the house.

3. Born in the dwelling like a lovely son, pleased, like a strong steed, he bears on the folk. What time the men and I, with heroes, call, may Agni then gain all through Godlike power.

4. None breaks these holy laws of thine when thou hast granted audience to these chieftains here. This is thy boast, thou smotest with thy peers, and joined with heroes dravest off disgrace.

5. Like the Dawn's lover, spreading light, well-known as hued like morn, may he remember me. They, bearing of themselves, unbar the doors: they all ascend to the fair place of heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. शुक्रः शुशुक्वां उषो न जारः पप्रा समीची दिवो न ज्योतिः ॥ 2. परि प्रजातः क्रत्वा बभूथ भुवो देवानाम् पिता पुत्रः सन् ॥ 3. वेधा अदृप्तो अग्निर् विजानन्न् ऊधर् न गोनां स्वाद्मा पितूनाम् ॥ 4. जने न शेव आहूर्यः सन् मध्ये निषत्तो रण्वो दुरोणे ॥ 5. पुत्रो न जातो रण्वो दुरोणे वाजी न प्रीतो विशो वि तारीत् ॥ 6. विशो यद् अह्वे नृभिः सनीळा अग्निर् देवत्वा विश्वान्य् अश्याः ॥ 7. नकिष् ट एता व्रता मिनन्ति नृभ्यो यद् एभ्यः श्रुष्टिं चकर्थ ॥ 8. तत् तु ते दंसो यद् अहन् समानैर् नृभिर् यद् युक्तो विवे रपांसि ॥ 9. उषो न जारो विभावोस्रः संज्ञातरूपश् चिकेतद् अस्मै ॥ 10. त्मना वहन्तो दुरो व्य् ऋण्वन् नवन्त विश्वे स्व1र् दृशीके ॥

Transliteration

1. śukraḥ śuśukvām̐ uṣo na jāraḥ paprā samīcī divo na jyotiḥ || 2. pari prajātaḥ kratvā babhūtha bhuvo devānām pitā putraḥ san || 3. vedhā adṛpto agnir vijānann ūdhar na gonāṁ svādmā pitūnām || 4. jane na śeva āhūryaḥ san madhye niṣatto raṇvo duroṇe || 5. putro na jāto raṇvo duroṇe vājī na prīto viśo vi tārīt || 6. viśo yad ahve nṛbhiḥ sanīḻā agnir devatvā viśvāny aśyāḥ || 7. nakiṣ ṭa etā vratā minanti nṛbhyo yad ebhyaḥ śruṣṭiṁ cakartha || 8. tat tu te daṁso yad ahan samānair nṛbhir yad yukto vive rapāṁsi || 9. uṣo na jāro vibhāvosraḥ saṁjñātarūpaś ciketad asmai || 10. tmanā vahanto duro vy ṛṇvan navanta viśve sva1r dṛśīke ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.70 — Hymn 70. Agni

1. MAY we, the pious, win much food by prayer, may Agni with fair light pervade each act,- He the observer of the heavenly laws of Gods, and of the race of mortal man.

2. He who is germ of waters, germ of woods, germ of all things that move not and that move,- To him even in the rock and in the house: Immortal One, he cares for all mankind.

3. Agni is Lord of riches for the man who serves him readily with sacred songs. Protect these beings thou with careful thought, knowing the races both of Gods and men.

4. Whom many dawns and nights, unlike, make strong, whom, born in Law, all things that move and stand,- He bath been won, Herald who sits in light, making effectual all our holy works.

5. Thou settest value on our cows and woods: all shall bring tribute to us to the light. men have served thee in many and sundry spots, parting, as 'twere, an aged father's wealth.

6. Like a brave archer, like one skilled and bold, a fierce avenger, so he shines in fight.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वनेम पूर्वीर् अर्यो मनीषा अग्निः सुशोको विश्वान्य् अश्याः ॥ 2. आ दैव्यानि व्रता चिकित्वान् आ मानुषस्य जनस्य जन्म ॥ 3. गर्भो यो अपां गर्भो वनानां गर्भश् च स्थातां गर्भश् चरथाम् ॥ 4. अद्रौ चिद् अस्मा अन्तर् दुरोणे विशां न विश्वो अमृतः स्वाधीः ॥ 5. स हि क्षपावां अग्नी रयीणां दाशद् यो अस्मा अरं सूक्तैः ॥ 6. एता चिकित्वो भूमा नि पाहि देवानां जन्म मर्तांश् च विद्वान् ॥ 7. वर्धान् यम् पूर्वीः क्षपो विरूपाः स्थातुश् च रथम् ऋतप्रवीतम् ॥ 8. अराधि होता स्व1र् निषत्तः कृण्वन् विश्वान्य् अपांसि सत्या ॥ 9. गोषु प्रशस्तिं वनेषु धिषे भरन्त विश्वे बलिं स्वर् णः ॥ 10. वि त्वा नरः पुरुत्रा सपर्यन् पितुर् न जिव्रेर् वि वेदो भरन्त ॥ 11. साधुर् न गृध्नुर् अस्तेव शूरो यातेव भीमस् त्वेषः समत्सु ॥

Transliteration

1. vanema pūrvīr aryo manīṣā agniḥ suśoko viśvāny aśyāḥ || 2. ā daivyāni vratā cikitvān ā mānuṣasya janasya janma || 3. garbho yo apāṁ garbho vanānāṁ garbhaś ca sthātāṁ garbhaś carathām || 4. adrau cid asmā antar duroṇe viśāṁ na viśvo amṛtaḥ svādhīḥ || 5. sa hi kṣapāvām̐ agnī rayīṇāṁ dāśad yo asmā araṁ sūktaiḥ || 6. etā cikitvo bhūmā ni pāhi devānāṁ janma martām̐ś ca vidvān || 7. vardhān yam pūrvīḥ kṣapo virūpāḥ sthātuś ca ratham ṛtapravītam || 8. arādhi hotā sva1r niṣattaḥ kṛṇvan viśvāny apāṁsi satyā || 9. goṣu praśastiṁ vaneṣu dhiṣe bharanta viśve baliṁ svar ṇaḥ || 10. vi tvā naraḥ purutrā saparyan pitur na jivrer vi vedo bharanta || 11. sādhur na gṛdhnur asteva śūro yāteva bhīmas tveṣaḥ samatsu ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.71 — Hymn 71. Agni

1. LOVING the loving One, as wives their husband, the sisters of one home have urged him forward, Bright-coloured, even, as the cows love morning, dark, breaking forth to view, and redly beaming.

2. Our sires with lauds burst e'en the firmset fortress, yea, the Angirases, with roar, the mountain. They made for us a way to reach high heaven, they found us day, light, day's sign, beams of morning.

3. They stablished order, made his service fruitful; then parting them among the longing faithful, Not thirsting after aught, they come, most active, while with sweet food the race of Gods they strengthen.

4. Since Matarisvan, far-diffused, bath stirred him, and he in every house grown bright and noble, He, Bhrgu-like I hath gone as his companion, as on commission to a greater Sovran.

5. When man poured juice to Heaven, the mighty Father, he knew and freed himself from close embracement. The archer boldly shot at him his arrow, and the God threw his splendour on his Daughter.

6. Whoso, bath flames for thee within his dwelling, or brings the worship which thou lovest daily, Do thou of double might increase his substance: may he whom thou incitest meet with riches.

7. All sacrificial viands wait on Agni as the Seven mighty Rivers seek the ocean. Not by our brethren was our food discovered: find with the Gods care for us, thou who knowest.

8. When light bath filled the Lord of men for increase, straight from the heaven descends the limpid moisture. <40> Agni bath brought to light and filled with spirit the youthful host blameless and well providing.

9. He who like thought goes swiftly on his journey, the Sun, alone is ever Lord of riches. The Kings with fair hands, Varuna and Mitra, protect the precious nectar in our cattle.

10. O Agni, break not our ancestral friendship, Sage as thou art, endowed with deepest knowledge. Old age, like gathering cloud, impairs the body: before that evil be come nigh protect me.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उप प्र जिन्वन्न् उशतीर् उशन्तम् पतिं न नित्यं जनयः सनीळाः । स्वसारः श्यावीम् अरुषीम् अजुष्रञ् चित्रम् उच्छन्तीम् उषसं न गावः ॥ 2. वीळु चिद् दृळ्हा पितरो न उक्थैर् अद्रिं रुजन्न् अङ्गिरसो रवेण । चक्रुर् दिवो बृहतो गातुम् अस्मे अहः स्वर् विविदुः केतुम् उस्राः ॥ 3. दधन्न् ऋतं धनयन्न् अस्य धीतिम् आद् इद् अर्यो दिधिष्वो3 विभृत्राः । अतृष्यन्तीर् अपसो यन्त्य् अच्छा देवाञ् जन्म प्रयसा वर्धयन्तीः ॥ 4. मथीद् यद् ईं विभृतो मातरिश्वा गृहे-गृहे श्येतो जेन्यो भूत् । आद् ईं राज्ञे न सहीयसे सचा सन्न् आ दूत्य1म् भृगवाणो विवाय ॥ 5. महे यत् पित्र ईं रसं दिवे कर् अव त्सरत् पृशन्यश् चिकित्वान् । सृजद् अस्ता धृषता दिद्युम् अस्मै स्वायां देवो दुहितरि त्विषिं धात् ॥ 6. स्व आ यस् तुभ्यं दम आ विभाति नमो वा दाशाद् उशतो अनु द्यून् । वर्धो अग्ने वयो अस्य द्विबर्हा यासद् राया सरथं यं जुनासि ॥ 7. अग्निं विश्वा अभि पृक्षः सचन्ते समुद्रं न स्रवतः सप्त यह्वीः । न जामिभिर् वि चिकिते वयो नो विदा देवेषु प्रमतिं चिकित्वान् ॥ 8. आ यद् इषे नृपतिं तेज आनट् छुचि रेतो निषिक्तं द्यौर् अभीके । अग्निः शर्धम् अनवद्यं युवानं स्वाध्यं जनयत् सूदयच् च ॥ 9. मनो न यो ऽध्वनः सद्य एत्य् एकः सत्रा सूरो वस्व ईशे । राजाना मित्रावरुणा सुपाणी गोषु प्रियम् अमृतं रक्षमाणा ॥ 10. मा नो अग्ने सख्या पित्र्याणि प्र मर्षिष्ठा अभि विदुष् कविः सन् । नभो न रूपं जरिमा मिनाति पुरा तस्या अभिशस्तेर् अधीहि ॥

Transliteration

1. upa pra jinvann uśatīr uśantam patiṁ na nityaṁ janayaḥ sanīḻāḥ | svasāraḥ śyāvīm aruṣīm ajuṣrañ citram ucchantīm uṣasaṁ na gāvaḥ || 2. vīḻu cid dṛḻhā pitaro na ukthair adriṁ rujann aṅgiraso raveṇa | cakrur divo bṛhato gātum asme ahaḥ svar vividuḥ ketum usrāḥ || 3. dadhann ṛtaṁ dhanayann asya dhītim ād id aryo didhiṣvo3 vibhṛtrāḥ | atṛṣyantīr apaso yanty acchā devāñ janma prayasā vardhayantīḥ || 4. mathīd yad īṁ vibhṛto mātariśvā gṛhe-gṛhe śyeto jenyo bhūt | ād īṁ rājñe na sahīyase sacā sann ā dūtya1m bhṛgavāṇo vivāya || 5. mahe yat pitra īṁ rasaṁ dive kar ava tsarat pṛśanyaś cikitvān | sṛjad astā dhṛṣatā didyum asmai svāyāṁ devo duhitari tviṣiṁ dhāt || 6. sva ā yas tubhyaṁ dama ā vibhāti namo vā dāśād uśato anu dyūn | vardho agne vayo asya dvibarhā yāsad rāyā sarathaṁ yaṁ junāsi || 7. agniṁ viśvā abhi pṛkṣaḥ sacante samudraṁ na sravataḥ sapta yahvīḥ | na jāmibhir vi cikite vayo no vidā deveṣu pramatiṁ cikitvān || 8. ā yad iṣe nṛpatiṁ teja ānaṭ chuci reto niṣiktaṁ dyaur abhīke | agniḥ śardham anavadyaṁ yuvānaṁ svādhyaṁ janayat sūdayac ca || 9. mano na yo 'dhvanaḥ sadya ety ekaḥ satrā sūro vasva īśe | rājānā mitrāvaruṇā supāṇī goṣu priyam amṛtaṁ rakṣamāṇā || 10. mā no agne sakhyā pitryāṇi pra marṣiṣṭhā abhi viduṣ kaviḥ san | nabho na rūpaṁ jarimā mināti purā tasyā abhiśaster adhīhi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.72 — Hymn 72. Agni

1. THOUGH holding many gifts for men, he humbleth the higher powers of each wise ordainer. Agni is now the treasure-lord of treasures, for ever granting all immortal bounties.

2. The Gods infallible all searching found not him, the dear Babe who still is round about us. Worn weary, following his track, devoted, they reached the lovely highest home of Agni.

3. Because with holy oil the pure Ones, Agni, served thee the very pure three autumn seasons, Therefore they won them holy names for worship, and nobly born they dignified their bodies.

4. Making them known to spacious earth and heaven, the holy Ones revealed the powers of Rudra. The mortal band, discerning in the distance, found Agni standing in the loftiest station.

5. Nigh they approached, one-minded, with their spouses, kneeling to him adorable paid worship. Friend finding in his own friend's eye protection, they made their own the bodies which they chastened.

6. Soon as the holy beings had discovered the thrice-seven mystic things contained within thee, With these, one-minded., they preserve the Amrta: guard thou the life of all their plants and cattle.

7. Thou, Agni, knower of men's works, hast sent us good food in constant course for our subsistence: Thou deeply skilled in paths of Gods becamest an envoy never wearied, offeringbearer.

8. Knowing the Law, the seven strong floods from heaven, full of good thought, discerned the doors of riches. Sarama found the cattle's firm-built prison whereby the race of man is still supported.

9. They who approached all noble operations making a path that leads to life immortal, To be the Bird's support, the spacious mother, Aditi, and her great Sons stood in power.

10. When Gods immortal made both eyes of heaven, they gave to him the gift of beauteous glory. Now they flow forth like rivers set in motion: they knew the Red Steeds coming down, O Agni.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नि काव्या वेधसः शश्वतस् कर् हस्ते दधानो नर्या पुरूणि । अग्निर् भुवद् रयिपती रयीणां सत्रा चक्राणो अमृतानि विश्वा ॥ 2. अस्मे वत्सम् परि षन्तं न विन्दन्न् इच्छन्तो विश्वे अमृता अमूराः । श्रमयुवः पदव्यो धियंधास् तस्थुः पदे परमे चार्व् अग्नेः ॥ 3. तिस्रो यद् अग्ने शरदस् त्वाम् इच् छुचिं घृतेन शुचयः सपर्यान् । नामानि चिद् दधिरे यज्ञियान्य् असूदयन्त तन्व1ः सुजाताः ॥ 4. आ रोदसी बृहती वेविदानाः प्र रुद्रिया जभ्रिरे यज्ञियासः । विदन् मर्तो नेमधिता चिकित्वान् अग्निम् पदे परमे तस्थिवांसम् ॥ 5. संजानाना उप सीदन्न् अभिज्ञु पत्नीवन्तो नमस्यं नमस्यन् । रिरिक्वांसस् तन्वः कृण्वत स्वाः सखा सख्युर् निमिषि रक्षमाणाः ॥ 6. त्रिः सप्त यद् गुह्यानि त्वे इत् पदाविदन् निहिता यज्ञियासः । तेभी रक्षन्ते अमृतं सजोषाः पशूञ् च स्थातॄञ् चरथं च पाहि ॥ 7. विद्वां अग्ने वयुनानि क्षितीनां व्य् आनुषक् छुरुधो जीवसे धाः । अन्तर्विद्वां अध्वनो देवयानान् अतन्द्रो दूतो अभवो हविर्वाट् ॥ 8. स्वाध्यो दिव आ सप्त यह्वी रायो दुरो व्य् ऋतज्ञा अजानन् । विदद् गव्यं सरमा दृळ्हम् ऊर्वं येना नु कम् मानुषी भोजते विट् ॥ 9. आ ये विश्वा स्वपत्यानि तस्थुः कृण्वानासो अमृतत्वाय गातुम् । मह्ना महद्भिः पृथिवी वि तस्थे माता पुत्रैर् अदितिर् धायसे वेः ॥ 10. अधि श्रियं नि दधुश् चारुम् अस्मिन् दिवो यद् अक्षी अमृता अकृण्वन् । अध क्षरन्ति सिन्धवो न सृष्टाः प्र नीचीर् अग्ने अरुषीर् अजानन् ॥

Transliteration

1. ni kāvyā vedhasaḥ śaśvatas kar haste dadhāno naryā purūṇi | agnir bhuvad rayipatī rayīṇāṁ satrā cakrāṇo amṛtāni viśvā || 2. asme vatsam pari ṣantaṁ na vindann icchanto viśve amṛtā amūrāḥ | śramayuvaḥ padavyo dhiyaṁdhās tasthuḥ pade parame cārv agneḥ || 3. tisro yad agne śaradas tvām ic chuciṁ ghṛtena śucayaḥ saparyān | nāmāni cid dadhire yajñiyāny asūdayanta tanva1ḥ sujātāḥ || 4. ā rodasī bṛhatī vevidānāḥ pra rudriyā jabhrire yajñiyāsaḥ | vidan marto nemadhitā cikitvān agnim pade parame tasthivāṁsam || 5. saṁjānānā upa sīdann abhijñu patnīvanto namasyaṁ namasyan | ririkvāṁsas tanvaḥ kṛṇvata svāḥ sakhā sakhyur nimiṣi rakṣamāṇāḥ || 6. triḥ sapta yad guhyāni tve it padāvidan nihitā yajñiyāsaḥ | tebhī rakṣante amṛtaṁ sajoṣāḥ paśūñ ca sthātṝñ carathaṁ ca pāhi || 7. vidvām̐ agne vayunāni kṣitīnāṁ vy ānuṣak churudho jīvase dhāḥ | antarvidvām̐ adhvano devayānān atandro dūto abhavo havirvāṭ || 8. svādhyo diva ā sapta yahvī rāyo duro vy ṛtajñā ajānan | vidad gavyaṁ saramā dṛḻham ūrvaṁ yenā nu kam mānuṣī bhojate viṭ || 9. ā ye viśvā svapatyāni tasthuḥ kṛṇvānāso amṛtatvāya gātum | mahnā mahadbhiḥ pṛthivī vi tasthe mātā putrair aditir dhāyase veḥ || 10. adhi śriyaṁ ni dadhuś cārum asmin divo yad akṣī amṛtā akṛṇvan | adha kṣaranti sindhavo na sṛṣṭāḥ pra nīcīr agne aruṣīr ajānan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.73 — Hymn 73. Agni

1. HE who gives food, like patrimonial riches and guides aright like some wise man's instruction, Loved like a guest who lies in pleasant lodging,-may he, as Priest, prosper his servant's dwelling.

2. He who like Savitar the God, true-minded protecteth with his power. all acts of vigour, Truthful, like splendourr, glorified by many, like breath joy-giving,-all must strive to win him.

3. He who on earth dwells like a king surrounded by faithful friends, like a God all-sustaining, Like heroes who preside, who sit in safety: like as a blameless dame dear to her husband.

4. Thee, such, in settlements secure, O Agni, our men serve ever kindled in each dwelling. On him have they laid splendour in abundance: dear to all men, bearer be he of riches.

5. May thy rich worshippers win food, O Agni, and princes gain long life who bring oblation. May we get booty from jur foe in battle, presenting to the Gods their share for glory.

6. The cows of holy law, sent us by Heaven, have swelled with laden udders, loudly lowing; Soliciting his favour, from a distance the rivers to the rock have flowed together.

7. Agni, with thee, soliciting thy favour, the holy Ones have gained glory in heaven. They made the Night and Dawn of different colours, and set the black and purple hues together.

8. May we and those who worship be the mortals whom thou, O Agni, leadest on to riches. Thou hast filled earth and heaven and air's mid-region, and followest the whole world like a shadow.

9. Aided by thee, O Agni, may we conquer steeds with steeds, men with men, heroes with heroes, Lords of the wealth transmitted by our fathers: and may our princes live a hundred winters.

10. May these our hymns of praise, Agni, Ordainer, be pleasant to thee in thy heart and spirit. May we have power to hold thy steeds of riches, laying on thee the God-sent gift of glory. <41>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. रयिर् न यः पितृवित्तो वयोधाः सुप्रणीतिश् चिकितुषो न शासुः । स्योनशीर् अतिथिर् न प्रीणानो होतेव सद्म विधतो वि तारीत् ॥ 2. देवो न यः सविता सत्यमन्मा क्रत्वा निपाति वृजनानि विश्वा । पुरुप्रशस्तो अमतिर् न सत्य आत्मेव शेवो दिधिषाय्यो भूत् ॥ 3. देवो न यः पृथिवीं विश्वधाया उपक्षेति हितमित्रो न राजा । पुरःसदः शर्मसदो न वीरा अनवद्या पतिजुष्टेव नारी ॥ 4. तं त्वा नरो दम आ नित्यम् इद्धम् अग्ने सचन्त क्षितिषु ध्रुवासु । अधि द्युम्नं नि दधुर् भूर्य् अस्मिन् भवा विश्वायुर् धरुणो रयीणाम् ॥ 5. वि पृक्षो अग्ने मघवानो अश्युर् वि सूरयो ददतो विश्वम् आयुः । सनेम वाजं समिथेष्व् अर्यो भागं देवेषु श्रवसे दधानाः ॥ 6. ऋतस्य हि धेनवो वावशानाः स्मदूध्नीः पीपयन्त द्युभक्ताः । परावतः सुमतिम् भिक्षमाणा वि सिन्धवः समया सस्रुर् अद्रिम् ॥ 7. त्वे अग्ने सुमतिम् भिक्षमाणा दिवि श्रवो दधिरे यज्ञियासः । नक्ता च चक्रुर् उषसा विरूपे कृष्णं च वर्णम् अरुणं च सं धुः ॥ 8. यान् राये मर्तान् सुषूदो अग्ने ते स्याम मघवानो वयं च । छायेव विश्वम् भुवनं सिसक्ष्य् आपप्रिवान् रोदसी अन्तरिक्षम् ॥ 9. अर्वद्भिर् अग्ने अर्वतो नृभिर् नॄन् वीरैर् वीरान् वनुयामा त्वोताः । ईशानासः पितृवित्तस्य रायो वि सूरयः शतहिमा नो अश्युः ॥ 10. एता ते अग्न उचथानि वेधो जुष्टानि सन्तु मनसे हृदे च । शकेम रायः सुधुरो यमं ते ऽधि श्रवो देवभक्तं दधानाः ॥

Transliteration

1. rayir na yaḥ pitṛvitto vayodhāḥ supraṇītiś cikituṣo na śāsuḥ | syonaśīr atithir na prīṇāno hoteva sadma vidhato vi tārīt || 2. devo na yaḥ savitā satyamanmā kratvā nipāti vṛjanāni viśvā | purupraśasto amatir na satya ātmeva śevo didhiṣāyyo bhūt || 3. devo na yaḥ pṛthivīṁ viśvadhāyā upakṣeti hitamitro na rājā | puraḥsadaḥ śarmasado na vīrā anavadyā patijuṣṭeva nārī || 4. taṁ tvā naro dama ā nityam iddham agne sacanta kṣitiṣu dhruvāsu | adhi dyumnaṁ ni dadhur bhūry asmin bhavā viśvāyur dharuṇo rayīṇām || 5. vi pṛkṣo agne maghavāno aśyur vi sūrayo dadato viśvam āyuḥ | sanema vājaṁ samitheṣv aryo bhāgaṁ deveṣu śravase dadhānāḥ || 6. ṛtasya hi dhenavo vāvaśānāḥ smadūdhnīḥ pīpayanta dyubhaktāḥ | parāvataḥ sumatim bhikṣamāṇā vi sindhavaḥ samayā sasrur adrim || 7. tve agne sumatim bhikṣamāṇā divi śravo dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ | naktā ca cakrur uṣasā virūpe kṛṣṇaṁ ca varṇam aruṇaṁ ca saṁ dhuḥ || 8. yān rāye martān suṣūdo agne te syāma maghavāno vayaṁ ca | chāyeva viśvam bhuvanaṁ sisakṣy āpaprivān rodasī antarikṣam || 9. arvadbhir agne arvato nṛbhir nṝn vīrair vīrān vanuyāmā tvotāḥ | īśānāsaḥ pitṛvittasya rāyo vi sūrayaḥ śatahimā no aśyuḥ || 10. etā te agna ucathāni vedho juṣṭāni santu manase hṛde ca | śakema rāyaḥ sudhuro yamaṁ te 'dhi śravo devabhaktaṁ dadhānāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.74 — Hymn 74. Agni

1. As forth to sacrifice we go, a hymn to a hymn let us say, Who hears us even when afar;

2. Who, from of old, in carnage, when the people gathered, hath preserved His household for the worshipper.

3. And let men say, Agni is born, e'en he who slayeth Vrtra, he Who winneth wealth in every fight.

4. Him in whose house an envoy thou lovest to taste his offered gifts, And strengthenest his sacrifice,

5. Him, Angiras, thou Son of Strength, all men call happy in his God, His offerings, and his sacred grass.

6. Hitherward shalt thou bring these Gods to our laudation and to taste. These offered gifts, fair-shining One.

7. When, Agni, on thine embassage thou goest not a sound is heard of steed or straining of thy car.

8. Aided by thee uninjured, strong, one after other, goes he forth: Agni, the ofterer forward steps.

9. And splendid strength, heroic, high, Agni, thou grantest from the Gods, Thou God, to him who offers gifts.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उपप्रयन्तो अध्वरम् मन्त्रं वोचेमाग्नये । आरे अस्मे च शृण्वते ॥ 2. यः स्नीहितीषु पूर्व्यः संजग्मानासु कृष्टिषु । अरक्षद् दाशुषे गयम् ॥ 3. उत ब्रुवन्तु जन्तव उद् अग्निर् वृत्रहाजनि । धनंजयो रणे-रणे ॥ 4. यस्य दूतो असि क्षये वेषि हव्यानि वीतये । दस्मत् कृणोष्य् अध्वरम् ॥ 5. तम् इत् सुहव्यम् अङ्गिरः सुदेवं सहसो यहो । जना आहुः सुबर्हिषम् ॥ 6. आ च वहासि तां इह देवां उप प्रशस्तये । हव्या सुश्चन्द्र वीतये ॥ 7. न योर् उपब्दिर् अश्व्यः शृण्वे रथस्य कच् चन । यद् अग्ने यासि दूत्यम् ॥ 8. त्वोतो वाज्य् अह्रयो ऽभि पूर्वस्माद् अपरः । प्र दाश्वां अग्ने अस्थात् ॥ 9. उत द्युमत् सुवीर्यम् बृहद् अग्ने विवाससि । देवेभ्यो देव दाशुषे ॥

Transliteration

1. upaprayanto adhvaram mantraṁ vocemāgnaye | āre asme ca śṛṇvate || 2. yaḥ snīhitīṣu pūrvyaḥ saṁjagmānāsu kṛṣṭiṣu | arakṣad dāśuṣe gayam || 3. uta bruvantu jantava ud agnir vṛtrahājani | dhanaṁjayo raṇe-raṇe || 4. yasya dūto asi kṣaye veṣi havyāni vītaye | dasmat kṛṇoṣy adhvaram || 5. tam it suhavyam aṅgiraḥ sudevaṁ sahaso yaho | janā āhuḥ subarhiṣam || 6. ā ca vahāsi tām̐ iha devām̐ upa praśastaye | havyā suścandra vītaye || 7. na yor upabdir aśvyaḥ śṛṇve rathasya kac cana | yad agne yāsi dūtyam || 8. tvoto vājy ahrayo 'bhi pūrvasmād aparaḥ | pra dāśvām̐ agne asthāt || 9. uta dyumat suvīryam bṛhad agne vivāsasi | devebhyo deva dāśuṣe ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.75 — Hymn 75. Agni

1. ACCEPT our loudest-sounding hymn, food most delightful to the Gods, Pouring our offerings in thy mouth.

2. Now, Agni, will we say to thee, O wisest and best Afigiras, Our precious, much-availing prayer.

3. Who, Agni, is thy kin, of men? who is thy worthy worshipper? On whom dependent? who art thou?

4. The kinsman, Agni, of mankind, their well beloved Friend art thou, A Friend whom friends may supplicate.

5. Bring to us Mitra, Varuna, bring the Gods to mighty sacrifice. Bring them, O Agni, to thine home.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. जुषस्व सप्रथस्तमं वचो देवप्सरस्तमम् । हव्या जुह्वान आसनि ॥ 2. अथा ते अङ्गिरस्तमाग्ने वेधस्तम प्रियम् । वोचेम ब्रह्म सानसि ॥ 3. कस् ते जामिर् जनानाम् अग्ने को दाश्वध्वरः । को ह कस्मिन्न् असि श्रितः ॥ 4. त्वं जामिर् जनानाम् अग्ने मित्रो असि प्रियः । सखा सखिभ्य ईड्यः ॥ 5. यजा नो मित्रावरुणा यजा देवां ऋतम् बृहत् । अग्ने यक्षि स्वं दमम् ॥

Transliteration

1. juṣasva saprathastamaṁ vaco devapsarastamam | havyā juhvāna āsani || 2. athā te aṅgirastamāgne vedhastama priyam | vocema brahma sānasi || 3. kas te jāmir janānām agne ko dāśvadhvaraḥ | ko ha kasminn asi śritaḥ || 4. tvaṁ jāmir janānām agne mitro asi priyaḥ | sakhā sakhibhya īḍyaḥ || 5. yajā no mitrāvaruṇā yajā devām̐ ṛtam bṛhat | agne yakṣi svaṁ damam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.76 — Hymn 76. Agni

1. How may the mind draw nigh to please thee, Agni? What hymn of praise shall bring us greatest blessing? Or who hath gained thy power by sacrifices? or with what mind shall we bring thee oblations?

2. Come hither, Agni; sit thee down as Hotar; be thou who never wast deceived our leader. May Heaven and Earth, the all-pervading, love thee: worship the Gods to win for us their favour.

3. Burn thou up all the Riksasas, O Agni; ward thou off curses from our sacrifices. Bring hither with his Bays the Lord of Soma: here is glad welcome for the Bounteous Giver.

4. Thou Priest with lip and voice that bring us children hast been invoked. Here with the Gods be seated. Thine is the task of Cleanser and Presenter: waken us, Wealth-bestower and Producer.

5. As with oblations of the priestly Manus thou worshippedst the Gods, a Sage with sages, So now, O truthfullest Invoker Agni, worship this day with joy-bestowing ladle.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. का त उपेतिर् मनसो वराय भुवद् अग्ने शंतमा का मनीषा । को वा यज्ञैः परि दक्षं त आप केन वा ते मनसा दाशेम ॥ 2. एह्य् अग्न इह होता नि षीदादब्धः सु पुरएता भवा नः । अवतां त्वा रोदसी विश्वमिन्वे यजा महे सौमनसाय देवान् ॥ 3. प्र सु विश्वान् रक्षसो धक्ष्य् अग्ने भवा यज्ञानाम् अभिशस्तिपावा । अथा वह सोमपतिं हरिभ्याम् आतिथ्यम् अस्मै चकृमा सुदाव्ने ॥ 4. प्रजावता वचसा वह्निर् आसा च हुवे नि च सत्सीह देवैः । वेषि होत्रम् उत पोत्रं यजत्र बोधि प्रयन्तर् जनितर् वसूनाम् ॥ 5. यथा विप्रस्य मनुषो हविर्भिर् देवां अयजः कविभिः कविः सन् । एवा होतः सत्यतर त्वम् अद्याग्ने मन्द्रया जुह्वा यजस्व ॥

Transliteration

1. kā ta upetir manaso varāya bhuvad agne śaṁtamā kā manīṣā | ko vā yajñaiḥ pari dakṣaṁ ta āpa kena vā te manasā dāśema || 2. ehy agna iha hotā ni ṣīdādabdhaḥ su puraetā bhavā naḥ | avatāṁ tvā rodasī viśvaminve yajā mahe saumanasāya devān || 3. pra su viśvān rakṣaso dhakṣy agne bhavā yajñānām abhiśastipāvā | athā vaha somapatiṁ haribhyām ātithyam asmai cakṛmā sudāvne || 4. prajāvatā vacasā vahnir āsā ca huve ni ca satsīha devaiḥ | veṣi hotram uta potraṁ yajatra bodhi prayantar janitar vasūnām || 5. yathā viprasya manuṣo havirbhir devām̐ ayajaḥ kavibhiḥ kaviḥ san | evā hotaḥ satyatara tvam adyāgne mandrayā juhvā yajasva ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.77 — Hymn 77. Agni

1. How shall we pay oblation unto Agni? What hymn, Godloved, is said to him refulgent? Who, deathless, true to Law, mid men a herald, bringeth the Gods as best of sacrificers?

2. Bring him with reverence hither, most propitious in sacrifices, true to Law, the herald; For Agni, when he seeks the Gods for mortals, knows them full well and worships them in spirit. <42>

3. For he is mental power, a man, and perfect; he is the bringer, friend-,like, of the wondrous. The pious Aryan tribes at sacrifices address them first to him who doeth marvels.

4. May Agni, foe-destroyer, manliest Hero, accept with love our hymns and our devotion. So may the liberal lords whose strength is strongest, urged by their riches, stir our thoughts with vigour.

5. Thus Agni Jatavedas, true to Order, hath by the priestly Gotamas been lauded. May he augment in them splendour and vigour: observant, as he lists, he gathers increase.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कथा दाशेमाग्नये कास्मै देवजुष्टोच्यते भामिने गीः । यो मर्त्येष्व् अमृत ऋतावा होता यजिष्ठ इत् कृणोति देवान् ॥ 2. यो अध्वरेषु शंतम ऋतावा होता तम् ऊ नमोभिर् आ कृणुध्वम् । अग्निर् यद् वेर् मर्ताय देवान् स चा बोधाति मनसा यजाति ॥ 3. स हि क्रतुः स मर्यः स साधुर् मित्रो न भूद् अद्भुतस्य रथीः । तम् मेधेषु प्रथमं देवयन्तीर् विश उप ब्रुवते दस्मम् आरीः ॥ 4. स नो नृणां नृतमो रिशादा अग्निर् गिरो ऽवसा वेतु धीतिम् । तना च ये मघवानः शविष्ठा वाजप्रसूता इषयन्त मन्म ॥ 5. एवाग्निर् गोतमेभिर् ऋतावा विप्रेभिर् अस्तोष्ट जातवेदाः । स एषु द्युम्नम् पीपयत् स वाजं स पुष्टिं याति जोषम् आ चिकित्वान् ॥

Transliteration

1. kathā dāśemāgnaye kāsmai devajuṣṭocyate bhāmine gīḥ | yo martyeṣv amṛta ṛtāvā hotā yajiṣṭha it kṛṇoti devān || 2. yo adhvareṣu śaṁtama ṛtāvā hotā tam ū namobhir ā kṛṇudhvam | agnir yad ver martāya devān sa cā bodhāti manasā yajāti || 3. sa hi kratuḥ sa maryaḥ sa sādhur mitro na bhūd adbhutasya rathīḥ | tam medheṣu prathamaṁ devayantīr viśa upa bruvate dasmam ārīḥ || 4. sa no nṛṇāṁ nṛtamo riśādā agnir giro 'vasā vetu dhītim | tanā ca ye maghavānaḥ śaviṣṭhā vājaprasūtā iṣayanta manma || 5. evāgnir gotamebhir ṛtāvā viprebhir astoṣṭa jātavedāḥ | sa eṣu dyumnam pīpayat sa vājaṁ sa puṣṭiṁ yāti joṣam ā cikitvān ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.78 — Hymn 78. Agni

1. O JATAVEDAS, keen and swift, we Gotamas with sacred song exalt thee for thy glories' sake.

2. Thee, as thou art, desiring wealth Gotama worships with his song: We laud thee for thy glories' sake.

3. As such, like Angiras we call on thee best winner of the spoil: We laud thee for thy glories' sake.

4. Thee, best of Vrtra-slayers, thee who shakest off our Dasyu foes: We laud thee for thy glories' sake.

5. A pleasant song to Agni we, sons of Rahugana, have sung: We laud thee for thy glories' sake.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अभि त्वा गोतमा गिरा जातवेदो विचर्षणे । द्युम्नैर् अभि प्र णोनुमः ॥ 2. तम् उ त्वा गोतमो गिरा रायस्कामो दुवस्यति । द्युम्नैर् अभि प्र णोनुमः ॥ 3. तम् उ त्वा वाजसातमम् अङ्गिरस्वद् धवामहे । द्युम्नैर् अभि प्र णोनुमः ॥ 4. तम् उ त्वा वृत्रहन्तमं यो दस्यूंर् अवधूनुषे । द्युम्नैर् अभि प्र णोनुमः ॥ 5. अवोचाम रहूगणा अग्नये मधुमद् वचः । द्युम्नैर् अभि प्र णोनुमः ॥

Transliteration

1. abhi tvā gotamā girā jātavedo vicarṣaṇe | dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ || 2. tam u tvā gotamo girā rāyaskāmo duvasyati | dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ || 3. tam u tvā vājasātamam aṅgirasvad dhavāmahe | dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ || 4. tam u tvā vṛtrahantamaṁ yo dasyūm̐r avadhūnuṣe | dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ || 5. avocāma rahūgaṇā agnaye madhumad vacaḥ | dyumnair abhi pra ṇonumaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.79 — Hymn 79. Agni

1. HE in mid-air's expanse hath golden tresses; a raging serpent, like the rushing tempest: Purely refulgent, knowing well the morn. ing; like honourable dames, true, active workers.

2. Thy well-winged flashes strengthen in their manner, when the black Bull hath bellowed round about us. With drops that bless and seem to smile he cometh: the waters fall, the clouds utter their thunder.

3. When he comes streaming with the milk of worship, conducting by directest paths of Order Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna, Parijman fill the hide full where lies the nether press-stone.

4. O Agni, thou who art the lord of wealth in kine, thou Son of Strength, Vouchsafe to us, O Jatavetlas, high renown.

5. He, Agni, kindled, good and wise, must be exalted in our song: Shine, thou of many forms, shine radiantly on us.

6. O Agni, shining of thyself by night and when the morning breaks, Burn, thou whose teeth are sharp, against the Raksasas.

7. Adorable in all our rites, favour us, Agni, with thine.aid, When the great hymn is chanted forth.

8. Bring to us ever-conquering wealth, wealth, Agni, worthy of our choice, In all our frays invincible.

9. Give us, O Agni, through thy grace wealth that supporteth all our life, Thy favour so that we may live.

10. O Gotama, desiring bliss present thy songs composed with care To Agni of the pointed flames.

11. May the man fall, O Agni, who near or afar assaileth us: Do thou increase and prosper us.

12. Keen and swift Agni, thousand-eyed, chaseth the Raksasas afar: He singeth, herald meet for lauds.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. हिरण्यकेशो रजसो विसारे ऽहिर् धुनिर् वात इव ध्रजीमान् । शुचिभ्राजा उषसो नवेदा यशस्वतीर् अपस्युवो न सत्याः ॥ 2. आ ते सुपर्णा अमिनन्तं एवैः कृष्णो नोनाव वृषभो यदीदम् । शिवाभिर् न स्मयमानाभिर् आगात् पतन्ति मिहः स्तनयन्त्य् अभ्रा ॥ 3. यद् ईम् ऋतस्य पयसा पियानो नयन्न् ऋतस्य पथिभी रजिष्ठैः । अर्यमा मित्रो वरुणः परिज्मा त्वचम् पृञ्चन्त्य् उपरस्य योनौ ॥ 4. अग्ने वाजस्य गोमत ईशानः सहसो यहो । अस्मे धेहि जातवेदो महि श्रवः ॥ 5. स इधानो वसुष् कविर् अग्निर् ईळेन्यो गिरा । रेवद् अस्मभ्यम् पुर्वणीक दीदिहि ॥ 6. क्षपो राजन्न् उत त्मनाग्ने वस्तोर् उतोषसः । स तिग्मजम्भ रक्षसो दह प्रति ॥ 7. अवा नो अग्न ऊतिभिर् गायत्रस्य प्रभर्मणि । विश्वासु धीषु वन्द्य ॥ 8. आ नो अग्ने रयिम् भर सत्रासाहं वरेण्यम् । विश्वासु पृत्सु दुष्टरम् ॥ 9. आ नो अग्ने सुचेतुना रयिं विश्वायुपोषसम् । मार्डीकं धेहि जीवसे ॥ 10. प्र पूतास् तिग्मशोचिषे वाचो गोतमाग्नये । भरस्व सुम्नयुर् गिरः ॥ 11. यो नो अग्ने ऽभिदासत्य् अन्ति दूरे पदीष्ट सः । अस्माकम् इद् वृधे भव ॥ 12. सहस्राक्षो विचर्षणिर् अग्नी रक्षांसि सेधति । होता गृणीत उक्थ्यः ॥

Transliteration

1. hiraṇyakeśo rajaso visāre 'hir dhunir vāta iva dhrajīmān | śucibhrājā uṣaso navedā yaśasvatīr apasyuvo na satyāḥ || 2. ā te suparṇā aminantam̐ evaiḥ kṛṣṇo nonāva vṛṣabho yadīdam | śivābhir na smayamānābhir āgāt patanti mihaḥ stanayanty abhrā || 3. yad īm ṛtasya payasā piyāno nayann ṛtasya pathibhī rajiṣṭhaiḥ | aryamā mitro varuṇaḥ parijmā tvacam pṛñcanty uparasya yonau || 4. agne vājasya gomata īśānaḥ sahaso yaho | asme dhehi jātavedo mahi śravaḥ || 5. sa idhāno vasuṣ kavir agnir īḻenyo girā | revad asmabhyam purvaṇīka dīdihi || 6. kṣapo rājann uta tmanāgne vastor utoṣasaḥ | sa tigmajambha rakṣaso daha prati || 7. avā no agna ūtibhir gāyatrasya prabharmaṇi | viśvāsu dhīṣu vandya || 8. ā no agne rayim bhara satrāsāhaṁ vareṇyam | viśvāsu pṛtsu duṣṭaram || 9. ā no agne sucetunā rayiṁ viśvāyupoṣasam | mārḍīkaṁ dhehi jīvase || 10. pra pūtās tigmaśociṣe vāco gotamāgnaye | bharasva sumnayur giraḥ || 11. yo no agne 'bhidāsaty anti dūre padīṣṭa saḥ | asmākam id vṛdhe bhava || 12. sahasrākṣo vicarṣaṇir agnī rakṣāṁsi sedhati | hotā gṛṇīta ukthyaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.80 — Hymn 80. Indra

1. THUS in the Soma, in wild joy the Brahman hath exalted thee: Thou, mightiest It thunder-armed, hast driven by force he Dragon from the earth, lauding thine own imperial sway.

2. The mighty flowing Soma-draught, brought by the Hawk, hath gladdened thee, <43> That in thy strength, O Thunderer, thou hast struck down Vrtra from the floods, lauding thine own imperial sway.

3. Go forward, meet the foe, be bold; thy bolt of thunder is not checked. Manliness, Indra, is thy might: stay Vrtra, make the waters thine, lauding thine own imperial sway.

4. Thou smotest Vrtra from the earth, smotest him, Indra, from the sky. Let these life-fostering waters flow attended by the Marut host, lauding thine own imperial sway.

5. The wrathful Indra with his bolt of thunder rushing on the foe, Smote fierce on trembling Vrtra's back, and loosed the waters free to run, lauding his own imperial sway.

6. With hundred-jointed thunderbolt Indra hath struck him on the back, And, while rejoicing in the juice, seeketh prosperity for friends, lauding his own imperial sway.

7. Indra, unconquered might is thine, Thunderer, Caster of the Stone; For thou with thy surpassing power smotest to death the guileful beast, lauding thine own imperial sway.

8. Far over ninety spacious floods thy thunderbolts were cast abroad: Great, Indra, is thy hero might, and strength is seated in thine arms, lauding thine own imperial sway.

9. Laud him a thousand all at once, shout twenty forth the hymn of praise. Hundreds have sung aloud to him, to Indra hath the prayer been raised, lauding his own imperial sway.

10. Indra hath smitten down the power of Vrtra,-might with stronger might. This was his manly exploit, he slew Vrtra and let loose the floods, lauding his own imperial sway.

11. Yea, even this great Pair of Worlds trembled in terror at thy wrath, When, Indra, Thunderer, Marut-girt, thou slewest Vrtra in thy strength, lauding thine own imperial sway.

12. But Vrtra scared not Indra with his shaking or his thunder roar. On him that iron thunderbolt fell fiercely with its thousand points, lauding his own imperial sway.

13. Whenwith the thunder thou didst make thy dart and Vrtra meet in war, Thy might, O Indra, fain to slay the Dragon, was set firm in heaven, lauding thine own imperial sway.

14. When at thy shout, O Thunder-armed, each thing both fixed and moving shook, E'en Tvastar trembled at thy wrath and quaked with fear because of thee, lauding thine own imperial sway.

15. There is not, in our knowledge, one who passeth Indra in his strength: In him the Deities have stored manliness, insight, power and might, lauding his own imperial sway.

16. Still as of old, whatever rite Atharvan, Manus sire of all, Dadhyach performed, their prayer and praise united in that Indra meet, lauding his own imperial sway.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इत्था हि सोम इन् मदे ब्रह्मा चकार वर्धनम् । शविष्ठ वज्रिन्न् ओजसा पृथिव्या निः शशा अहिम् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 2. स त्वामदद् वृषा मदः सोमः श्येनाभृतः सुतः । येना वृत्रं निर् अद्भ्यो जघन्थ वज्रिन्न् ओजसार्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 3. प्रेह्य् अभीहि धृष्णुहि न ते वज्रो नि यंसते । इन्द्र नृम्णं हि ते शवो हनो वृत्रं जया अपो ऽर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 4. निर् इन्द्र भूम्या अधि वृत्रं जघन्थ निर् दिवः । सृजा मरुत्वतीर् अव जीवधन्या इमा अपो ऽर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 5. इन्द्रो वृत्रस्य दोधतः सानुं वज्रेण हीळितः । अभिक्रम्याव जिघ्नते ऽपः सर्माय चोदयन्न् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 6. अधि सानौ नि जिघ्नते वज्रेण शतपर्वणा । मन्दान इन्द्रो अन्धसः सखिभ्यो गातुम् इच्छत्य् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 7. इन्द्र तुभ्यम् इद् अद्रिवो ऽनुत्तं वज्रिन् वीर्यम् । यद् ध त्यम् मायिनम् मृगं तम् उ त्वम् माययावधीर् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 8. वि ते वज्रासो अस्थिरन् नवतिं नाव्या3 अनु । महत् त इन्द्र वीर्यम् बाह्वोस् ते बलं हितम् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 9. सहस्रं साकम् अर्चत परि ष्टोभत विंशतिः । शतैनम् अन्व् अनोनवुर् इन्द्राय ब्रह्मोद्यतम् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 10. इन्द्रो वृत्रस्य तविषीं निर् अहन् सहसा सहः । महत् तद् अस्य पौंस्यं वृत्रं जघन्वां असृजद् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 11. इमे चित् तव मन्यवे वेपेते भियसा मही । यद् इन्द्र वज्रिन्न् ओजसा वृत्रम् मरुत्वां अवधीर् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 12. न वेपसा न तन्यतेन्द्रं वृत्रो वि बीभयत् । अभ्य् एनं वज्र आयसः सहस्रभृष्टिर् आयतार्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 13. यद् वृत्रं तव चाशनिं वज्रेण समयोधयः । अहिम् इन्द्र जिघांसतो दिवि ते बद्बधे शवो ऽर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 14. अभिष्टने ते अद्रिवो यत् स्था जगच् च रेजते । त्वष्टा चित् तव मन्यव इन्द्र वेविज्यते भियार्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 15. नहि नु याद् अधीमसीन्द्रं को वीर्या परः । तस्मिन् नृम्णम् उत क्रतुं देवा ओजांसि सं दधुर् अर्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 16. याम् अथर्वा मनुष् पिता दध्यङ् धियम् अत्नत । तस्मिन् ब्रह्माणि पूर्वथेन्द्र उक्था सम् अग्मतार्चन्न् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥

Transliteration

1. itthā hi soma in made brahmā cakāra vardhanam | śaviṣṭha vajrinn ojasā pṛthivyā niḥ śaśā ahim arcann anu svarājyam || 2. sa tvāmadad vṛṣā madaḥ somaḥ śyenābhṛtaḥ sutaḥ | yenā vṛtraṁ nir adbhyo jaghantha vajrinn ojasārcann anu svarājyam || 3. prehy abhīhi dhṛṣṇuhi na te vajro ni yaṁsate | indra nṛmṇaṁ hi te śavo hano vṛtraṁ jayā apo 'rcann anu svarājyam || 4. nir indra bhūmyā adhi vṛtraṁ jaghantha nir divaḥ | sṛjā marutvatīr ava jīvadhanyā imā apo 'rcann anu svarājyam || 5. indro vṛtrasya dodhataḥ sānuṁ vajreṇa hīḻitaḥ | abhikramyāva jighnate 'paḥ sarmāya codayann arcann anu svarājyam || 6. adhi sānau ni jighnate vajreṇa śataparvaṇā | mandāna indro andhasaḥ sakhibhyo gātum icchaty arcann anu svarājyam || 7. indra tubhyam id adrivo 'nuttaṁ vajrin vīryam | yad dha tyam māyinam mṛgaṁ tam u tvam māyayāvadhīr arcann anu svarājyam || 8. vi te vajrāso asthiran navatiṁ nāvyā3 anu | mahat ta indra vīryam bāhvos te balaṁ hitam arcann anu svarājyam || 9. sahasraṁ sākam arcata pari ṣṭobhata viṁśatiḥ | śatainam anv anonavur indrāya brahmodyatam arcann anu svarājyam || 10. indro vṛtrasya taviṣīṁ nir ahan sahasā sahaḥ | mahat tad asya pauṁsyaṁ vṛtraṁ jaghanvām̐ asṛjad arcann anu svarājyam || 11. ime cit tava manyave vepete bhiyasā mahī | yad indra vajrinn ojasā vṛtram marutvām̐ avadhīr arcann anu svarājyam || 12. na vepasā na tanyatendraṁ vṛtro vi bībhayat | abhy enaṁ vajra āyasaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭir āyatārcann anu svarājyam || 13. yad vṛtraṁ tava cāśaniṁ vajreṇa samayodhayaḥ | ahim indra jighāṁsato divi te badbadhe śavo 'rcann anu svarājyam || 14. abhiṣṭane te adrivo yat sthā jagac ca rejate | tvaṣṭā cit tava manyava indra vevijyate bhiyārcann anu svarājyam || 15. nahi nu yād adhīmasīndraṁ ko vīryā paraḥ | tasmin nṛmṇam uta kratuṁ devā ojāṁsi saṁ dadhur arcann anu svarājyam || 16. yām atharvā manuṣ pitā dadhyaṅ dhiyam atnata | tasmin brahmāṇi pūrvathendra ukthā sam agmatārcann anu svarājyam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.81 — Hymn 81. Indra

1. THE men have lifted Indra up, the Vrtra slayer, to joy and strength: Him, verily, we invocate in battles whether great or small: be he our aid in deeds of might.

2. Thou, Hero, art a warrior, thou art giver of abundant spoil. Strengthening e'en the feeble, thou aidest the sacrificer, thou givest the offerer ample wealth.

3. When war and battles are on foot, booty is laid before the bold. Yoke thou thy wildly-rushing Bays. Whom wilt thou slay and whom enrich? Do thou, O Indra, make us rich.

4. Mighty through wisdom, as he lists, terrible, he hath waxed in strength. Lord of Bay Steeds, strong-jawed, sublime, he in joined hands for glory's sake hath grasped his iron thunderbolt.

5. He filled the earthly atmosphere and pressed against the lights in heaven. None like thee ever hath been born, none, Indra, will be born like thee. Thou hast waxed mighty over all. <44>

6. May he who to the offerer gives the foeman's man-sustaining food, May Indra lend his aid to us. Deal forth -abundant is thy wealth-that in thy bounty 1 may share.

7. He, righteous-hearted, at each time of rapture gives us herds of kine. Gather in both thy hands for us treasures of many hundred sorts. Sharpen thou us, and bring us wealth.

8. Refresh thee, Hero, with the juice outpoured for bounty and for strength. We know thee Lord of ample store, to thee have sent our hearts' desires: be therefore our Protector thou.

9. These people, Indra, keep for thee all that is worthy of thy choice. Discover thou, as Lord, the wealth of men who offer up no gifts: bring thou to us this wealth of theirs.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रो मदाय वावृधे शवसे वृत्रहा नृभिः । तम् इन् महत्स्व् आजिषूतेम् अर्भे हवामहे स वाजेषु प्र नो ऽविषत् ॥ 2. असि हि वीर सेन्यो ऽसि भूरि पराददिः । असि दभ्रस्य चिद् वृधो यजमानाय शिक्षसि सुन्वते भूरि ते वसु ॥ 3. यद् उदीरत आजयो धृष्णवे धीयते धना । युक्ष्वा मदच्युता हरी कं हनः कं वसौ दधो ऽस्मां इन्द्र वसौ दधः ॥ 4. क्रत्वा महां अनुष्वधम् भीम आ वावृधे शवः । श्रिय ऋष्व उपाकयोर् नि शिप्री हरिवान् दधे हस्तयोर् वज्रम् आयसम् ॥ 5. आ पप्रौ पार्थिवं रजो बद्बधे रोचना दिवि । न त्वावां इन्द्र कश् चन न जातो न जनिष्यते ऽति विश्वं ववक्षिथ ॥ 6. यो अर्यो मर्तभोजनम् पराददाति दाशुषे । इन्द्रो अस्मभ्यं शिक्षतु वि भजा भूरि ते वसु भक्षीय तव राधसः ॥ 7. मदे-मदे हि नो ददिर् यूथा गवाम् ऋजुक्रतुः । सं गृभाय पुरू शतोभयाहस्त्या वसु शिशीहि राय आ भर ॥ 8. मादयस्व सुते सचा शवसे शूर राधसे । विद्मा हि त्वा पुरूवसुम् उप कामान् ससृज्महे ऽथा नो ऽविता भव ॥ 9. एते त इन्द्र जन्तवो विश्वम् पुष्यन्ति वार्यम् । अन्तर् हि ख्यो जनानाम् अर्यो वेदो अदाशुषां तेषां नो वेद आ भर ॥

Transliteration

1. indro madāya vāvṛdhe śavase vṛtrahā nṛbhiḥ | tam in mahatsv ājiṣūtem arbhe havāmahe sa vājeṣu pra no 'viṣat || 2. asi hi vīra senyo 'si bhūri parādadiḥ | asi dabhrasya cid vṛdho yajamānāya śikṣasi sunvate bhūri te vasu || 3. yad udīrata ājayo dhṛṣṇave dhīyate dhanā | yukṣvā madacyutā harī kaṁ hanaḥ kaṁ vasau dadho 'smām̐ indra vasau dadhaḥ || 4. kratvā mahām̐ anuṣvadham bhīma ā vāvṛdhe śavaḥ | śriya ṛṣva upākayor ni śiprī harivān dadhe hastayor vajram āyasam || 5. ā paprau pārthivaṁ rajo badbadhe rocanā divi | na tvāvām̐ indra kaś cana na jāto na janiṣyate 'ti viśvaṁ vavakṣitha || 6. yo aryo martabhojanam parādadāti dāśuṣe | indro asmabhyaṁ śikṣatu vi bhajā bhūri te vasu bhakṣīya tava rādhasaḥ || 7. made-made hi no dadir yūthā gavām ṛjukratuḥ | saṁ gṛbhāya purū śatobhayāhastyā vasu śiśīhi rāya ā bhara || 8. mādayasva sute sacā śavase śūra rādhase | vidmā hi tvā purūvasum upa kāmān sasṛjmahe 'thā no 'vitā bhava || 9. ete ta indra jantavo viśvam puṣyanti vāryam | antar hi khyo janānām aryo vedo adāśuṣāṁ teṣāṁ no veda ā bhara ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.82 — Hymn 82. Indra

1. GRACIOUSLY listen to our songs, Maghavan, be not negligent. As thou hast made us full of joy and lettest us solicit thee, now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

2. Well have they eaten and rejoiced; the friends have risen and passed away. The sages luminous in themselves have. praised thee with their latest hymn. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

3. Maghavan, we will reverence thee who art so fair to look upon. Thus praised, according to our wish come now with richly laden car. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

4. He will in very truth ascend the powerful car that finds the kine, Who thinks upon the well-filled bowl, the Tawny Coursers' harnesser. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

5. Let, Lord of Hundred Powers, thy Steeds be harnessed on the right and left. Therewith in rapture of the juice, draw near to thy beloved Spouse. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

6. With holy prayer I yoke thy long-maned pair of Bays: come hitherward; thou holdest them in both thy hands. The stirring draughts of juice outpoured have made thee glad: thou, Thunderer, hast rejoiced with Pusan and thy Spouse.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उपो षु शृणुही गिरो मघवन् मातथा इव । यदा नः सूनृतावतः कर आद् अर्थयास इद् योजा न्व् इन्द्र ते हरी ॥ 2. अक्षन्न् अमीमदन्त ह्य् अव प्रिया अधूषत । अस्तोषत स्वभानवो विप्रा नविष्ठया मती योजा न्व् इन्द्र ते हरी ॥ 3. सुसंदृशं त्वा वयम् मघवन् वन्दिषीमहि । प्र नूनम् पूर्णवन्धुरः स्तुतो याहि वशां अनु योजा न्व् इन्द्र ते हरी ॥ 4. स घा तं वृषणं रथम् अधि तिष्ठाति गोविदम् । यः पात्रं हारियोजनम् पूर्णम् इन्द्र चिकेतति योजा न्व् इन्द्र ते हरी ॥ 5. युक्तस् ते अस्तु दक्षिण उत सव्यः शतक्रतो । तेन जायाम् उप प्रियाम् मन्दानो याह्य् अन्धसो योजा न्व् इन्द्र ते हरी ॥ 6. युनज्मि ते ब्रह्मणा केशिना हरी उप प्र याहि दधिषे गभस्त्योः । उत् त्वा सुतासो रभसा अमन्दिषुः पूषण्वान् वज्रिन् सम् उ पत्न्यामदः ॥

Transliteration

1. upo ṣu śṛṇuhī giro maghavan mātathā iva | yadā naḥ sūnṛtāvataḥ kara ād arthayāsa id yojā nv indra te harī || 2. akṣann amīmadanta hy ava priyā adhūṣata | astoṣata svabhānavo viprā naviṣṭhayā matī yojā nv indra te harī || 3. susaṁdṛśaṁ tvā vayam maghavan vandiṣīmahi | pra nūnam pūrṇavandhuraḥ stuto yāhi vaśām̐ anu yojā nv indra te harī || 4. sa ghā taṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ ratham adhi tiṣṭhāti govidam | yaḥ pātraṁ hāriyojanam pūrṇam indra ciketati yojā nv indra te harī || 5. yuktas te astu dakṣiṇa uta savyaḥ śatakrato | tena jāyām upa priyām mandāno yāhy andhaso yojā nv indra te harī || 6. yunajmi te brahmaṇā keśinā harī upa pra yāhi dadhiṣe gabhastyoḥ | ut tvā sutāso rabhasā amandiṣuḥ pūṣaṇvān vajrin sam u patnyāmadaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.83 — Hymn 83. Indra

1. INDRA, the mortal man well guarded by thine aid goes foremost in the wealth of horses and of kine. With amplest wealth thou fillest him, as round about the waters clearly seen afar fill Sindhu full.

2. The heavenly Waters come not nigh the priestly bowl: they but look down and see how far mid-air is spread: The Deities conduct the pious man to them: like suitors they delight in him who loveth prayer.

3. Praiseworthy blessing hast thou laid upon the pair who with uplifted ladle serve thee, man and wife. Unchecked he dwells and prospers in thy law: thy power brings blessing to the sacrificer pouring gifts.

4. First the Angirases won themselves vital power, whose fires were kindled through good deeds and sacrifice. The men together found the Pani's hoarded wealth, the cattle, and the wealth in horses and in kine.

5. Atharvan first by sacrifices laid the paths then, guardian of the Law, sprang up the loving Sun. Usana Kavya straightway hither drove the kine. Let us with offerings honour Yama's deathless birth.

6. When sacred grass is trimmed to aid the auspicious work, or the hymn makes its voice of praise sound to the sky. Where the stone rings as'twere a singer skilled in laud, --Indra in truth delights when these come near to him.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अश्वावति प्रथमो गोषु गच्छति सुप्रावीर् इन्द्र मर्त्यस् तवोतिभिः । तम् इत् पृणक्षि वसुना भवीयसा सिन्धुम् आपो यथाभितो विचेतसः ॥ 2. आपो न देवीर् उप यन्ति होत्रियम् अवः पश्यन्ति विततं यथा रजः । प्राचैर् देवासः प्र णयन्ति देवयुम् ब्रह्मप्रियं जोषयन्ते वरा इव ॥ 3. अधि द्वयोर् अदधा उक्थ्य1ं वचो यतस्रुचा मिथुना या सपर्यतः । असंयत्तो व्रते ते क्षेति पुष्यति भद्रा शक्तिर् यजमानाय सुन्वते ॥ 4. आद् अङ्गिराः प्रथमं दधिरे वय इद्धाग्नयः शम्या ये सुकृत्यया । सर्वम् पणेः सम् अविन्दन्त भोजनम् अश्वावन्तं गोमन्तम् आ पशुं नरः ॥ 5. यज्ञैर् अथर्वा प्रथमः पथस् तते ततः सूर्यो व्रतपा वेन आजनि । आ गा आजद् उशना काव्यः सचा यमस्य जातम् अमृतं यजामहे ॥ 6. बर्हिर् वा यत् स्वपत्याय वृज्यते ऽर्को वा श्लोकम् आघोषते दिवि । ग्रावा यत्र वदति कारुर् उक्थ्य1स् तस्येद् इन्द्रो अभिपित्वेषु रण्यति ॥

Transliteration

1. aśvāvati prathamo goṣu gacchati suprāvīr indra martyas tavotibhiḥ | tam it pṛṇakṣi vasunā bhavīyasā sindhum āpo yathābhito vicetasaḥ || 2. āpo na devīr upa yanti hotriyam avaḥ paśyanti vitataṁ yathā rajaḥ | prācair devāsaḥ pra ṇayanti devayum brahmapriyaṁ joṣayante varā iva || 3. adhi dvayor adadhā ukthya1ṁ vaco yatasrucā mithunā yā saparyataḥ | asaṁyatto vrate te kṣeti puṣyati bhadrā śaktir yajamānāya sunvate || 4. ād aṅgirāḥ prathamaṁ dadhire vaya iddhāgnayaḥ śamyā ye sukṛtyayā | sarvam paṇeḥ sam avindanta bhojanam aśvāvantaṁ gomantam ā paśuṁ naraḥ || 5. yajñair atharvā prathamaḥ pathas tate tataḥ sūryo vratapā vena ājani | ā gā ājad uśanā kāvyaḥ sacā yamasya jātam amṛtaṁ yajāmahe || 6. barhir vā yat svapatyāya vṛjyate 'rko vā ślokam āghoṣate divi | grāvā yatra vadati kārur ukthya1s tasyed indro abhipitveṣu raṇyati ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.84 — Hymn 84. Indra

<45>

1. The Soma hath been pressed for thee, O Indra; mightiest, bold One, come. May Indra-vigour fill thee full, as the Sun fills mid-air with rays.

2. His pair of Tawny Coursers bring Indra of unresisted might Hither to Rsis' songs of praise and sacrifice performed by men.

3. Slayer of Vrtra, mount thy car; thy Bay Steeds have been yoked by prayer. May, with its voice, the pressing-stone draw thine attention hitherward.

4. This poured libation, Indra, drink, immortal, gladdening, excellent. Streams of the bright have flowed to thee here at the seat of holy Law.

5. Sing glory now to Indra, say to him your solemn eulogies. The drops poured forth have made him glad: pay reverence to his might supreme.

6. When, Indra, thou dost yoke thy Steeds, there is no better charioteer: None hath surpassed thee in thy might, none with good steeds o'ertaken thee.

7. He who alone bestoweth on mortal man who offereth gifts, The ruler of resistless power, is Indra, sure.

8. When will he trample, like a weed, the man who hath no gift for him? When, verily, will Indra hear our songs of praise?

9. He who with Soma juice prepared amid the many honours thee,- Verily Indra gains thereby tremendous might.

10. The juice of Soma thus diffused, sweet to the taste, the bright cows drink, Who for the sake of splendour close to mighty Indra's side rejoice, good in their own supremacy.

11. Craving his touch the dappled kine mingle the Soma with their milk. The milch-kine dear to Indra send forth his death-dealing thunderbolt, good in their own supremacy.

12. With veneration, passing wise, honouring his victorious might, They follow close his many laws to win them due preeminence, good in their own supremacy.

13. With bones of Dadhyac for his arms, Indra, resistless in attack, Struck nine-and-ninety Vrtras dead.

14. He, searching for the horse's head, removed among the mountains, found At Suryanavan what he sought.

15. Then verily they recognized the essential form of Tvastar's Bull, Here in the mansion of the Moon.

16. Who yokes to-day unto the pole of Order the strong and passionate steers of checkless spirit, With shaft-armed mouths, heart-piercing, health-bestowing? Long shall he live who richly pays their service.

17. Who fleeth forth? who suffereth? who feareth? Who knoweth Indra present, Indra near us? Who sendeth benediction on his offspring, his household, wealth and person, and the People?

18. Who with poured oil and offering honours Agni, with ladle worships at appointed seasons? To whom to the Gods bring oblation quickly? What offerer, God-favoured, knows him thoroughly?

19. Thou as a God, O Mightiest, verily blessest mortal man. O Maghavan, there is no comforter but thou: Indra, I speak my words to thee.

20. Let not thy bounteous gifts, let not thy saving help fail us, good Lord, at any time; And measure out to us, thou lover of mankind, all riches hitherward from men.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. असावि सोम इन्द्र ते शविष्ठ धृष्णव् आ गहि । आ त्वा पृणक्त्व् इन्द्रियं रजः सूर्यो न रश्मिभिः ॥ 2. इन्द्रम् इद् धरी वहतो ऽप्रतिधृष्टशवसम् । ऋषीणां च स्तुतीर् उप यज्ञं च मानुषाणाम् ॥ 3. आ तिष्ठ वृत्रहन् रथं युक्ता ते ब्रह्मणा हरी । अर्वाचीनं सु ते मनो ग्रावा कृणोतु वग्नुना ॥ 4. इमम् इन्द्र सुतम् पिब ज्येष्ठम् अमर्त्यम् मदम् । शुक्रस्य त्वाभ्य् अक्षरन् धारा ऋतस्य सादने ॥ 5. इन्द्राय नूनम् अर्चतोक्थानि च ब्रवीतन । सुता अमत्सुर् इन्दवो ज्येष्ठं नमस्यता सहः ॥ 6. नकिष् ट्वद् रथीतरो हरी यद् इन्द्र यच्छसे । नकिष् ट्वानु मज्मना नकिः स्वश्व आनशे ॥ 7. य एक इद् विदयते वसु मर्ताय दाशुषे । ईशानो अप्रतिष्कुत इन्द्रो अङ्ग ॥ 8. कदा मर्तम् अराधसम् पदा क्षुम्पम् इव स्फुरत् । कदा नः शुश्रवद् गिर इन्द्रो अङ्ग ॥ 9. यश् चिद् धि त्वा बहुभ्य आ सुतावां आविवासति । उग्रं तत् पत्यते शव इन्द्रो अङ्ग ॥ 10. स्वादोर् इत्था विषूवतो मध्वः पिबन्ति गौर्यः । या इन्द्रेण सयावरीर् वृष्णा मदन्ति शोभसे वस्वीर् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 11. ता अस्य पृशनायुवः सोमं श्रीणन्ति पृश्नयः । प्रिया इन्द्रस्य धेनवो वज्रं हिन्वन्ति सायकं वस्वीर् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 12. ता अस्य नमसा सहः सपर्यन्ति प्रचेतसः । व्रतान्य् अस्य सश्चिरे पुरूणि पूर्वचित्तये वस्वीर् अनु स्वराज्यम् ॥ 13. इन्द्रो दधीचो अस्थभिर् वृत्राण्य् अप्रतिष्कुतः । जघान नवतीर् नव ॥ 14. इच्छन्न् अश्वस्य यच् छिरः पर्वतेष्व् अपश्रितम् । तद् विदच् छर्यणावति ॥ 15. अत्राह गोर् अमन्वत नाम त्वष्टुर् अपीच्यम् । इत्था चन्द्रमसो गृहे ॥ 16. को अद्य युङ्क्ते धुरि गा ऋतस्य शिमीवतो भामिनो दुर्हृणायून् । आसन्निषून् हृत्स्वसो मयोभून् य एषाम् भृत्याम् ऋणधत् स जीवात् ॥ 17. क ईषते तुज्यते को बिभाय को मंसते सन्तम् इन्द्रं को अन्ति । कस् तोकाय क इभायोत राये ऽधि ब्रवत् तन्वे3 को जनाय ॥ 18. को अग्निम् ईट्टे हविषा घृतेन स्रुचा यजाता ऋतुभिर् ध्रुवेभिः । कस्मै देवा आ वहान् आशु होम को मंसते वीतिहोत्रः सुदेवः ॥ 19. त्वम् अङ्ग प्र शंसिषो देवः शविष्ठ मर्त्यम् । न त्वद् अन्यो मघवन्न् अस्ति मर्डितेन्द्र ब्रवीमि ते वचः ॥ 20. मा ते राधांसि मा त ऊतयो वसो ऽस्मान् कदा चना दभन् । विश्वा च न उपमिमीहि मानुष वसूनि चर्षणिभ्य आ ॥

Transliteration

1. asāvi soma indra te śaviṣṭha dhṛṣṇav ā gahi | ā tvā pṛṇaktv indriyaṁ rajaḥ sūryo na raśmibhiḥ || 2. indram id dharī vahato 'pratidhṛṣṭaśavasam | ṛṣīṇāṁ ca stutīr upa yajñaṁ ca mānuṣāṇām || 3. ā tiṣṭha vṛtrahan rathaṁ yuktā te brahmaṇā harī | arvācīnaṁ su te mano grāvā kṛṇotu vagnunā || 4. imam indra sutam piba jyeṣṭham amartyam madam | śukrasya tvābhy akṣaran dhārā ṛtasya sādane || 5. indrāya nūnam arcatokthāni ca bravītana | sutā amatsur indavo jyeṣṭhaṁ namasyatā sahaḥ || 6. nakiṣ ṭvad rathītaro harī yad indra yacchase | nakiṣ ṭvānu majmanā nakiḥ svaśva ānaśe || 7. ya eka id vidayate vasu martāya dāśuṣe | īśāno apratiṣkuta indro aṅga || 8. kadā martam arādhasam padā kṣumpam iva sphurat | kadā naḥ śuśravad gira indro aṅga || 9. yaś cid dhi tvā bahubhya ā sutāvām̐ āvivāsati | ugraṁ tat patyate śava indro aṅga || 10. svādor itthā viṣūvato madhvaḥ pibanti gauryaḥ | yā indreṇa sayāvarīr vṛṣṇā madanti śobhase vasvīr anu svarājyam || 11. tā asya pṛśanāyuvaḥ somaṁ śrīṇanti pṛśnayaḥ | priyā indrasya dhenavo vajraṁ hinvanti sāyakaṁ vasvīr anu svarājyam || 12. tā asya namasā sahaḥ saparyanti pracetasaḥ | vratāny asya saścire purūṇi pūrvacittaye vasvīr anu svarājyam || 13. indro dadhīco asthabhir vṛtrāṇy apratiṣkutaḥ | jaghāna navatīr nava || 14. icchann aśvasya yac chiraḥ parvateṣv apaśritam | tad vidac charyaṇāvati || 15. atrāha gor amanvata nāma tvaṣṭur apīcyam | itthā candramaso gṛhe || 16. ko adya yuṅkte dhuri gā ṛtasya śimīvato bhāmino durhṛṇāyūn | āsanniṣūn hṛtsvaso mayobhūn ya eṣām bhṛtyām ṛṇadhat sa jīvāt || 17. ka īṣate tujyate ko bibhāya ko maṁsate santam indraṁ ko anti | kas tokāya ka ibhāyota rāye 'dhi bravat tanve3 ko janāya || 18. ko agnim īṭṭe haviṣā ghṛtena srucā yajātā ṛtubhir dhruvebhiḥ | kasmai devā ā vahān āśu homa ko maṁsate vītihotraḥ sudevaḥ || 19. tvam aṅga pra śaṁsiṣo devaḥ śaviṣṭha martyam | na tvad anyo maghavann asti marḍitendra bravīmi te vacaḥ || 20. mā te rādhāṁsi mā ta ūtayo vaso 'smān kadā canā dabhan | viśvā ca na upamimīhi mānuṣa vasūni carṣaṇibhya ā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.85 — Hymn 85. Maruts

1. THEY who are glancing forth, like women, on their way, doers of mighty deeds, swift racers, Rudra's Sons, The Maruts have made heaven and earth increase and grow: in sacrifices they delight, the strong and wild.

2. Grown to their perfect strength greatness have they attained; the Rudras have established their abode in heaven. Singing their song of praise and generating might, they have put glory on, the Sons whom Prani bare. <46>

3. When, Children of the Cow, they shine in bright attire, and on their fair limbs lay their golden ornaments, They drive away each adversary from their path, and, following their traces, fatness floweth down,

4. When, mighty Warriors, ye who glitter with your spears, o'erthrowing with your strength e'en what is ne'er o'erthrown, When, O ye Maruts, ye the host that send the rain, had harnessed to your cars the thought-fleet spotted deer.

5. When ye have harnessed to your cars the spotted deer, urging the thunderbolt, O Maruts, to the fray, Forth rush the torrents of the dark red stormy cloud, and moisten, like a skin, the earth with water- floods.

6. Let your swift-gliding coursers bear you hitherward with their fleet pinions. Come ye forward with your arms. Sit on the grass; a wide scat hath been made for you: delight yourselves, O Maruts, in the pleasant food.

7. Strong in their native strength to greatness have they grown, stepped to the firmament and made their dwelling wide. When Visnu saved the Soma bringing wild delight, the Maruts sate like birds on their dear holy grass.

8. In sooth like heroes fain for fight they rush about, like combatants fame-seeking have they striven in war. Before the Maruts every creature is afraid: the men are like to Kings, terrible to behold.

9. When Tyastar deft of hand had turned the thunderbolt, golden, with thousand edges, fashioned more skilfully, Indra received it to perform heroic deeds. Vrtra he slew, and forced the flood of water forth.

10. They with their vigorous strength pushed the well up on high, and clove the cloud in twain though it was passing strong. The Maruts, bounteous Givers, sending forth their voice, in the wild joy of Soma wrought their glorious deeds.

11. They drave the cloud transverse directed hitherward, and poured the fountain forth for thirsting Gotama. Shining with varied light they come to him with help: they with their might fulfilled the longing of the sage.

12. The shelters which ye have for him who lauds you, bestow them threefold on the man who offers. Extend the same boons unto us, ye Maruts. Give us, O Heroes, wealth with noble offipring.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र ये शुम्भन्ते जनयो न सप्तयो यामन् रुद्रस्य सूनवः सुदंससः । रोदसी हि मरुतश् चक्रिरे वृधे मदन्ति वीरा विदथेषु घृष्वयः ॥ 2. त उक्षितासो महिमानम् आशत दिवि रुद्रासो अधि चक्रिरे सदः । अर्चन्तो अर्कं जनयन्त इन्द्रियम् अधि श्रियो दधिरे पृश्निमातरः ॥ 3. गोमातरो यच् छुभयन्ते अञ्जिभिस् तनूषु शुभ्रा दधिरे विरुक्मतः । बाधन्ते विश्वम् अभिमातिनम् अप वर्त्मान्य् एषाम् अनु रीयते घृतम् ॥ 4. वि ये भ्राजन्ते सुमखास ऋष्टिभिः प्रच्यावयन्तो अच्युता चिद् ओजसा । मनोजुवो यन् मरुतो रथेष्व् आ वृषव्रातासः पृषतीर् अयुग्ध्वम् ॥ 5. प्र यद् रथेषु पृषतीर् अयुग्ध्वं वाजे अद्रिम् मरुतो रंहयन्तः । उतारुषस्य वि ष्यन्ति धाराश् चर्मेवोदभिर् व्य् उन्दन्ति भूम ॥ 6. आ वो वहन्तु सप्तयो रघुष्यदो रघुपत्वानः प्र जिगात बाहुभिः । सीदता बर्हिर् उरु वः सदस् कृतम् मादयध्वम् मरुतो मध्वो अन्धसः ॥ 7. ते ऽवर्धन्त स्वतवसो महित्वना नाकं तस्थुर् उरु चक्रिरे सदः । विष्णुर् यद् धावद् वृषणम् मदच्युतं वयो न सीदन्न् अधि बर्हिषि प्रिये ॥ 8. शूरा इवेद् युयुधयो न जग्मयः श्रवस्यवो न पृतनासु येतिरे । भयन्ते विश्वा भुवना मरुद्भ्यो राजान इव त्वेषसंदृशो नरः ॥ 9. त्वष्टा यद् वज्रं सुकृतं हिरण्ययं सहस्रभृष्टिं स्वपा अवर्तयत् । धत्त इन्द्रो नर्य् अपांसि कर्तवे ऽहन् वृत्रं निर् अपाम् औब्जद् अर्णवम् ॥ 10. ऊर्ध्वं नुनुद्रे ऽवतं त ओजसा दादृहाणं चिद् बिभिदुर् वि पर्वतम् । धमन्तो वाणम् मरुतः सुदानवो मदे सोमस्य रण्यानि चक्रिरे ॥ 11. जिह्मं नुनुद्रे ऽवतं तया दिशासिञ्चन्न् उत्सं गोतमाय तृष्णजे । आ गच्छन्तीम् अवसा चित्रभानवः कामं विप्रस्य तर्पयन्त धामभिः ॥ 12. या वः शर्म शशमानाय सन्ति त्रिधातूनि दाशुषे यच्छताधि । अस्मभ्यं तानि मरुतो वि यन्त रयिं नो धत्त वृषणः सुवीरम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra ye śumbhante janayo na saptayo yāman rudrasya sūnavaḥ sudaṁsasaḥ | rodasī hi marutaś cakrire vṛdhe madanti vīrā vidatheṣu ghṛṣvayaḥ || 2. ta ukṣitāso mahimānam āśata divi rudrāso adhi cakrire sadaḥ | arcanto arkaṁ janayanta indriyam adhi śriyo dadhire pṛśnimātaraḥ || 3. gomātaro yac chubhayante añjibhis tanūṣu śubhrā dadhire virukmataḥ | bādhante viśvam abhimātinam apa vartmāny eṣām anu rīyate ghṛtam || 4. vi ye bhrājante sumakhāsa ṛṣṭibhiḥ pracyāvayanto acyutā cid ojasā | manojuvo yan maruto ratheṣv ā vṛṣavrātāsaḥ pṛṣatīr ayugdhvam || 5. pra yad ratheṣu pṛṣatīr ayugdhvaṁ vāje adrim maruto raṁhayantaḥ | utāruṣasya vi ṣyanti dhārāś carmevodabhir vy undanti bhūma || 6. ā vo vahantu saptayo raghuṣyado raghupatvānaḥ pra jigāta bāhubhiḥ | sīdatā barhir uru vaḥ sadas kṛtam mādayadhvam maruto madhvo andhasaḥ || 7. te 'vardhanta svatavaso mahitvanā nākaṁ tasthur uru cakrire sadaḥ | viṣṇur yad dhāvad vṛṣaṇam madacyutaṁ vayo na sīdann adhi barhiṣi priye || 8. śūrā ived yuyudhayo na jagmayaḥ śravasyavo na pṛtanāsu yetire | bhayante viśvā bhuvanā marudbhyo rājāna iva tveṣasaṁdṛśo naraḥ || 9. tvaṣṭā yad vajraṁ sukṛtaṁ hiraṇyayaṁ sahasrabhṛṣṭiṁ svapā avartayat | dhatta indro nary apāṁsi kartave 'han vṛtraṁ nir apām aubjad arṇavam || 10. ūrdhvaṁ nunudre 'vataṁ ta ojasā dādṛhāṇaṁ cid bibhidur vi parvatam | dhamanto vāṇam marutaḥ sudānavo made somasya raṇyāni cakrire || 11. jihmaṁ nunudre 'vataṁ tayā diśāsiñcann utsaṁ gotamāya tṛṣṇaje | ā gacchantīm avasā citrabhānavaḥ kāmaṁ viprasya tarpayanta dhāmabhiḥ || 12. yā vaḥ śarma śaśamānāya santi tridhātūni dāśuṣe yacchatādhi | asmabhyaṁ tāni maruto vi yanta rayiṁ no dhatta vṛṣaṇaḥ suvīram ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.86 — Hymn 86. Maruts

1. THE best of guardians hath that man within whose dwelling place ye drink, O Maruts, giants of the sky.

2. Honoured with sacrifice or with the worship of the sages' hymns, O Maruts, listen to the call.

3. Yea, the strong man to whom ye have vouchsafed to give a sage, shall move Into a stable rich in kine.

4. Upon this hero's sacred grass Soma is poured in daily rites: Praise and delight are sung aloud.

5. Let the strong Maruts hear him, him surpassing all men: strength be his That reaches even to the Sun.

6. For, through the swift Gods' loving help, in many an autumn, Maruts, we Have offered up our sacrifice.

7. Fortunate shall that mortal be, O Maruts most adorable, Whose offerings ye bear away.

8. O Heroes truly strong, ye know the toil of him who sings your praise, The heart's desire of him who loves.

9. O ye of true strength, make this thing manifest by your greatness - strike <47> The demon with your thunderbolt.

10. Conceal the horrid darkness, drive far from us each devouring fiend. Create the light for which we long.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मरुतो यस्य हि क्षये पाथा दिवो विमहसः । स सुगोपातमो जनः ॥ 2. यज्ञैर् वा यज्ञवाहसो विप्रस्य वा मतीनाम् । मरुतः शृणुता हवम् ॥ 3. उत वा यस्य वाजिनो ऽनु विप्रम् अतक्षत । स गन्ता गोमति व्रजे ॥ 4. अस्य वीरस्य बर्हिषि सुतः सोमो दिविष्टिषु । उक्थम् मदश् च शस्यते ॥ 5. अस्य श्रोषन्त्व् आ भुवो विश्वा यश् चर्षणीर् अभि । सूरं चित् सस्रुषीर् इषः ॥ 6. पूर्वीभिर् हि ददाशिम शरद्भिर् मरुतो वयम् । अवोभिश् चर्षणीनाम् ॥ 7. सुभगः स प्रयज्यवो मरुतो अस्तु मर्त्यः । यस्य प्रयांसि पर्षथ ॥ 8. शशमानस्य वा नरः स्वेदस्य सत्यशवसः । विदा कामस्य वेनतः ॥ 9. यूयं तत् सत्यशवस आविष् कर्त महित्वना । विध्यता विद्युता रक्षः ॥ 10. गूहता गुह्यं तमो वि यात विश्वम् अत्रिणम् । ज्योतिष् कर्ता यद् उश्मसि ॥

Transliteration

1. maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ | sa sugopātamo janaḥ || 2. yajñair vā yajñavāhaso viprasya vā matīnām | marutaḥ śṛṇutā havam || 3. uta vā yasya vājino 'nu vipram atakṣata | sa gantā gomati vraje || 4. asya vīrasya barhiṣi sutaḥ somo diviṣṭiṣu | uktham madaś ca śasyate || 5. asya śroṣantv ā bhuvo viśvā yaś carṣaṇīr abhi | sūraṁ cit sasruṣīr iṣaḥ || 6. pūrvībhir hi dadāśima śaradbhir maruto vayam | avobhiś carṣaṇīnām || 7. subhagaḥ sa prayajyavo maruto astu martyaḥ | yasya prayāṁsi parṣatha || 8. śaśamānasya vā naraḥ svedasya satyaśavasaḥ | vidā kāmasya venataḥ || 9. yūyaṁ tat satyaśavasa āviṣ karta mahitvanā | vidhyatā vidyutā rakṣaḥ || 10. gūhatā guhyaṁ tamo vi yāta viśvam atriṇam | jyotiṣ kartā yad uśmasi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.87 — Hymn 87. Maruts

1. LOUD Singers, never humbled, active, full of strength, immovable, impetuous, manliest, best- beloved, They have displayed themselves with glittering ornaments, a few in number only, like the heavens with stars.

2. When, Maruts, on the steeps ye pile the moving cloud, ye are like birds on whatsoever path it be. Clouds everywhere shed forth the rain upon your cars. Drop fatness, honey-hued, for him who sings your praise.

3. Earth at their racings trembles as if weak and worn, when on their ways they yoke their cars for victory. They, sportive, loudly roaring, armed with glittering spears, shakers of all, themselves admire their mightiness.

4. Self-moving is that youthful band, with spotted steeds; thus it hath lordly sway, endued with power and might. Truthful art thou, and blameless, searcher out of sin: so thou, Strong Host, wilt be protector of this prayer.

5. We speak by our descent from our primeval Sire; our tongue, when we behold the Soma, stirs itself. When, shouting, they had joined Indra in toil of fight, then only they obtained their sacrificial names.

6. Splendours they gained for glory, they who wear bright rings; rays they obtained, and men to celebrate their praise. Armed with their swords, impetuous and fearing naught, they have possessed the Maruts' own beloved home.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रत्वक्षसः प्रतवसो विरप्शिनो ऽनानता अविथुरा ऋजीषिणः । जुष्टतमासो नृतमासो अञ्जिभिर् व्य् आनज्रे के चिद् उस्रा इव स्तृभिः ॥ 2. उपह्वरेषु यद् अचिध्वं ययिं वय इव मरुतः केन चित् पथा । श्चोतन्ति कोशा उप वो रथेष्व् आ घृतम् उक्षता मधुवर्णम् अर्चते ॥ 3. प्रैषाम् अज्मेषु विथुरेव रेजते भूमिर् यामेषु यद् ध युञ्जते शुभे । ते क्रीळयो धुनयो भ्राजदृष्टयः स्वयम् महित्वम् पनयन्त धूतयः ॥ 4. स हि स्वसृत् पृषदश्वो युवा गणो3 ऽया ईशानस् तविषीभिर् आवृतः । असि सत्य ऋणयावानेद्यो ऽस्या धियः प्राविताथा वृषा गणः ॥ 5. पितुः प्रत्नस्य जन्मना वदामसि सोमस्य जिह्वा प्र जिगाति चक्षसा । यद् ईम् इन्द्रं शम्य् ऋक्वाण आशताद् इन् नामानि यज्ञियानि दधिरे ॥ 6. श्रियसे कम् भानुभिः सम् मिमिक्षिरे ते रश्मिभिस् त ऋक्वभिः सुखादयः । ते वाशीमन्त इष्मिणो अभीरवो विद्रे प्रियस्य मारुतस्य धाम्नः ॥

Transliteration

1. pratvakṣasaḥ pratavaso virapśino 'nānatā avithurā ṛjīṣiṇaḥ | juṣṭatamāso nṛtamāso añjibhir vy ānajre ke cid usrā iva stṛbhiḥ || 2. upahvareṣu yad acidhvaṁ yayiṁ vaya iva marutaḥ kena cit pathā | ścotanti kośā upa vo ratheṣv ā ghṛtam ukṣatā madhuvarṇam arcate || 3. praiṣām ajmeṣu vithureva rejate bhūmir yāmeṣu yad dha yuñjate śubhe | te krīḻayo dhunayo bhrājadṛṣṭayaḥ svayam mahitvam panayanta dhūtayaḥ || 4. sa hi svasṛt pṛṣadaśvo yuvā gaṇo3 'yā īśānas taviṣībhir āvṛtaḥ | asi satya ṛṇayāvānedyo 'syā dhiyaḥ prāvitāthā vṛṣā gaṇaḥ || 5. pituḥ pratnasya janmanā vadāmasi somasya jihvā pra jigāti cakṣasā | yad īm indraṁ śamy ṛkvāṇa āśatād in nāmāni yajñiyāni dadhire || 6. śriyase kam bhānubhiḥ sam mimikṣire te raśmibhis ta ṛkvabhiḥ sukhādayaḥ | te vāśīmanta iṣmiṇo abhīravo vidre priyasya mārutasya dhāmnaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.88 — Hymn 88. Maruts

1. COME hither, Maruts, on your lightning laden cars, sounding with sweet songs, armed with lances, winged with steeds. Fly unto us with noblest food, like birds, O ye of mighty power.

2. With their red-hued or, haply, tawny coursers which speed their chariots on, they come for glory. Brilliant like gold is he who holds the thunder. Earth have they smitten with the chariot's felly.

3. For beauty ye have swords upon your bodies. As they stir woods so may they stir our spirits. For your sake, O ye Maruts very mighty and well-born, have they set the stone, in motion.

4. The days went round you and came back O yearners, back, to this prayer and to this solemn worship. The Gotamas making their prayer with singing have pushed the well's lid up to drink the water.

5. No hymn way ever known like this aforetime which Gotama sang forth for you, O Maruts, What time upon your golden wheels he saw you, wild boars rushing about with tusks of iron.

6. To you this freshening draught of Soma rusheth, O Maruts, like the voice of one who prayeth. It rusheth freely from our hands as these. libations wont to flow.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ विद्युन्मद्भिर् मरुतः स्वर्कै रथेभिर् यात ऋष्टिमद्भिर् अश्वपर्णैः । आ वर्षिष्ठया न इषा वयो न पप्तता सुमायाः ॥ 2. ते ऽरुणेभिर् वरम् आ पिशङ्गैः शुभे कं यान्ति रथतूर्भिर् अश्वैः । रुक्मो न चित्रः स्वधितीवान् पव्या रथस्य जङ्घनन्त भूम ॥ 3. श्रिये कं वो अधि तनूषु वाशीर् मेधा वना न कृणवन्त ऊर्ध्वा । युष्मभ्यं कम् मरुतः सुजातास् तुविद्युम्नासो धनयन्ते अद्रिम् ॥ 4. अहानि गृध्राः पर्य् आ व आगुर् इमां धियं वार्कार्यां च देवीम् । ब्रह्म कृण्वन्तो गोतमासो अर्कैर् ऊर्ध्वं नुनुद्र उत्सधिम् पिबध्यै ॥ 5. एतत् त्यन् न योजनम् अचेति सस्वर् ह यन् मरुतो गोतमो वः । पश्यन् हिरण्यचक्रान् अयोदंष्ट्रान् विधावतो वराहून् ॥ 6. एषा स्या वो मरुतो ऽनुभर्त्री प्रति ष्टोभति वाघतो न वाणी । अस्तोभयद् वृथासाम् अनु स्वधां गभस्त्योः ॥

Transliteration

1. ā vidyunmadbhir marutaḥ svarkai rathebhir yāta ṛṣṭimadbhir aśvaparṇaiḥ | ā varṣiṣṭhayā na iṣā vayo na paptatā sumāyāḥ || 2. te 'ruṇebhir varam ā piśaṅgaiḥ śubhe kaṁ yānti rathatūrbhir aśvaiḥ | rukmo na citraḥ svadhitīvān pavyā rathasya jaṅghananta bhūma || 3. śriye kaṁ vo adhi tanūṣu vāśīr medhā vanā na kṛṇavanta ūrdhvā | yuṣmabhyaṁ kam marutaḥ sujātās tuvidyumnāso dhanayante adrim || 4. ahāni gṛdhrāḥ pary ā va āgur imāṁ dhiyaṁ vārkāryāṁ ca devīm | brahma kṛṇvanto gotamāso arkair ūrdhvaṁ nunudra utsadhim pibadhyai || 5. etat tyan na yojanam aceti sasvar ha yan maruto gotamo vaḥ | paśyan hiraṇyacakrān ayodaṁṣṭrān vidhāvato varāhūn || 6. eṣā syā vo maruto 'nubhartrī prati ṣṭobhati vāghato na vāṇī | astobhayad vṛthāsām anu svadhāṁ gabhastyoḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.89 — Hymn 89. Visvedevas

1. MAY powers auspicious come to us from every side, never deceived, unhindered, and victorious, That the Gods ever may be with us for our gain, our guardians day by day unceasing in their care.

2. May the auspicious favour of the Gods be ours, on us descend the bounty of the righteous Gods. The friendship of the Gods have we devoutly sought: so may the Gods extend our life that we may live.

3. We call them hither with a hymn of olden time, Bhaga, the friendly Daksa, Mitra, Aditi, Aryaman, Varuna, Soma, the Asvins. May Sarasvati, auspicious, grant felicity.

4. May the Wind waft to us that pleasant medicine, may Earth our Mother give it, and our Father Heaven, <48> And the joy-giving stones that press the Soma's juice. Asvins, may ye, for whom our spirits long, hear this.

5. Him we invoke for aid who reigns supreme, the Lord of all that stands or moves, inspirer of the soul, That Pusan may promote the increase of our wealth, our keeper and our guard infallible for our good.

6. Illustrious far and wide, may Indra prosper us: may Pusan prosper us, the Master of all wealth. May Tarksya with uninjured fellies prosper us: Brhaspati vouchsafe to us prosperity.

7. The Maruts, Sons of Prani, borne by spotted steeds, moving in glory, oft visiting holy rites, Sages whose tongue is Agni, brilliant as the Sun,-hither let all the Gods for our protection come.

8. Gods, may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones. With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Gods.

9. A hundred autumns stand before us, O ye Gods, within whose space ye bring our bodies to decay; Within whose space our sons become fathers in turn. Break ye not in the midst our course of fleeting life.

10. Aditi is the heaven, Aditi is mid-air, Aditi is the Mother and the Sire and Son. Aditi is all Gods, Aditi five-classed men, Aditi all that hath been bom and shall be born.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ नो भद्राः क्रतवो यन्तु विश्वतो ऽदब्धासो अपरीतास उद्भिदः । देवा नो यथा सदम् इद् वृधे असन्न् अप्रायुवो रक्षितारो दिवे-दिवे ॥ 2. देवानाम् भद्रा सुमतिर् ऋजूयतां देवानां रातिर् अभि नो नि वर्तताम् । देवानां सख्यम् उप सेदिमा वयं देवा न आयुः प्र तिरन्तु जीवसे ॥ 3. तान् पूर्वया निविदा हूमहे वयम् भगम् मित्रम् अदितिं दक्षम् अस्रिधम् । अर्यमणं वरुणं सोमम् अश्विना सरस्वती नः सुभगा मयस् करत् ॥ 4. तन् नो वातो मयोभु वातु भेषजं तन् माता पृथिवी तत् पिता द्यौः । तद् ग्रावाणः सोमसुतो मयोभुवस् तद् अश्विना शृणुतं धिष्ण्या युवम् ॥ 5. तम् ईशानं जगतस् तस्थुषस् पतिं धियंजिन्वम् अवसे हूमहे वयम् । पूषा नो यथा वेदसाम् असद् वृधे रक्षिता पायुर् अदब्धः स्वस्तये ॥ 6. स्वस्ति न इन्द्रो वृद्धश्रवाः स्वस्ति नः पूषा विश्ववेदाः । स्वस्ति नस् तार्क्ष्यो अरिष्टनेमिः स्वस्ति नो बृहस्पतिर् दधातु ॥ 7. पृषदश्वा मरुतः पृश्निमातरः शुभंयावानो विदथेषु जग्मयः । अग्निजिह्वा मनवः सूरचक्षसो विश्वे नो देवा अवसा गमन्न् इह ॥ 8. भद्रं कर्णेभिः शृणुयाम देवा भद्रम् पश्येमाक्षभिर् यजत्राः । स्थिरैर् अङ्गैस् तुष्टुवांसस् तनूभिर् व्य् अशेम देवहितं यद् आयुः ॥ 9. शतम् इन् नु शरदो अन्ति देवा यत्रा नश् चक्रा जरसं तनूनाम् । पुत्रासो यत्र पितरो भवन्ति मा नो मध्या रीरिषतायुर् गन्तोः ॥ 10. अदितिर् द्यौर् अदितिर् अन्तरिक्षम् अदितिर् माता स पिता स पुत्रः । विश्वे देवा अदितिः पञ्च जना अदितिर् जातम् अदितिर् जनित्वम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā no bhadrāḥ kratavo yantu viśvato 'dabdhāso aparītāsa udbhidaḥ | devā no yathā sadam id vṛdhe asann aprāyuvo rakṣitāro dive-dive || 2. devānām bhadrā sumatir ṛjūyatāṁ devānāṁ rātir abhi no ni vartatām | devānāṁ sakhyam upa sedimā vayaṁ devā na āyuḥ pra tirantu jīvase || 3. tān pūrvayā nividā hūmahe vayam bhagam mitram aditiṁ dakṣam asridham | aryamaṇaṁ varuṇaṁ somam aśvinā sarasvatī naḥ subhagā mayas karat || 4. tan no vāto mayobhu vātu bheṣajaṁ tan mātā pṛthivī tat pitā dyauḥ | tad grāvāṇaḥ somasuto mayobhuvas tad aśvinā śṛṇutaṁ dhiṣṇyā yuvam || 5. tam īśānaṁ jagatas tasthuṣas patiṁ dhiyaṁjinvam avase hūmahe vayam | pūṣā no yathā vedasām asad vṛdhe rakṣitā pāyur adabdhaḥ svastaye || 6. svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ | svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu || 7. pṛṣadaśvā marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ śubhaṁyāvāno vidatheṣu jagmayaḥ | agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no devā avasā gamann iha || 8. bhadraṁ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma devā bhadram paśyemākṣabhir yajatrāḥ | sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṁsas tanūbhir vy aśema devahitaṁ yad āyuḥ || 9. śatam in nu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṁ tanūnām | putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantoḥ || 10. aditir dyaur aditir antarikṣam aditir mātā sa pitā sa putraḥ | viśve devā aditiḥ pañca janā aditir jātam aditir janitvam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.90 — Hymn 90. Visvedevas

1. MAY Varuna with guidance straight, and Mitra lead us, he who knows, And Aryaman in accord with Gods.

2. For they are dealers forth of wealth, and, not deluded, with their might Guard evermore the holy laws.

3. Shelter may they vouchsafe to us, Immortal Gods to mortal men, Chasing our enemies away.

4. May they mark out our paths to bliss, Indra, the Maruts, Pusan, and Bhaga, the Gods to be adored.

5. Yea, Pusan, Visnu, ye who run your course, enrich our hymns with kine; Bless us with all prosperity.

6. The winds waft sweets, the rivers pour sweets for the man who keeps the Law So may the plants be sweet for us.

7. Sweet be the night and sweet the dawns, sweet the terrestrial atmosphere; Sweet be our Father Heaven to us.

8. May the tall tree be full of sweets for us, and full of sweets the Sun: May our milch-kine be sweet for us.

9. Be Mitra gracious unto us, and Varuna and Aryaman: Indra, Brhaspati be kind, and Visnu of the mighty stride.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ऋजुनीती नो वरुणो मित्रो नयतु विद्वान् । अर्यमा देवैः सजोषाः ॥ 2. ते हि वस्वो वसवानास् ते अप्रमूरा महोभिः । व्रता रक्षन्ते विश्वाहा ॥ 3. ते अस्मभ्यं शर्म यंसन्न् अमृता मर्त्येभ्यः । बाधमाना अप द्विषः ॥ 4. वि नः पथः सुविताय चियन्त्व् इन्द्रो मरुतः । पूषा भगो वन्द्यासः ॥ 5. उत नो धियो गोअग्राः पूषन् विष्णव् एवयावः । कर्ता नः स्वस्तिमतः ॥ 6. मधु वाता ऋतायते मधु क्षरन्ति सिन्धवः । माध्वीर् नः सन्त्व् ओषधीः ॥ 7. मधु नक्तम् उतोषसो मधुमत् पार्थिवं रजः । मधु द्यौर् अस्तु नः पिता ॥ 8. मधुमान् नो वनस्पतिर् मधुमां अस्तु सूर्यः । माध्वीर् गावो भवन्तु नः ॥ 9. शं नो मित्रः शं वरुणः शं नो भवत्व् अर्यमा । शं न इन्द्रो बृहस्पतिः शं नो विष्णुर् उरुक्रमः ॥

Transliteration

1. ṛjunītī no varuṇo mitro nayatu vidvān | aryamā devaiḥ sajoṣāḥ || 2. te hi vasvo vasavānās te apramūrā mahobhiḥ | vratā rakṣante viśvāhā || 3. te asmabhyaṁ śarma yaṁsann amṛtā martyebhyaḥ | bādhamānā apa dviṣaḥ || 4. vi naḥ pathaḥ suvitāya ciyantv indro marutaḥ | pūṣā bhago vandyāsaḥ || 5. uta no dhiyo goagrāḥ pūṣan viṣṇav evayāvaḥ | kartā naḥ svastimataḥ || 6. madhu vātā ṛtāyate madhu kṣaranti sindhavaḥ | mādhvīr naḥ santv oṣadhīḥ || 7. madhu naktam utoṣaso madhumat pārthivaṁ rajaḥ | madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā || 8. madhumān no vanaspatir madhumām̐ astu sūryaḥ | mādhvīr gāvo bhavantu naḥ || 9. śaṁ no mitraḥ śaṁ varuṇaḥ śaṁ no bhavatv aryamā | śaṁ na indro bṛhaspatiḥ śaṁ no viṣṇur urukramaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.91 — Hymn 91. Soma

1. Thou, Soma, art preeminent for wisdom; along the straightest path thou art our leader. Our wise forefathers by thy guidance, Indu, dealt out among the Gods their share of treasure.

2. Thou by thine insight art most wise, O Soma, strong by thine energies and all possessing, Mighty art thou by all thy powers and greatness, by glories art thou glorious, guide of mortals.

3. Thine are King Varuna's eternal statutes, lofty and deep, O Soma, is thy glory. All-pure art thou like Mitra the beloved, adorable, like Aryaman, O Soma.

4. With all thy glories on the earth, in heaven, on mountains, in the plants, and in the waters,- With all of these, well-pleased and not in anger, accept, O royal Soma, our oblations.

5. Thou, Soma, art the Lord of heroes, King, yea, Vrtra-slayer thou: Thou art auspicious energy.

6. And, Soma, let it be thy wish that we may live and may not die: Praise-loving Lord of plants art thou. <49>

7. To him who keeps the law, both old and young, thou givest happiness, And energy that he may live.

8. Guard us, King Soma, on all sides from him who threatens us: never let The friend of one like thee be harmed.

9. With those delightful aids which thou hast, Soma, for the worshipper,- Even with those protect thou us.

10. Accepting this our sacrifice and this our praise, O Soma, come, And be thou nigh to prosper us.

11. Well-skilled in speech we magnify thee, Soma, with our sacred songs: Come thou to us, most gracious One.

12. Enricher, healer of disease, wealth-finder, prospering our store, Be, Soma, a good Friend to us.

13. Soma, be happy in our heart, as milch-kine in the grassy meads, As a young man in his own house.

14. O Soma, God, the mortal man who in thy friendship hath delight, Him doth the mighty Sage befriend.

15. Save us from slanderous reproach, keep us., O Soma, from distress: Be unto us a gracious Friend.

16. Soma, wax great. From every side may vigorous powers unite in thee: Be in the gathering-place of strength.

17. Wax, O most gladdening Soma, great through all thy rays of light, and be A Friend of most illustrious fame t6 prosper us.

16. In thee be juicy nutriments united, and powers and mighty foe-subduing vigour, Waxing to immortality, O Soma: win highest glories for thyself in heaven.

19. Such of thy glories as with poured oblations men honour, may they all invest our worship. Wealth-giver, furtherer with troops of heroes, sparing the brave, come, Soma, to our houses.

20. To him who worships Soma gives the milchcow, a fleet steed and a man of active knowledge, Skilled in home duties, meet for holy synod, for council meet, a glory to his father.

21. Invincible in fight, saver in battles, guard of our camp, winner of light and water, Born amid hymns, well-housed, exceeding famous, victor, in thee will we rejoice, O Soma.

22. These herbs, these milch-kine, and these running waters, all these, O Soma, thou hast generated. The spacious firmament bast thou expanded, and with the light thou hast dispelled the darkness.

23. Do thou, God Soma, with thy Godlike spirit, victorious, win for us a share of riches. Let none prevent thee: thou art Lord of valour. Provide for both sides in the fray for booty.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वं सोम प्र चिकितो मनीषा त्वं रजिष्ठम् अनु नेषि पन्थाम् । तव प्रणीती पितरो न इन्दो देवेषु रत्नम् अभजन्त धीराः ॥ 2. त्वं सोम क्रतुभिः सुक्रतुर् भूस् त्वं दक्षैः सुदक्षो विश्ववेदाः । त्वं वृषा वृषत्वेभिर् महित्वा द्युम्नेभिर् द्युम्न्य् अभवो नृचक्षाः ॥ 3. राज्ञो नु ते वरुणस्य व्रतानि बृहद् गभीरं तव सोम धाम । शुचिष् ट्वम् असि प्रियो न मित्रो दक्षाय्यो अर्यमेवासि सोम ॥ 4. या ते धामानि दिवि या पृथिव्यां या पर्वतेष्व् ओषधीष्व् अप्सु । तेभिर् नो विश्वैः सुमना अहेळन् राजन् सोम प्रति हव्या गृभाय ॥ 5. त्वं सोमासि सत्पतिस् त्वं राजोत वृत्रहा । त्वम् भद्रो असि क्रतुः ॥ 6. त्वं च सोम नो वशो जीवातुं न मरामहे । प्रियस्तोत्रो वनस्पतिः ॥ 7. त्वं सोम महे भगं त्वं यून ऋतायते । दक्षं दधासि जीवसे ॥ 8. त्वं नः सोम विश्वतो रक्षा राजन्न् अघायतः । न रिष्येत् त्वावतः सखा ॥ 9. सोम यास् ते मयोभुव ऊतयः सन्ति दाशुषे । ताभिर् नो ऽविता भव ॥ 10. इमं यज्ञम् इदं वचो जुजुषाण उपागहि । सोम त्वं नो वृधे भव ॥ 11. सोम गीर्भिष् ट्वा वयं वर्धयामो वचोविदः । सुमृळीको न आ विश ॥ 12. गयस्फानो अमीवहा वसुवित् पुष्टिवर्धनः । सुमित्रः सोम नो भव ॥ 13. सोम रारन्धि नो हृदि गावो न यवसेष्व् आ । मर्य इव स्व ओक्ये ॥ 14. यः सोम सख्ये तव रारणद् देव मर्त्यः । तं दक्षः सचते कविः ॥ 15. उरुष्या णो अभिशस्तेः सोम नि पाह्य् अंहसः । सखा सुशेव एधि नः ॥ 16. आ प्यायस्व सम् एतु ते विश्वतः सोम वृष्ण्यम् । भवा वाजस्य संगथे ॥ 17. आ प्यायस्व मदिन्तम सोम विश्वेभिर् अंशुभिः । भवा नः सुश्रवस्तमः सखा वृधे ॥ 18. सं ते पयांसि सम् उ यन्तु वाजाः सं वृष्ण्यान्य् अभिमातिषाहः । आप्यायमानो अमृताय सोम दिवि श्रवांस्य् उत्तमानि धिष्व ॥ 19. या ते धामानि हविषा यजन्ति ता ते विश्वा परिभूर् अस्तु यज्ञम् । गयस्फानः प्रतरणः सुवीरो ऽवीरहा प्र चरा सोम दुर्यान् ॥ 20. सोमो धेनुं सोमो अर्वन्तम् आशुं सोमो वीरं कर्मण्यं ददाति । सादन्यं विदथ्यं सभेयम् पितृश्रवणं यो ददाशद् अस्मै ॥ 21. अषाळ्हं युत्सु पृतनासु पप्रिं स्वर्षाम् अप्सां वृजनस्य गोपाम् । भरेषुजां सुक्षितिं सुश्रवसं जयन्तं त्वाम् अनु मदेम सोम ॥ 22. त्वम् इमा ओषधीः सोम विश्वास् त्वम् अपो अजनयस् त्वं गाः । त्वम् आ ततन्थोर्व् अ1न्तरिक्षं त्वं ज्योतिषा वि तमो ववर्थ ॥ 23. देवेन नो मनसा देव सोम रायो भागं सहसावन्न् अभि युध्य । मा त्वा तनद् ईशिषे वीर्यस्योभयेभ्यः प्र चिकित्सा गविष्टौ ॥

Transliteration

1. tvaṁ soma pra cikito manīṣā tvaṁ rajiṣṭham anu neṣi panthām | tava praṇītī pitaro na indo deveṣu ratnam abhajanta dhīrāḥ || 2. tvaṁ soma kratubhiḥ sukratur bhūs tvaṁ dakṣaiḥ sudakṣo viśvavedāḥ | tvaṁ vṛṣā vṛṣatvebhir mahitvā dyumnebhir dyumny abhavo nṛcakṣāḥ || 3. rājño nu te varuṇasya vratāni bṛhad gabhīraṁ tava soma dhāma | śuciṣ ṭvam asi priyo na mitro dakṣāyyo aryamevāsi soma || 4. yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyāṁ yā parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu | tebhir no viśvaiḥ sumanā aheḻan rājan soma prati havyā gṛbhāya || 5. tvaṁ somāsi satpatis tvaṁ rājota vṛtrahā | tvam bhadro asi kratuḥ || 6. tvaṁ ca soma no vaśo jīvātuṁ na marāmahe | priyastotro vanaspatiḥ || 7. tvaṁ soma mahe bhagaṁ tvaṁ yūna ṛtāyate | dakṣaṁ dadhāsi jīvase || 8. tvaṁ naḥ soma viśvato rakṣā rājann aghāyataḥ | na riṣyet tvāvataḥ sakhā || 9. soma yās te mayobhuva ūtayaḥ santi dāśuṣe | tābhir no 'vitā bhava || 10. imaṁ yajñam idaṁ vaco jujuṣāṇa upāgahi | soma tvaṁ no vṛdhe bhava || 11. soma gīrbhiṣ ṭvā vayaṁ vardhayāmo vacovidaḥ | sumṛḻīko na ā viśa || 12. gayasphāno amīvahā vasuvit puṣṭivardhanaḥ | sumitraḥ soma no bhava || 13. soma rārandhi no hṛdi gāvo na yavaseṣv ā | marya iva sva okye || 14. yaḥ soma sakhye tava rāraṇad deva martyaḥ | taṁ dakṣaḥ sacate kaviḥ || 15. uruṣyā ṇo abhiśasteḥ soma ni pāhy aṁhasaḥ | sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ || 16. ā pyāyasva sam etu te viśvataḥ soma vṛṣṇyam | bhavā vājasya saṁgathe || 17. ā pyāyasva madintama soma viśvebhir aṁśubhiḥ | bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ sakhā vṛdhe || 18. saṁ te payāṁsi sam u yantu vājāḥ saṁ vṛṣṇyāny abhimātiṣāhaḥ | āpyāyamāno amṛtāya soma divi śravāṁsy uttamāni dhiṣva || 19. yā te dhāmāni haviṣā yajanti tā te viśvā paribhūr astu yajñam | gayasphānaḥ prataraṇaḥ suvīro 'vīrahā pra carā soma duryān || 20. somo dhenuṁ somo arvantam āśuṁ somo vīraṁ karmaṇyaṁ dadāti | sādanyaṁ vidathyaṁ sabheyam pitṛśravaṇaṁ yo dadāśad asmai || 21. aṣāḻhaṁ yutsu pṛtanāsu papriṁ svarṣām apsāṁ vṛjanasya gopām | bhareṣujāṁ sukṣitiṁ suśravasaṁ jayantaṁ tvām anu madema soma || 22. tvam imā oṣadhīḥ soma viśvās tvam apo ajanayas tvaṁ gāḥ | tvam ā tatanthorv a1ntarikṣaṁ tvaṁ jyotiṣā vi tamo vavartha || 23. devena no manasā deva soma rāyo bhāgaṁ sahasāvann abhi yudhya | mā tvā tanad īśiṣe vīryasyobhayebhyaḥ pra cikitsā gaviṣṭau ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.92 — Hymn 92. Dawn

1. THESE Dawns have raised their banner; in the eastern half of the mid-air they spread abroad their shinine light. Like heroes who prepare their weapons for the war, onward they come bright red in hue, the Mother Cows.

2. Readily have the purple beams of light shot up; the Red Cows have they harnessed, easy to be yoked. The Dawns have brought distinct perception as before: red-hued, they have attained their fulgent brilliancy.

3. They sing their song like women active in their tasks, along their common path hither from far away, Bringing refreshment to the liberal devotee, yea, all things to the worshipper who pours the juice.

4. She, like a dancer, puts her broidered garments on: as a cow yields her udder so she bares her breast. Creating light for all the world of life, the Dawn hath laid the darkness open as the cows their stall.

5. We have beheld the brightness of her shining; it spreads and drives away the darkiorne monster. <50> Like tints that deck the Post at sacrifices, Heaven's Daughter hath attained her wondrous splendour.

6. We have o'erpast the limit of this darkness; Dawn breaking forth again brings clear perception. She like a flatterer smiles in light for glory, and fair of face hath wakened to rejoice us.

7. The Gotamas have praised Heaven's radiant Daughter, the leader of the charm of pleasant voices. Dawn, thou conferrest on us strength with offspring and men, conspicuous with kine and horses.

8. O thou who shinest forth in wondrous glory, urged onward by thy strength, auspicious Lady, Dawn, may I gain that wealth, renowned and ample, in brave sons, troops of slaves, far-famed for horses.

9. Bending her looks on all the world, the Goddess shines, widely spreading with her bright eye westward. Waking to motion every living creature, she understands the voice of each adorer.

10. Ancient of days, again again born newly, decking her beauty with the self-same raiment. The Goddess wastes away the life of mortals, like a skilled hunter cutting birds in pieces.

11. She hath appeared discovering heaven's borders: to the far distance she drives off her Sister. Diminishing the days of human creatures, the Lady shines with all her lover's splendour.

12. The bright, the blessed One shines forth extending her rays like kine, as a flood rolls his waters. Never transgressing the divine commandments, she is beheld visible with the sunbeams.

13. O Dawn enriched with ample wealth, bestow on us the wondrous gift Wherewith we may support children and children's sons.

14. Thou radiant mover of sweet sounds, with wealth of horses and of kine Shine thou on us this day, O Dawn auspiciously.

15. O Dawn enriched with holy rites, yoke to thy car thy purple steeds, And then bring thou unto us all felicities.

16. O Asvins wonderful in act, do ye unanimous direct Your chariot to our home wealthy in kine and gold.

17. Ye who brought down the hymn from heaven, a light that giveth light to man, Do ye, O Asvius, bring strength bither unto us.

18. Hither may they who wake at dawn bring, to drink Soma both the Gods Health-givers Wonder-Workers, borne on paths of gold.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एता उ त्या उषसः केतुम् अक्रत पूर्वे अर्धे रजसो भानुम् अञ्जते । निष्कृण्वाना आयुधानीव धृष्णवः प्रति गावो ऽरुषीर् यन्ति मातरः ॥ 2. उद् अपप्तन्न् अरुणा भानवो वृथा स्वायुजो अरुषीर् गा अयुक्षत । अक्रन्न् उषासो वयुनानि पूर्वथा रुशन्तम् भानुम् अरुषीर् अशिश्रयुः ॥ 3. अर्चन्ति नारीर् अपसो न विष्टिभिः समानेन योजनेना परावतः । इषं वहन्तीः सुकृते सुदानवे विश्वेद् अह यजमानाय सुन्वते ॥ 4. अधि पेशांसि वपते नृतूर् इवापोर्णुते वक्ष उस्रेव बर्जहम् । ज्योतिर् विश्वस्मै भुवनाय कृण्वती गावो न व्रजं व्य् उ1षा आवर् तमः ॥ 5. प्रत्य् अर्ची रुशद् अस्या अदर्शि वि तिष्ठते बाधते कृष्णम् अभ्वम् । स्वरुं न पेशो विदथेष्व् अञ्जञ् चित्रं दिवो दुहिता भानुम् अश्रेत् ॥ 6. अतारिष्म तमसस् पारम् अस्योषा उच्छन्ती वयुना कृणोति । श्रिये छन्दो न स्मयते विभाती सुप्रतीका सौमनसायाजीगः ॥ 7. भास्वती नेत्री सूनृतानां दिवः स्तवे दुहिता गोतमेभिः । प्रजावतो नृवतो अश्वबुध्यान् उषो गोअग्रां उप मासि वाजान् ॥ 8. उषस् तम् अश्यां यशसं सुवीरं दासप्रवर्गं रयिम् अश्वबुध्यम् । सुदंससा श्रवसा या विभासि वाजप्रसूता सुभगे बृहन्तम् ॥ 9. विश्वानि देवी भुवनाभिचक्ष्या प्रतीची चक्षुर् उर्विया वि भाति । विश्वं जीवं चरसे बोधयन्ती विश्वस्य वाचम् अविदन् मनायोः ॥ 10. पुनः-पुनर् जायमाना पुराणी समानं वर्णम् अभि शुम्भमाना । श्वघ्नीव कृत्नुर् विज आमिनाना मर्तस्य देवी जरयन्त्य् आयुः ॥ 11. व्यूर्ण्वती दिवो अन्तां अबोध्य् अप स्वसारं सनुतर् युयोति । प्रमिनती मनुष्या युगानि योषा जारस्य चक्षसा वि भाति ॥ 12. पशून् न चित्रा सुभगा प्रथाना सिन्धुर् न क्षोद उर्विया व्य् अश्वैत् । अमिनती दैव्यानि व्रतानि सूर्यस्य चेति रश्मिभिर् दृशाना ॥ 13. उषस् तच् चित्रम् आ भरास्मभ्यं वाजिनीवति । येन तोकं च तनयं च धामहे ॥ 14. उषो अद्येह गोमत्य् अश्वावति विभावरि । रेवद् अस्मे व्य् उच्छ सूनृतावति ॥ 15. युक्ष्वा हि वाजिनीवत्य् अश्वां अद्यारुणां उषः । अथा नो विश्वा सौभगान्य् आ वह ॥ 16. अश्विना वर्तिर् अस्मद् आ गोमद् दस्रा हिरण्यवत् । अर्वाग् रथं समनसा नि यच्छतम् ॥ 17. याव् इत्था श्लोकम् आ दिवो ज्योतिर् जनाय चक्रथुः । आ न ऊर्जं वहतम् अश्विना युवम् ॥ 18. एह देवा मयोभुवा दस्रा हिरण्यवर्तनी । उषर्बुधो वहन्तु सोमपीतये ॥

Transliteration

1. etā u tyā uṣasaḥ ketum akrata pūrve ardhe rajaso bhānum añjate | niṣkṛṇvānā āyudhānīva dhṛṣṇavaḥ prati gāvo 'ruṣīr yanti mātaraḥ || 2. ud apaptann aruṇā bhānavo vṛthā svāyujo aruṣīr gā ayukṣata | akrann uṣāso vayunāni pūrvathā ruśantam bhānum aruṣīr aśiśrayuḥ || 3. arcanti nārīr apaso na viṣṭibhiḥ samānena yojanenā parāvataḥ | iṣaṁ vahantīḥ sukṛte sudānave viśved aha yajamānāya sunvate || 4. adhi peśāṁsi vapate nṛtūr ivāporṇute vakṣa usreva barjaham | jyotir viśvasmai bhuvanāya kṛṇvatī gāvo na vrajaṁ vy u1ṣā āvar tamaḥ || 5. praty arcī ruśad asyā adarśi vi tiṣṭhate bādhate kṛṣṇam abhvam | svaruṁ na peśo vidatheṣv añjañ citraṁ divo duhitā bhānum aśret || 6. atāriṣma tamasas pāram asyoṣā ucchantī vayunā kṛṇoti | śriye chando na smayate vibhātī supratīkā saumanasāyājīgaḥ || 7. bhāsvatī netrī sūnṛtānāṁ divaḥ stave duhitā gotamebhiḥ | prajāvato nṛvato aśvabudhyān uṣo goagrām̐ upa māsi vājān || 8. uṣas tam aśyāṁ yaśasaṁ suvīraṁ dāsapravargaṁ rayim aśvabudhyam | sudaṁsasā śravasā yā vibhāsi vājaprasūtā subhage bṛhantam || 9. viśvāni devī bhuvanābhicakṣyā pratīcī cakṣur urviyā vi bhāti | viśvaṁ jīvaṁ carase bodhayantī viśvasya vācam avidan manāyoḥ || 10. punaḥ-punar jāyamānā purāṇī samānaṁ varṇam abhi śumbhamānā | śvaghnīva kṛtnur vija āminānā martasya devī jarayanty āyuḥ || 11. vyūrṇvatī divo antām̐ abodhy apa svasāraṁ sanutar yuyoti | praminatī manuṣyā yugāni yoṣā jārasya cakṣasā vi bhāti || 12. paśūn na citrā subhagā prathānā sindhur na kṣoda urviyā vy aśvait | aminatī daivyāni vratāni sūryasya ceti raśmibhir dṛśānā || 13. uṣas tac citram ā bharāsmabhyaṁ vājinīvati | yena tokaṁ ca tanayaṁ ca dhāmahe || 14. uṣo adyeha gomaty aśvāvati vibhāvari | revad asme vy uccha sūnṛtāvati || 15. yukṣvā hi vājinīvaty aśvām̐ adyāruṇām̐ uṣaḥ | athā no viśvā saubhagāny ā vaha || 16. aśvinā vartir asmad ā gomad dasrā hiraṇyavat | arvāg rathaṁ samanasā ni yacchatam || 17. yāv itthā ślokam ā divo jyotir janāya cakrathuḥ | ā na ūrjaṁ vahatam aśvinā yuvam || 18. eha devā mayobhuvā dasrā hiraṇyavartanī | uṣarbudho vahantu somapītaye ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.93 — Hymn 93. Agni-Sona

1. AGNI and Soma, mighty Pair, graciously hearken to my call, Accept in friendly wise my hymn, and prosper him who offers gifts.

2. The man who honours you to-day, Agni and Soma, with this hymn, Bestow on him heroic strength, increase of kine, and noble steeds.

3. The man who offers holy oil and burnt oblations unto you, Agni and Soma, shall enjoy great strength, with offspring, all his life.

4. Agni and Soma, famed is that your. prowess wherewith ye stole the kine, his food, from Pani. Ye caused the brood of Brsaya to perish; ye found the light, the single light for many.

5. Agni and Soma, joined in operation ye have set up the shining lights in heaven. From curse and from reproach, Agni and Soma, ye freed the rivers that were bound in fetters.

6. One of you Mitarisvan brought from heaven, the Falcon rent the other from the mountain. Strengthened by holy prayer Agni and Soma have made us ample room for sacrificing.

7. Taste, Agni, Soma, this prepared oblation; accept it, Mighty Ones, and let it please you. Vouchsafe us good protection and kind favour: grant to the sacrificer health and riches.

8. Whoso with oil and poured oblation honours, with God-devoted heart, Agni and Soma,- Protect his sacrifice, preserve him from distress, grant to the sacrificer great felicity.

9. Invoked together, mates in wealth, AgniSoma, accept our hymns: Together be among the Gods.

10. Agni and Soma, unto him who worships you with holy oil <51> Shine forth an ample recompense.

11. Agni and Sonia, be ye pleased with these oblations brought to you, And come, together, nigh to us.

12. Agni and Soma, cherish well our horses, and let our cows be fat who yield oblations. Grant power to us and to our wealthy patrons, and cause our holy rites to be successful.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्नीषोमाव् इमं सु मे शृणुतं वृषणा हवम् । प्रति सूक्तानि हर्यतम् भवतं दाशुषे मयः ॥ 2. अग्नीषोमा यो अद्य वाम् इदं वचः सपर्यति । तस्मै धत्तं सुवीर्यं गवाम् पोषं स्वश्व्यम् ॥ 3. अग्नीषोमा य आहुतिं यो वां दाशाद् धविष्कृतिम् । स प्रजया सुवीर्यं विश्वम् आयुर् व्य् अश्नवत् ॥ 4. अग्नीषोमा चेति तद् वीर्यं वां यद् अमुष्णीतम् अवसम् पणिं गाः । अवातिरतम् बृसयस्य शेषो ऽविन्दतं ज्योतिर् एकम् बहुभ्यः ॥ 5. युवम् एतानि दिवि रोचनान्य् अग्निश् च सोम सक्रतू अधत्तम् । युवं सिन्धूंर् अभिशस्तेर् अवद्याद् अग्नीषोमाव् अमुञ्चतं गृभीतान् ॥ 6. आन्यं दिवो मातरिश्वा जभारामथ्नाद् अन्यम् परि श्येनो अद्रेः । अग्नीषोमा ब्रह्मणा वावृधानोरुं यज्ञाय चक्रथुर् उ लोकम् ॥ 7. अग्नीषोमा हविषः प्रस्थितस्य वीतं हर्यतं वृषणा जुषेथाम् । सुशर्माणा स्ववसा हि भूतम् अथा धत्तं यजमानाय शं योः ॥ 8. यो अग्नीषोमा हविषा सपर्याद् देवद्रीचा मनसा यो घृतेन । तस्य व्रतं रक्षतम् पातम् अंहसो विशे जनाय महि शर्म यच्छतम् ॥ 9. अग्नीषोमा सवेदसा सहूती वनतं गिरः । सं देवत्रा बभूवथुः ॥ 10. अग्नीषोमाव् अनेन वां यो वां घृतेन दाशति । तस्मै दीदयतम् बृहत् ॥ 11. अग्नीषोमाव् इमानि नो युवं हव्या जुजोषतम् । आ यातम् उप नः सचा ॥ 12. अग्नीषोमा पिपृतम् अर्वतो न आ प्यायन्ताम् उस्रिया हव्यसूदः । अस्मे बलानि मघवत्सु धत्तं कृणुतं नो अध्वरं श्रुष्टिमन्तम् ॥

Transliteration

1. agnīṣomāv imaṁ su me śṛṇutaṁ vṛṣaṇā havam | prati sūktāni haryatam bhavataṁ dāśuṣe mayaḥ || 2. agnīṣomā yo adya vām idaṁ vacaḥ saparyati | tasmai dhattaṁ suvīryaṁ gavām poṣaṁ svaśvyam || 3. agnīṣomā ya āhutiṁ yo vāṁ dāśād dhaviṣkṛtim | sa prajayā suvīryaṁ viśvam āyur vy aśnavat || 4. agnīṣomā ceti tad vīryaṁ vāṁ yad amuṣṇītam avasam paṇiṁ gāḥ | avātiratam bṛsayasya śeṣo 'vindataṁ jyotir ekam bahubhyaḥ || 5. yuvam etāni divi rocanāny agniś ca soma sakratū adhattam | yuvaṁ sindhūm̐r abhiśaster avadyād agnīṣomāv amuñcataṁ gṛbhītān || 6. ānyaṁ divo mātariśvā jabhārāmathnād anyam pari śyeno adreḥ | agnīṣomā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānoruṁ yajñāya cakrathur u lokam || 7. agnīṣomā haviṣaḥ prasthitasya vītaṁ haryataṁ vṛṣaṇā juṣethām | suśarmāṇā svavasā hi bhūtam athā dhattaṁ yajamānāya śaṁ yoḥ || 8. yo agnīṣomā haviṣā saparyād devadrīcā manasā yo ghṛtena | tasya vrataṁ rakṣatam pātam aṁhaso viśe janāya mahi śarma yacchatam || 9. agnīṣomā savedasā sahūtī vanataṁ giraḥ | saṁ devatrā babhūvathuḥ || 10. agnīṣomāv anena vāṁ yo vāṁ ghṛtena dāśati | tasmai dīdayatam bṛhat || 11. agnīṣomāv imāni no yuvaṁ havyā jujoṣatam | ā yātam upa naḥ sacā || 12. agnīṣomā pipṛtam arvato na ā pyāyantām usriyā havyasūdaḥ | asme balāni maghavatsu dhattaṁ kṛṇutaṁ no adhvaraṁ śruṣṭimantam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.94 — Hymn 94. Agni

1. FOR Jatavedas worthy of our praise will we frame with our mind this eulogy as 'twere a car. For good, in his assembly, is this care of ours. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

2. The man for whom thou sacrificest prospereth, dwelleth without a foe, gaineth heroic might. He waxeth strong, distress never approacheth him. Let us riot, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

3. May we have power to kindle thee. Fulfil our thoughts. In thee the Gods eat the presented offering, Bring hither the Adityas, for we long for them. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

4. We will bring fuel and prepare burnt offerings, reminding thee at each successive festival. Fulfil our thought that so we may prolong our lives. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

5. His ministers move forth, the guardians of the folk, protecting quadruped and biped with their rays. Mighty art thou, the wondrous herald of the Dawn. Let us not in thy friend. ship, Agni, suffer harm.

6. Thou art Presenter and the chief Invoker, thou Director, Purifier, great High Priest by birth. Knowing all priestly work thou perfectest it, Sage. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

7. Lovely of form art thou, alike on every side; though far, thou shinest brightly as if close at hand. O God, thou seest through even the dark of night. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

8. Gods, foremost he his car who pours libations out, and let our hymn prevail o'er evil-hearted men. Attend to this our speech and make it prosper well. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

9. Smite with thy weapons those of evil speech and thought, devouring demons, whether near or tar away. Then to the singer give free way for sacrifice. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

10. When to thy chariot thou hadst yoked two red steeds and two ruddy steeds, wind-sped, thy roar was like a bull's. Thou with smoke-bannered flame attackest forest trees. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

11. Then at thy roar the very birds are terrified, when, eating-up the grass, thy sparks fly forth abroad. Then is it easy for thee and thy car to pass. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

12. He hath the Power to soothe Mitra and Varuna: wonderful is the Maruts' wrath when they descend. Be gracious; let their hearts he turned to us again. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

13. Thou art a God, thou art the wondrous Friend of Gods, the Vasu of the Vasus, fair in sacrifice. Under, thine own most wide protection may we dwell. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

14. This is thy grace that, kindled in thine own abode, invoked with Soma thou soundest forth most benign, Thou givest wealth and treasure to the worshipper. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

15. To whom thou, Lord of goodly riches, grantest freedom from every sin with perfect wholeness, Whom with good strength thou quikenest, with children and wealth-may we be they, Eternal Being.

16. Such, Agni, thou who knowest all good fortune, God, lengthen here the days of our existence. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमं स्तोमम् अर्हते जातवेदसे रथम् इव सम् महेमा मनीषया । भद्रा हि नः प्रमतिर् अस्य संसद्य् अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 2. यस्मै त्वम् आयजसे स साधत्य् अनर्वा क्षेति दधते सुवीर्यम् । स तूताव नैनम् अश्नोत्य् अंहतिर् अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 3. शकेम त्वा समिधं साधया धियस् त्वे देवा हविर् अदन्त्य् आहुतम् । त्वम् आदित्यां आ वह तान् ह्य् उ1श्मस्य् अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 4. भरामेध्मं कृणवामा हवींषि ते चितयन्तः पर्वणा-पर्वणा वयम् । जीवातवे प्रतरं साधया धियो ऽग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 5. विशां गोपा अस्य चरन्ति जन्तवो द्विपच् च यद् उत चतुष्पद् अक्तुभिः । चित्रः प्रकेत उषसो महां अस्य् अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 6. त्वम् अध्वर्युर् उत होतासि पूर्व्यः प्रशास्ता पोता जनुषा पुरोहितः । विश्वा विद्वां आर्त्विज्या धीर पुष्यस्य् अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 7. यो विश्वतः सुप्रतीकः सदृङ्ङ् असि दूरे चित् सन् तळिद् इवाति रोचसे । रात्र्याश् चिद् अन्धो अति देव पश्यस्य् अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 8. पूर्वो देवा भवतु सुन्वतो रथो ऽस्माकं शंसो अभ्य् अस्तु दूढ्यः । तद् आ जानीतोत पुष्यता वचो ऽग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 9. वधैर् दुःशंसां अप दूढ्यो जहि दूरे वा ये अन्ति वा के चिद् अत्रिणः । अथा यज्ञाय गृणते सुगं कृध्य् अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 10. यद् अयुक्था अरुषा रोहिता रथे वातजूता वृषभस्येव ते रवः । आद् इन्वसि वनिनो धूमकेतुनाग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 11. अध स्वनाद् उत बिभ्युः पतत्रिणो द्रप्सा यत् ते यवसादो व्य् अस्थिरन् । सुगं तत् ते तावकेभ्यो रथेभ्यो ऽग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 12. अयम् मित्रस्य वरुणस्य धायसे ऽवयाताम् मरुतां हेळो अद्भुतः । मृळा सु नो भूत्व् एषाम् मनः पुनर् अग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 13. देवो देवानाम् असि मित्रो अद्भुतो वसुर् वसूनाम् असि चारुर् अध्वरे । शर्मन् स्याम तव सप्रथस्तमे ऽग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 14. तत् ते भद्रं यत् समिद्धः स्वे दमे सोमाहुतो जरसे मृळयत्तमः । दधासि रत्नं द्रविणं च दाशुषे ऽग्ने सख्ये मा रिषामा वयं तव ॥ 15. यस्मै त्वं सुद्रविणो ददाशो ऽनागास्त्वम् अदिते सर्वताता । यम् भद्रेण शवसा चोदयासि प्रजावता राधसा ते स्याम ॥ 16. स त्वम् अग्ने सौभगत्वस्य विद्वान् अस्माकम् आयुः प्र तिरेह देव । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. imaṁ stomam arhate jātavedase ratham iva sam mahemā manīṣayā | bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṁsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 2. yasmai tvam āyajase sa sādhaty anarvā kṣeti dadhate suvīryam | sa tūtāva nainam aśnoty aṁhatir agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 3. śakema tvā samidhaṁ sādhayā dhiyas tve devā havir adanty āhutam | tvam ādityām̐ ā vaha tān hy u1śmasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 4. bharāmedhmaṁ kṛṇavāmā havīṁṣi te citayantaḥ parvaṇā-parvaṇā vayam | jīvātave prataraṁ sādhayā dhiyo 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 5. viśāṁ gopā asya caranti jantavo dvipac ca yad uta catuṣpad aktubhiḥ | citraḥ praketa uṣaso mahām̐ asy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 6. tvam adhvaryur uta hotāsi pūrvyaḥ praśāstā potā januṣā purohitaḥ | viśvā vidvām̐ ārtvijyā dhīra puṣyasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 7. yo viśvataḥ supratīkaḥ sadṛṅṅ asi dūre cit san taḻid ivāti rocase | rātryāś cid andho ati deva paśyasy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 8. pūrvo devā bhavatu sunvato ratho 'smākaṁ śaṁso abhy astu dūḍhyaḥ | tad ā jānītota puṣyatā vaco 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 9. vadhair duḥśaṁsām̐ apa dūḍhyo jahi dūre vā ye anti vā ke cid atriṇaḥ | athā yajñāya gṛṇate sugaṁ kṛdhy agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 10. yad ayukthā aruṣā rohitā rathe vātajūtā vṛṣabhasyeva te ravaḥ | ād invasi vanino dhūmaketunāgne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 11. adha svanād uta bibhyuḥ patatriṇo drapsā yat te yavasādo vy asthiran | sugaṁ tat te tāvakebhyo rathebhyo 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 12. ayam mitrasya varuṇasya dhāyase 'vayātām marutāṁ heḻo adbhutaḥ | mṛḻā su no bhūtv eṣām manaḥ punar agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 13. devo devānām asi mitro adbhuto vasur vasūnām asi cārur adhvare | śarman syāma tava saprathastame 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 14. tat te bhadraṁ yat samiddhaḥ sve dame somāhuto jarase mṛḻayattamaḥ | dadhāsi ratnaṁ draviṇaṁ ca dāśuṣe 'gne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṁ tava || 15. yasmai tvaṁ sudraviṇo dadāśo 'nāgāstvam adite sarvatātā | yam bhadreṇa śavasā codayāsi prajāvatā rādhasā te syāma || 16. sa tvam agne saubhagatvasya vidvān asmākam āyuḥ pra tireha deva | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.95 — Hymn 95. Agni

1. To fair goals travel Two unlike in semblance: each in succession nourishes an infant. One bears a Godlike Babe of golden colour; bright and fair-shining, is he with the other.

2. Tvastar's ten daughters, vigilant and youthful, produced this Infant borne to sundry quarters. They bear around him whose long flames are pointed, fulgent among mankind with native splendour. <52>

3. Three several places of his birth they honour, in mid-air, in the heaven, and in the waters. Governing in the cast of earthly regions, the seasons hath he stablished in their order.

4. Who of you knows this secret One? The Infant by his own nature hath brought forth his Mothers. The germ of many, from the waters' bosom he goes forth, wise and great, of Godlike nature.

5. Visible, fair, he grows in native brightness uplifted in the lap of waving waters. When he was born both Tvastar's worlds were frightened: they turn to him and reverence the Lion.

6. The Two auspicious Ones, like women, tend him: like lowing cows they seek him in their manner. He is the Lord of Might among the mighty; him, on the right, they balm with their oblations.

7. Like Savitar his arms with might he stretches; awful, he strives grasping the world's two borders. He forces out from all a brilliant vesture, yea, from his Mothers draws he forth new raiment.

8. He makes him a most noble form of splendour, decking him in his home with milk and waters. The Sage adorns the depths of air with wisdom . this is the meeting where the Gods are worshipped.

9. Wide through the firmament spreads forth triumphant the far-resplendent strength of' thee the Mighty. Kindled by us do thou preserve us, Agni, with all thy self-bright undiminished succours.

10. In dry spots he makes stream, and course, and torrent, and inundates the earth with floods that glisten. All ancient things within his maw he gathers, and moves among the new fresh-sprouting grasses.

11. Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously for glory. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. द्वे विरूपे चरतः स्वर्थे अन्यान्या वत्सम् उप धापयेते । हरिर् अन्यस्याम् भवति स्वधावाञ् छुक्रो अन्यस्यां ददृशे सुवर्चाः ॥ 2. दशेमं त्वष्टुर् जनयन्त गर्भम् अतन्द्रासो युवतयो विभृत्रम् । तिग्मानीकं स्वयशसं जनेषु विरोचमानम् परि षीं नयन्ति ॥ 3. त्रीणि जाना परि भूषन्त्य् अस्य समुद्र एकं दिव्य् एकम् अप्सु । पूर्वाम् अनु प्र दिशम् पार्थिवानाम् ऋतून् प्रशासद् वि दधाव् अनुष्ठु ॥ 4. क इमं वो निण्यम् आ चिकेत वत्सो मातॄर् जनयत स्वधाभिः । बह्वीनां गर्भो अपसाम् उपस्थान् महान् कविर् निश् चरति स्वधावान् ॥ 5. आविष्ट्यो वर्धते चारुर् आसु जिह्मानाम् ऊर्ध्वः स्वयशा उपस्थे । उभे त्वष्टुर् बिभ्यतुर् जायमानात् प्रतीची सिंहम् प्रति जोषयेते ॥ 6. उभे भद्रे जोषयेते न मेने गावो न वाश्रा उप तस्थुर् एवैः । स दक्षाणां दक्षपतिर् बभूवाञ्जन्ति यं दक्षिणतो हविर्भिः ॥ 7. उद् यंयमीति सवितेव बाहू उभे सिचौ यतते भीम ऋञ्जन् । उच् छुक्रम् अत्कम् अजते सिमस्मान् नवा मातृभ्यो वसना जहाति ॥ 8. त्वेषं रूपं कृणुत उत्तरं यत् सम्पृञ्चानः सदने गोभिर् अद्भिः । कविर् बुध्नम् परि मर्मृज्यते धीः सा देवताता समितिर् बभूव ॥ 9. उरु ते ज्रयः पर्य् एति बुध्नं विरोचमानम् महिषस्य धाम । विश्वेभिर् अग्ने स्वयशोभिर् इद्धो ऽदब्धेभिः पायुभिः पाह्य् अस्मान् ॥ 10. धन्वन् स्रोतः कृणुते गातुम् ऊर्मिं शुक्रैर् ऊर्मिभिर् अभि नक्षति क्षाम् । विश्वा सनानि जठरेषु धत्ते ऽन्तर् नवासु चरति प्रसूषु ॥ 11. एवा नो अग्ने समिधा वृधानो रेवत् पावक श्रवसे वि भाहि । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. dve virūpe carataḥ svarthe anyānyā vatsam upa dhāpayete | harir anyasyām bhavati svadhāvāñ chukro anyasyāṁ dadṛśe suvarcāḥ || 2. daśemaṁ tvaṣṭur janayanta garbham atandrāso yuvatayo vibhṛtram | tigmānīkaṁ svayaśasaṁ janeṣu virocamānam pari ṣīṁ nayanti || 3. trīṇi jānā pari bhūṣanty asya samudra ekaṁ divy ekam apsu | pūrvām anu pra diśam pārthivānām ṛtūn praśāsad vi dadhāv anuṣṭhu || 4. ka imaṁ vo niṇyam ā ciketa vatso mātṝr janayata svadhābhiḥ | bahvīnāṁ garbho apasām upasthān mahān kavir niś carati svadhāvān || 5. āviṣṭyo vardhate cārur āsu jihmānām ūrdhvaḥ svayaśā upasthe | ubhe tvaṣṭur bibhyatur jāyamānāt pratīcī siṁham prati joṣayete || 6. ubhe bhadre joṣayete na mene gāvo na vāśrā upa tasthur evaiḥ | sa dakṣāṇāṁ dakṣapatir babhūvāñjanti yaṁ dakṣiṇato havirbhiḥ || 7. ud yaṁyamīti saviteva bāhū ubhe sicau yatate bhīma ṛñjan | uc chukram atkam ajate simasmān navā mātṛbhyo vasanā jahāti || 8. tveṣaṁ rūpaṁ kṛṇuta uttaraṁ yat sampṛñcānaḥ sadane gobhir adbhiḥ | kavir budhnam pari marmṛjyate dhīḥ sā devatātā samitir babhūva || 9. uru te jrayaḥ pary eti budhnaṁ virocamānam mahiṣasya dhāma | viśvebhir agne svayaśobhir iddho 'dabdhebhiḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhy asmān || 10. dhanvan srotaḥ kṛṇute gātum ūrmiṁ śukrair ūrmibhir abhi nakṣati kṣām | viśvā sanāni jaṭhareṣu dhatte 'ntar navāsu carati prasūṣu || 11. evā no agne samidhā vṛdhāno revat pāvaka śravase vi bhāhi | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.96 — Hymn 96. Agni

1. HE in the ancient way by strength engendered, lo! straight hath taken to himself all wisdom. The waters and the bowl have made him friendly. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

2. At Ayu's ancient call he by his wisdom gave all this progeny of men their being, And, by refulgent light, heaven and the waters. The Gods possessed the wealth. bestowing Agni.

3. Praise him, ye Aryan folk, as chief performer of sacrifice adored and ever toiling, Well-tended, Son of Strength, the Constant Giver. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

4. That Matarisvan rich in wealth and treasure, light-winner, finds a pathway for his offispring. Guard of our folk, Father of earth and heaven. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

5. Night and Dawn, changing each the other's colour, meeting together suckle one same Infant: Golden between the heaven and earth he shineth. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

6. Root of wealth, gathering-place of treasures, banner of sacrifice, who grants the suppliant's wishes: Preserving him as their own life immortal, the Gods possessed the wealth-bestowing Agni.

7. Now and of old the home of wealth, the mansion of what is born and what was born aforetime, Guard of what is and what will be hereafter,-the Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

8. May the Wealth-Giver grant us conquering riches; may the Wealth-Giver grant us wealth with heroes. May the Wealth-Giver grant us food with offspring, and length of days may the Wealth-Giver send us.

9. Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously for glory. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. स प्रत्नथा सहसा जायमानः सद्यः काव्यानि बळ् अधत्त विश्वा । आपश् च मित्रं धिषणा च साधन् देवा अग्निं धारयन् द्रविणोदाम् ॥ 2. स पूर्वया निविदा कव्यतायोर् इमाः प्रजा अजनयन् मनूनाम् । विवस्वता चक्षसा द्याम् अपश् च देवा अग्निं धारयन् द्रविणोदाम् ॥ 3. तम् ईळत प्रथमं यज्ञसाधं विश आरीर् आहुतम् ऋञ्जसानम् । ऊर्जः पुत्रम् भरतं सृप्रदानुं देवा अग्निं धारयन् द्रविणोदाम् ॥ 4. स मातरिश्वा पुरुवारपुष्टिर् विदद् गातुं तनयाय स्वर्वित् । विशां गोपा जनिता रोदस्योर् देवा अग्निं धारयन् द्रविणोदाम् ॥ 5. नक्तोषासा वर्णम् आमेम्याने धापयेते शिशुम् एकं समीची । द्यावाक्षामा रुक्मो अन्तर् वि भाति देवा अग्निं धारयन् द्रविणोदाम् ॥ 6. रायो बुध्नः संगमनो वसूनां यज्ञस्य केतुर् मन्मसाधनो वेः । अमृतत्वं रक्षमाणास एनं देवा अग्निं धारयन् द्रविणोदाम् ॥ 7. नू च पुरा च सदनं रयीणां जातस्य च जायमानस्य च क्षाम् । सतश् च गोपाम् भवतश् च भूरेर् देवा अग्निं धारयन् द्रविणोदाम् ॥ 8. द्रविणोदा द्रविणसस् तुरस्य द्रविणोदाः सनरस्य प्र यंसत् । द्रविणोदा वीरवतीम् इषं नो द्रविणोदा रासते दीर्घम् आयुः ॥ 9. एवा नो अग्ने समिधा वृधानो रेवत् पावक श्रवसे वि भाहि । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. sa pratnathā sahasā jāyamānaḥ sadyaḥ kāvyāni baḻ adhatta viśvā | āpaś ca mitraṁ dhiṣaṇā ca sādhan devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām || 2. sa pūrvayā nividā kavyatāyor imāḥ prajā ajanayan manūnām | vivasvatā cakṣasā dyām apaś ca devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām || 3. tam īḻata prathamaṁ yajñasādhaṁ viśa ārīr āhutam ṛñjasānam | ūrjaḥ putram bharataṁ sṛpradānuṁ devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām || 4. sa mātariśvā puruvārapuṣṭir vidad gātuṁ tanayāya svarvit | viśāṁ gopā janitā rodasyor devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām || 5. naktoṣāsā varṇam āmemyāne dhāpayete śiśum ekaṁ samīcī | dyāvākṣāmā rukmo antar vi bhāti devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām || 6. rāyo budhnaḥ saṁgamano vasūnāṁ yajñasya ketur manmasādhano veḥ | amṛtatvaṁ rakṣamāṇāsa enaṁ devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām || 7. nū ca purā ca sadanaṁ rayīṇāṁ jātasya ca jāyamānasya ca kṣām | sataś ca gopām bhavataś ca bhūrer devā agniṁ dhārayan draviṇodām || 8. draviṇodā draviṇasas turasya draviṇodāḥ sanarasya pra yaṁsat | draviṇodā vīravatīm iṣaṁ no draviṇodā rāsate dīrgham āyuḥ || 9. evā no agne samidhā vṛdhāno revat pāvaka śravase vi bhāhi | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.97 — Hymn 97. Agni

1. CHASING with light our sin away, O Agni, shine thou wealth on us. May his light chase our sin away.

2. For goodly fields, for pleasant homes, for wealth we sacrifice to thee. May his light chase our sin away.

3. Best praiser of all these be he; foremost, our chiefs who sacrifice. May his light chase our sin away.

4. So that thy worshippers and we, thine, Agni, in our sons may live. May his light chase our sin away. <53>

5. As ever- conquering Agni's beams of splendour go to every side, May his light chase our sin away.

6. To every side thy face is turned, thou art triumphant everywhere. May his light chase our sin away.

7. O thou whose face looks every way, bear us past foes as in a ship. May his light chase our sin away.

8. As in a ship, convey thou us for our advantage o'er the flood. May his light chase our sin away.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् अग्ने शुशुग्ध्य् आ रयिम् । अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् ॥ 2. सुक्षेत्रिया सुगातुया वसूया च यजामहे । अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् ॥ 3. प्र यद् भन्दिष्ठ एषाम् प्रास्माकासश् च सूरयः । अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् ॥ 4. प्र यत् ते अग्ने सूरयो जायेमहि प्र ते वयम् । अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् ॥ 5. प्र यद् अग्नेः सहस्वतो विश्वतो यन्ति भानवः । अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् ॥ 6. त्वं हि विश्वतोमुख विश्वतः परिभूर् असि । अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् ॥ 7. द्विषो नो विश्वतोमुखाति नावेव पारय । अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् ॥ 8. स नः सिन्धुम् इव नावयाति पर्षा स्वस्तये । अप नः शोशुचद् अघम् ॥

Transliteration

1. apa naḥ śośucad agham agne śuśugdhy ā rayim | apa naḥ śośucad agham || 2. sukṣetriyā sugātuyā vasūyā ca yajāmahe | apa naḥ śośucad agham || 3. pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣām prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ | apa naḥ śośucad agham || 4. pra yat te agne sūrayo jāyemahi pra te vayam | apa naḥ śośucad agham || 5. pra yad agneḥ sahasvato viśvato yanti bhānavaḥ | apa naḥ śośucad agham || 6. tvaṁ hi viśvatomukha viśvataḥ paribhūr asi | apa naḥ śośucad agham || 7. dviṣo no viśvatomukhāti nāveva pāraya | apa naḥ śośucad agham || 8. sa naḥ sindhum iva nāvayāti parṣā svastaye | apa naḥ śośucad agham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.98 — Hymn 98. Agni

1. STILL in Vaisvanara's grace may we continue: yea, he is King supreme o'er all things living. Sprung hence to life upon this All he looketh. Vaisvanara hath rivalry with Surya.

2. Present in heaven, in earth, all-present Agni,-all plants that grow on ground hath he pervaded. May Agni, may Vaisvanara with vigour, present, preserve us day and night from foemen.

3. Be this thy truth, Vaisvanara, to us-ward: let wealth in rich abundance gather round us. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वैश्वानरस्य सुमतौ स्याम राजा हि कम् भुवनानाम् अभिश्रीः । इतो जातो विश्वम् इदं वि चष्टे वैश्वानरो यतते सूर्येण ॥ 2. पृष्टो दिवि पृष्टो अग्निः पृथिव्याम् पृष्टो विश्वा ओषधीर् आ विवेश । वैश्वानरः सहसा पृष्टो अग्निः स नो दिवा स रिषः पातु नक्तम् ॥ 3. वैश्वानर तव तत् सत्यम् अस्त्व् अस्मान् रायो मघवानः सचन्ताम् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. vaiśvānarasya sumatau syāma rājā hi kam bhuvanānām abhiśrīḥ | ito jāto viśvam idaṁ vi caṣṭe vaiśvānaro yatate sūryeṇa || 2. pṛṣṭo divi pṛṣṭo agniḥ pṛthivyām pṛṣṭo viśvā oṣadhīr ā viveśa | vaiśvānaraḥ sahasā pṛṣṭo agniḥ sa no divā sa riṣaḥ pātu naktam || 3. vaiśvānara tava tat satyam astv asmān rāyo maghavānaḥ sacantām | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.99 — Hymn 99. Agni

1. FOR Jatavedas let us press the Soma: may he consume the wealth of the malignant. May Agni carry us through all our troubles, through grief as in a boat across the river.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. जातवेदसे सुनवाम सोमम् अरातीयतो नि दहाति वेदः । स नः पर्षद् अति दुर्गाणि विश्वा नावेव सिन्धुं दुरितात्य् अग्निः ॥

Transliteration

1. jātavedase sunavāma somam arātīyato ni dahāti vedaḥ | sa naḥ parṣad ati durgāṇi viśvā nāveva sindhuṁ duritāty agniḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.100 — Hymn 100. Indra

1. MAY he who hath his home with strength, the Mighty, the King supreme of earth and spacious heaven, Lord of true power, to he invoked in battles,-may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

2. Whose way is unattainable like Surya's: he in each fight is the strong Vrtra-slayer, Mightiest with his Friends in his own courses. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

3. Whose paths go forth in their great might resistless, forthmilking, as it were, heaven's genial moisture. With manly strength triumphant, foe-subduer,-may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

4. Among Angirases he was the chiefest, a Friend with friends, mighty amid the mighty. Praiser mid praisers, honoured most of singers. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

5. Strong with the Rudras as with his own children, in manly battle conquering his foemen ' With his close comrades doing deeds of glory,-may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

6. Humbler of pride, exciter of the conflict, the Lord of heroes, God invoked of many, May he this day gain with our men the sunlight. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be oursuccour.

7. His help hath made him cheerer in the battle, the folk have made him guardian of their comfort. Sole Lord is he of every holy service. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

8. To him the Hero, on high days of prowess, heroes for help and booty shall betake them. He hath found light even in the blinding darkness. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

9. He with his left hand checketh even the mighty, and with his righthand gathereth up the booty. Even with the humble he acquireth riches. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

10. With hosts on foot and cars he winneth treasures: well is he known this day by all the people. With manly might he conquereth those who hate him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

11. When in his ways with kinsmen or with strangers he speedeth to the fight, invoked of many, For gain of waters, and of sons and grandsons, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

12. Awful and fierce, fiend-slayer, thunder-wielder, with boundless knowledge, hymned by hundreds, mighty, In strength like Soma, guard of the Five Peoples, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

13. Winning the light, hitherward roars his thunder like the terrific mighty voice of Heaven. Rich gifts and treasures evermore attend him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour. <54>

14. Whose home eternal through his strength surrounds him on every side, his laud, the earth and heaven, May he, delighted with our service, save us. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

15. The limit of whose power not Gods by Godhead, nor mortal men have reached, nor yet the Waters. Both Earth and Heaven in vigour he surpasseth. May Indra, girt by Maruts, he our succour.

16. The red and tawny mare, blaze-marked, high standing, celestial who, to bring Rjrasva riches, Drew at the pole the chariot yoked with stallions, joyous, among the hosts of men was noted.

17. The Varsagiras unto thee, O Indra, the Mighty One, sing forth this laud to please thee, Rjrasva with his fellows, Ambarisa, Suradhas, Sahadeva, Bhayamana.

18. He, much invoked, hath slain Dasyus and Simyus, after his wont, and laid them low with arrows. The mighty Thunderer with his fair-complexioned friends won the land, the sunlight, and the waters.

19. May Indra evermore be our protector, and unimperilled may we win the booty. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. स यो वृषा वृष्ण्येभिः समोका महो दिवः पृथिव्याश् च सम्राट् । सतीनसत्वा हव्यो भरेषु मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 2. यस्यानाप्तः सूर्यस्येव यामो भरे-भरे वृत्रहा शुष्मो अस्ति । वृषन्तमः सखिभिः स्वेभिर् एवैर् मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 3. दिवो न यस्य रेतसो दुघानाः पन्थासो यन्ति शवसापरीताः । तरद्द्वेषाः सासहिः पौंस्येभिर् मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 4. सो अङ्गिरोभिर् अङ्गिरस्तमो भूद् वृषा वृषभिः सखिभिः सखा सन् । ऋग्मिभिर् ऋग्मी गातुभिर् ज्येष्ठो मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 5. स सूनुभिर् न रुद्रेभिर् ऋभ्वा नृषाह्ये सासह्वां अमित्रान् । सनीळेभिः श्रवस्यानि तूर्वन् मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 6. स मन्युमीः समदनस्य कर्तास्माकेभिर् नृभिः सूर्यं सनत् । अस्मिन्न् अहन् सत्पतिः पुरुहूतो मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 7. तम् ऊतयो रणयञ् छूरसातौ तं क्षेमस्य क्षितयः कृण्वत त्राम् । स विश्वस्य करुणस्येश एको मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 8. तम् अप्सन्त शवस उत्सवेषु नरो नरम् अवसे तं धनाय । सो अन्धे चित् तमसि ज्योतिर् विदन् मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 9. स सव्येन यमति व्राधतश् चित् स दक्षिणे संगृभीता कृतानि । स कीरिणा चित् सनिता धनानि मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 10. स ग्रामेभिः सनिता स रथेभिर् विदे विश्वाभिः कृष्टिभिर् न्व् अ1द्य । स पौंस्येभिर् अभिभूर् अशस्तीर् मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 11. स जामिभिर् यत् समजाति मीळ्हे ऽजामिभिर् वा पुरुहूत एवैः । अपां तोकस्य तनयस्य जेषे मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 12. स वज्रभृद् दस्युहा भीम उग्रः सहस्रचेताः शतनीथ ऋभ्वा । चम्रीषो न शवसा पाञ्चजन्यो मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 13. तस्य वज्रः क्रन्दति स्मत् स्वर्षा दिवो न त्वेषो रवथः शिमीवान् । तं सचन्ते सनयस् तं धनानि मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 14. यस्याजस्रं शवसा मानम् उक्थम् परिभुजद् रोदसी विश्वतः सीम् । स पारिषत् क्रतुभिर् मन्दसानो मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 15. न यस्य देवा देवता न मर्ता आपश् चन शवसो अन्तम् आपुः । स प्ररिक्वा त्वक्षसा क्ष्मो दिवश् च मरुत्वान् नो भवत्व् इन्द्र ऊती ॥ 16. रोहिच् छ्यावा सुमदंशुर् ललामीर् द्युक्षा राय ऋज्राश्वस्य । वृषण्वन्तम् बिभ्रती धूर्षु रथम् मन्द्रा चिकेत नाहुषीषु विक्षु ॥ 17. एतत् त्यत् त इन्द्र वृष्ण उक्थं वार्षागिरा अभि गृणन्ति राधः । ऋज्राश्वः प्रष्टिभिर् अम्बरीषः सहदेवो भयमानः सुराधाः ॥ 18. दस्यूञ् छिम्यूंश् च पुरुहूत एवैर् हत्वा पृथिव्यां शर्वा नि बर्हीत् । सनत् क्षेत्रं सखिभिः श्वित्न्येभिः सनत् सूर्यं सनद् अपः सुवज्रः ॥ 19. विश्वाहेन्द्रो अधिवक्ता नो अस्त्व् अपरिह्वृताः सनुयाम वाजम् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. sa yo vṛṣā vṛṣṇyebhiḥ samokā maho divaḥ pṛthivyāś ca samrāṭ | satīnasatvā havyo bhareṣu marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 2. yasyānāptaḥ sūryasyeva yāmo bhare-bhare vṛtrahā śuṣmo asti | vṛṣantamaḥ sakhibhiḥ svebhir evair marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 3. divo na yasya retaso dughānāḥ panthāso yanti śavasāparītāḥ | taraddveṣāḥ sāsahiḥ pauṁsyebhir marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 4. so aṅgirobhir aṅgirastamo bhūd vṛṣā vṛṣabhiḥ sakhibhiḥ sakhā san | ṛgmibhir ṛgmī gātubhir jyeṣṭho marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 5. sa sūnubhir na rudrebhir ṛbhvā nṛṣāhye sāsahvām̐ amitrān | sanīḻebhiḥ śravasyāni tūrvan marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 6. sa manyumīḥ samadanasya kartāsmākebhir nṛbhiḥ sūryaṁ sanat | asminn ahan satpatiḥ puruhūto marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 7. tam ūtayo raṇayañ chūrasātau taṁ kṣemasya kṣitayaḥ kṛṇvata trām | sa viśvasya karuṇasyeśa eko marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 8. tam apsanta śavasa utsaveṣu naro naram avase taṁ dhanāya | so andhe cit tamasi jyotir vidan marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 9. sa savyena yamati vrādhataś cit sa dakṣiṇe saṁgṛbhītā kṛtāni | sa kīriṇā cit sanitā dhanāni marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 10. sa grāmebhiḥ sanitā sa rathebhir vide viśvābhiḥ kṛṣṭibhir nv a1dya | sa pauṁsyebhir abhibhūr aśastīr marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 11. sa jāmibhir yat samajāti mīḻhe 'jāmibhir vā puruhūta evaiḥ | apāṁ tokasya tanayasya jeṣe marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 12. sa vajrabhṛd dasyuhā bhīma ugraḥ sahasracetāḥ śatanītha ṛbhvā | camrīṣo na śavasā pāñcajanyo marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 13. tasya vajraḥ krandati smat svarṣā divo na tveṣo ravathaḥ śimīvān | taṁ sacante sanayas taṁ dhanāni marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 14. yasyājasraṁ śavasā mānam uktham paribhujad rodasī viśvataḥ sīm | sa pāriṣat kratubhir mandasāno marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 15. na yasya devā devatā na martā āpaś cana śavaso antam āpuḥ | sa prarikvā tvakṣasā kṣmo divaś ca marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī || 16. rohic chyāvā sumadaṁśur lalāmīr dyukṣā rāya ṛjrāśvasya | vṛṣaṇvantam bibhratī dhūrṣu ratham mandrā ciketa nāhuṣīṣu vikṣu || 17. etat tyat ta indra vṛṣṇa ukthaṁ vārṣāgirā abhi gṛṇanti rādhaḥ | ṛjrāśvaḥ praṣṭibhir ambarīṣaḥ sahadevo bhayamānaḥ surādhāḥ || 18. dasyūñ chimyūm̐ś ca puruhūta evair hatvā pṛthivyāṁ śarvā ni barhīt | sanat kṣetraṁ sakhibhiḥ śvitnyebhiḥ sanat sūryaṁ sanad apaḥ suvajraḥ || 19. viśvāhendro adhivaktā no astv aparihvṛtāḥ sanuyāma vājam | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.101 — Hymn 101. Indra

1. SING, with oblation, praise to him who maketh glad, who with Rjisvan drove the dusky brood away. Fain for help, him the strong whose right hand wields the bolt, him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

2. Indra, who with triumphant wrath smote Vyamsa down, and Sambara, and Pipru the unrighteous one; Who extirpated Susna the insatiate, him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

3. He whose great work of manly might is heaven and earth, and Varuna and Surya keep his holy law; Indra, whose law the rivers follow as they flow,-him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

4. He who is Lord and Master of the steeds and kine, honoured -the firm and sure- at every holy act; Stayer even of the strong who pours no offering out, -him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

5. He who is Lord of all the world that moves and breathes, who for the Brahman first before all found the Cows; Indra who cast the Dasyus down beneath his feet,-him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

6. Whom cowards must invoke and valiant men of war, invoked by those who conquer and by those who flee; Indra, to whom all beings turn their constant thought,-him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

7. Refulgent in the Rudras' region he proceeds, and with the Rudras through the wide space speeds the Dame. The hymn of praise extols Indra the far-renowned: him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

8. O girt by Maruts, whether thou delight thee in loftiest gathering-place or lowly dwelling, Come thence unto our rite, true boon-best-ower: through love of thee have we prepared oblations.

9. We, fain for thee, strong Indra, have pressed Soma, and, O thou sought with prayer, have made oblations. Now at this sacrifice, with all thy Maruts, on sacred grass, O team-borne God, rejoice thee.

10. Rejoice thee with thine own Bay Steeds, O Indra, unclose thy jaws and let thy lips be open. Thou with the fair cheek, let thy Bay Steeds bring thee: gracious to us, he pleased with our oblation.

11. Guards of the camp whose praisers are the Maruts, may we through Indra, get ourselves the booty. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र मन्दिने पितुमद् अर्चता वचो यः कृष्णगर्भा निरहन्न् ऋजिश्वना । अवस्यवो वृषणं वज्रदक्षिणम् मरुत्वन्तं सख्याय हवामहे ॥ 2. यो व्यंसं जाहृषाणेन मन्युना यः शम्बरं यो अहन् पिप्रुम् अव्रतम् । इन्द्रो यः शुष्णम् अशुषं न्य् आवृणङ् मरुत्वन्तं सख्याय हवामहे ॥ 3. यस्य द्यावापृथिवी पौंस्यम् महद् यस्य व्रते वरुणो यस्य सूर्यः । यस्येन्द्रस्य सिन्धवः सश्चति व्रतम् मरुत्वन्तं सख्याय हवामहे ॥ 4. यो अश्वानां यो गवां गोपतिर् वशी य आरितः कर्मणि-कर्मणि स्थिरः । वीळोश् चिद् इन्द्रो यो असुन्वतो वधो मरुत्वन्तं सख्याय हवामहे ॥ 5. यो विश्वस्य जगतः प्राणतस् पतिर् यो ब्रह्मणे प्रथमो गा अविन्दत् । इन्द्रो यो दस्यूंर् अधरां अवातिरन् मरुत्वन्तं सख्याय हवामहे ॥ 6. यः शूरेभिर् हव्यो यश् च भीरुभिर् यो धावद्भिर् हूयते यश् च जिग्युभिः । इन्द्रं यं विश्वा भुवनाभि संदधुर् मरुत्वन्तं सख्याय हवामहे ॥ 7. रुद्राणाम् एति प्रदिशा विचक्षणो रुद्रेभिर् योषा तनुते पृथु ज्रयः । इन्द्रम् मनीषा अभ्य् अर्चति श्रुतम् मरुत्वन्तं सख्याय हवामहे ॥ 8. यद् वा मरुत्वः परमे सधस्थे यद् वावमे वृजने मादयासे । अत आ याह्य् अध्वरं नो अच्छा त्वाया हविश् चकृमा सत्यराधः ॥ 9. त्वायेन्द्र सोमं सुषुमा सुदक्ष त्वाया हविश् चकृमा ब्रह्मवाहः । अधा नियुत्वः सगणो मरुद्भिर् अस्मिन् यज्ञे बर्हिषि मादयस्व ॥ 10. मादयस्व हरिभिर् ये त इन्द्र वि ष्यस्व शिप्रे वि सृजस्व धेने । आ त्वा सुशिप्र हरयो वहन्तूशन् हव्यानि प्रति नो जुषस्व ॥ 11. मरुत्स्तोत्रस्य वृजनस्य गोपा वयम् इन्द्रेण सनुयाम वाजम् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra mandine pitumad arcatā vaco yaḥ kṛṣṇagarbhā nirahann ṛjiśvanā | avasyavo vṛṣaṇaṁ vajradakṣiṇam marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe || 2. yo vyaṁsaṁ jāhṛṣāṇena manyunā yaḥ śambaraṁ yo ahan piprum avratam | indro yaḥ śuṣṇam aśuṣaṁ ny āvṛṇaṅ marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe || 3. yasya dyāvāpṛthivī pauṁsyam mahad yasya vrate varuṇo yasya sūryaḥ | yasyendrasya sindhavaḥ saścati vratam marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe || 4. yo aśvānāṁ yo gavāṁ gopatir vaśī ya āritaḥ karmaṇi-karmaṇi sthiraḥ | vīḻoś cid indro yo asunvato vadho marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe || 5. yo viśvasya jagataḥ prāṇatas patir yo brahmaṇe prathamo gā avindat | indro yo dasyūm̐r adharām̐ avātiran marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe || 6. yaḥ śūrebhir havyo yaś ca bhīrubhir yo dhāvadbhir hūyate yaś ca jigyubhiḥ | indraṁ yaṁ viśvā bhuvanābhi saṁdadhur marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe || 7. rudrāṇām eti pradiśā vicakṣaṇo rudrebhir yoṣā tanute pṛthu jrayaḥ | indram manīṣā abhy arcati śrutam marutvantaṁ sakhyāya havāmahe || 8. yad vā marutvaḥ parame sadhasthe yad vāvame vṛjane mādayāse | ata ā yāhy adhvaraṁ no acchā tvāyā haviś cakṛmā satyarādhaḥ || 9. tvāyendra somaṁ suṣumā sudakṣa tvāyā haviś cakṛmā brahmavāhaḥ | adhā niyutvaḥ sagaṇo marudbhir asmin yajñe barhiṣi mādayasva || 10. mādayasva haribhir ye ta indra vi ṣyasva śipre vi sṛjasva dhene | ā tvā suśipra harayo vahantūśan havyāni prati no juṣasva || 11. marutstotrasya vṛjanasya gopā vayam indreṇa sanuyāma vājam | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.102 — Hymn 102. Indra

1. To thee the Mighty One I bring this mighty hymn, for thy desire hath been gratified by my laud. In Indra, yea in him victorious through his strength, the Gods have joyed at feast and when the Soma flowed.

2. The Seven Rivers bear his glory far and wide, and heaven and sky and earth display his comely form. <55> The Sun and Moon in change alternate run their course, that we, O Indra, may behold and may have faith.

3. Maghavan, grant us that same car to bring us spoil, thy conquering car in which we joy in shock of fight. Thou, Indra, whom our hearts praise highly in the war, grant shelter, Maghavan, to us who love thee well.

4. Encourage thou our side in every fight: may we, with thee for our ally, conquer the foeman's host. Indra, bestow on us joy and felicity break down, O Maghavan, the vigour of our foes.

5. For here in divers ways these men invoking thee, holder of treasures, sing hymns to win thine aid. Ascend the car that thou mayest bring spoil to us, for, Indra, thy fixt winneth the victory.

6. His arms win kine, his power is boundless in each act best, with a hundred helps waker of battle's din Is Indra: none may rival him in mighty strength. Hence, eager for the spoil the people call on him.

7. Thy glory, Maghavan, exceeds a hundred yea, more than a hundred, than a thousand mid the folk, The great bowl hath inspirited thee boundlessly: so mayst thou slay the Vrtras breaker-down of forts!

8. Of thy great might there is a three counterpart, the three earths, Lord men and the three realms of light. Above this whole world, Indra, thou hast waxen great: without a foe art thou, nature, from of old.

9. We invocate thee first among the Deities: thou hast become a mighty Conquer in fight. May Indra fill with spirit this our singer's heart, and make our car impetuous, foremost in attack.

10. Thou hast prevailed, and hast not kept the booty back, in trifling battles in those of great account. We make thee keen, the Mighty One, succour us: inspire us, Maghavan, when we defy the foe.

11. May Indra evermore be our Protector, and unimperilled may we win the booty. This prayer of ours may Vartuna grant and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमां ते धियम् प्र भरे महो महीम् अस्य स्तोत्रे धिषणा यत् त आनजे । तम् उत्सवे च प्रसवे च सासहिम् इन्द्रं देवासः शवसामदन्न् अनु ॥ 2. अस्य श्रवो नद्यः सप्त बिभ्रति द्यावाक्षामा पृथिवी दर्शतं वपुः । अस्मे सूर्याचन्द्रमसाभिचक्षे श्रद्धे कम् इन्द्र चरतो वितर्तुरम् ॥ 3. तं स्मा रथम् मघवन् प्राव सातये जैत्रं यं ते अनुमदाम संगमे । आजा न इन्द्र मनसा पुरुष्टुत त्वायद्भ्यो मघवञ् छर्म यच्छ नः ॥ 4. वयं जयेम त्वया युजा वृतम् अस्माकम् अंशम् उद् अवा भरे-भरे । अस्मभ्यम् इन्द्र वरिवः सुगं कृधि प्र शत्रूणाम् मघवन् वृष्ण्या रुज ॥ 5. नाना हि त्वा हवमाना जना इमे धनानां धर्तर् अवसा विपन्यवः । अस्माकं स्मा रथम् आ तिष्ठ सातये जैत्रं हीन्द्र निभृतम् मनस् तव ॥ 6. गोजिता बाहू अमितक्रतुः सिमः कर्मन्-कर्मञ् छतमूतिः खजंकरः । अकल्प इन्द्रः प्रतिमानम् ओजसाथा जना वि ह्वयन्ते सिषासवः ॥ 7. उत् ते शतान् मघवन्न् उच् च भूयस उत् सहस्राद् रिरिचे कृष्टिषु श्रवः । अमात्रं त्वा धिषणा तित्विषे मह्य् अधा वृत्राणि जिघ्नसे पुरंदर ॥ 8. त्रिविष्टिधातु प्रतिमानम् ओजसस् तिस्रो भूमीर् नृपते त्रीणि रोचना । अतीदं विश्वम् भुवनं ववक्षिथाशत्रुर् इन्द्र जनुषा सनाद् असि ॥ 9. त्वां देवेषु प्रथमं हवामहे त्वम् बभूथ पृतनासु सासहिः । सेमं नः कारुम् उपमन्युम् उद्भिदम् इन्द्रः कृणोतु प्रसवे रथम् पुरः ॥ 10. त्वं जिगेथ न धना रुरोधिथार्भेष्व् आजा मघवन् महत्सु च । त्वाम् उग्रम् अवसे सं शिशीमस्य् अथा न इन्द्र हवनेषु चोदय ॥ 11. विश्वाहेन्द्रो अधिवक्ता नो अस्त्व् अपरिह्वृताः सनुयाम वाजम् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. imāṁ te dhiyam pra bhare maho mahīm asya stotre dhiṣaṇā yat ta ānaje | tam utsave ca prasave ca sāsahim indraṁ devāsaḥ śavasāmadann anu || 2. asya śravo nadyaḥ sapta bibhrati dyāvākṣāmā pṛthivī darśataṁ vapuḥ | asme sūryācandramasābhicakṣe śraddhe kam indra carato vitarturam || 3. taṁ smā ratham maghavan prāva sātaye jaitraṁ yaṁ te anumadāma saṁgame | ājā na indra manasā puruṣṭuta tvāyadbhyo maghavañ charma yaccha naḥ || 4. vayaṁ jayema tvayā yujā vṛtam asmākam aṁśam ud avā bhare-bhare | asmabhyam indra varivaḥ sugaṁ kṛdhi pra śatrūṇām maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja || 5. nānā hi tvā havamānā janā ime dhanānāṁ dhartar avasā vipanyavaḥ | asmākaṁ smā ratham ā tiṣṭha sātaye jaitraṁ hīndra nibhṛtam manas tava || 6. gojitā bāhū amitakratuḥ simaḥ karman-karmañ chatamūtiḥ khajaṁkaraḥ | akalpa indraḥ pratimānam ojasāthā janā vi hvayante siṣāsavaḥ || 7. ut te śatān maghavann uc ca bhūyasa ut sahasrād ririce kṛṣṭiṣu śravaḥ | amātraṁ tvā dhiṣaṇā titviṣe mahy adhā vṛtrāṇi jighnase puraṁdara || 8. triviṣṭidhātu pratimānam ojasas tisro bhūmīr nṛpate trīṇi rocanā | atīdaṁ viśvam bhuvanaṁ vavakṣithāśatrur indra januṣā sanād asi || 9. tvāṁ deveṣu prathamaṁ havāmahe tvam babhūtha pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ | semaṁ naḥ kārum upamanyum udbhidam indraḥ kṛṇotu prasave ratham puraḥ || 10. tvaṁ jigetha na dhanā rurodhithārbheṣv ājā maghavan mahatsu ca | tvām ugram avase saṁ śiśīmasy athā na indra havaneṣu codaya || 11. viśvāhendro adhivaktā no astv aparihvṛtāḥ sanuyāma vājam | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.103 — Hymn 103. Indra

1. THAT highest Indra-power of thine is distant: that which is here sages possessed aforetime. This one is on the earth, in heaven the other, and both unite as flag with flag in battle.

2. He spread the wide earth out and firmly fixed it, smote with his thunderbolt and loosed the waters. Maghavan with his puissance struck down Ahi, rent Rauhipa to death and slaughtered Vyarnsa.

3. Armed with his bolt and trusting in his prowess he wandered shattering the forts of Dasas. Cast thy dart, knowing, Thunderer, at the Dasyu; increase the Arya's might and glory, Indra.

4. For him who thus hath taught these human races, Maghavan, bearing a fame-worthy title, Thunderer, drawing nigh to slay the Dasyus, hath given himself the name of Son for glory.

5. See this abundant wealth that he possesses, and put your trust in Indra's hero vigour. He found the cattle, and he found the horses, he found the plants, the forests and the waters.

6. To him the truly strong, whose deeds are many, to him the strong Bull let us pour the Soma. The Hero, watching like a thief in ambush, goes parting the possessions of the godless.

7. Well didst thou do that hero deed, O Indra, in waking with thy bolt the slumbering Ahi. in thee, delighted, Dames divine rejoiced them, the flying Maruts and all Gods were joyful.

8. As thou hast smitten Susna, Pipru, Vrtra and Kuyava, and Sambara's forts O Indra. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तत् त इन्द्रियम् परमम् पराचैर् अधारयन्त कवयः पुरेदम् । क्षमेदम् अन्यद् दिव्य् अ1न्यद् अस्य सम् ई पृच्यते समनेव केतुः ॥ 2. स धारयत् पृथिवीम् पप्रथच् च वज्रेण हत्वा निर् अपः ससर्ज । अहन्न् अहिम् अभिनद् रौहिणं व्य् अहन् व्यंसम् मघवा शचीभिः ॥ 3. स जातूभर्मा श्रद्दधान ओजः पुरो विभिन्दन्न् अचरद् वि दासीः । विद्वान् वज्रिन् दस्यवे हेतिम् अस्यार्यं सहो वर्धया द्युम्नम् इन्द्र ॥ 4. तद् ऊचुषे मानुषेमा युगानि कीर्तेन्यम् मघवा नाम बिभ्रत् । उपप्रयन् दस्युहत्याय वज्री यद् ध सूनुः श्रवसे नाम दधे ॥ 5. तद् अस्येदम् पश्यता भूरि पुष्टं श्रद् इन्द्रस्य धत्तन वीर्याय । स गा अविन्दत् सो अविन्दद् अश्वान् स ओषधीः सो अपः स वनानि ॥ 6. भूरिकर्मणे वृषभाय वृष्णे सत्यशुष्माय सुनवाम सोमम् । य आदृत्या परिपन्थीव शूरो ऽयज्वनो विभजन्न् एति वेदः ॥ 7. तद् इन्द्र प्रेव वीर्यं चकर्थ यत् ससन्तं वज्रेणाबोधयो ऽहिम् । अनु त्वा पत्नीर् हृषितं वयश् च विश्वे देवासो अमदन्न् अनु त्वा ॥ 8. शुष्णम् पिप्रुं कुयवं वृत्रम् इन्द्र यदावधीर् वि पुरः शम्बरस्य । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. tat ta indriyam paramam parācair adhārayanta kavayaḥ puredam | kṣamedam anyad divy a1nyad asya sam ī pṛcyate samaneva ketuḥ || 2. sa dhārayat pṛthivīm paprathac ca vajreṇa hatvā nir apaḥ sasarja | ahann ahim abhinad rauhiṇaṁ vy ahan vyaṁsam maghavā śacībhiḥ || 3. sa jātūbharmā śraddadhāna ojaḥ puro vibhindann acarad vi dāsīḥ | vidvān vajrin dasyave hetim asyāryaṁ saho vardhayā dyumnam indra || 4. tad ūcuṣe mānuṣemā yugāni kīrtenyam maghavā nāma bibhrat | upaprayan dasyuhatyāya vajrī yad dha sūnuḥ śravase nāma dadhe || 5. tad asyedam paśyatā bhūri puṣṭaṁ śrad indrasya dhattana vīryāya | sa gā avindat so avindad aśvān sa oṣadhīḥ so apaḥ sa vanāni || 6. bhūrikarmaṇe vṛṣabhāya vṛṣṇe satyaśuṣmāya sunavāma somam | ya ādṛtyā paripanthīva śūro 'yajvano vibhajann eti vedaḥ || 7. tad indra preva vīryaṁ cakartha yat sasantaṁ vajreṇābodhayo 'him | anu tvā patnīr hṛṣitaṁ vayaś ca viśve devāso amadann anu tvā || 8. śuṣṇam pipruṁ kuyavaṁ vṛtram indra yadāvadhīr vi puraḥ śambarasya | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.104 — Hymn 104. Indra

1. THE altar hath been made for thee to rest on: come like a panting courser and be seated. Loosen thy flying Steeds, set free thy Horses who bear thee swiftly nigh at eve and morning.

2. These men have come to Indra for assistance: shall he not quickly come upon these pathways? May the Gods quell the fury of the Dasa, and may they lead our folk to happy fortune.

3. He who hath only wish as his possession casts on himself, casts foam amid the waters. Both wives of Kuyava in milk have bathed them: may they be drowned within the depth of Sipha. <56>

4. This hath his kinship checked who lives beside us: with ancient streams forth speeds and rules the Hero, Anjasi, Kulisi, and Virapatni, delighting him, bear milk upon their waters.

5. Soon as this Dasyu's traces were discovered, as she who knows her home, he sought the dwelling. Now think thou of us, Maghavan, nor cast us away as doth a profligate his treasure.

6. Indra, as such, give us a share of sunlight, of waters, sinlessness, and reputation. Do thou no harm to our yet unborn offspring: our trust is in thy mighty Indra-power.

7. Now we, I think, in thee as such have trusted: lead us on, Mighty One, to ample riches. In no unready house give us, O Indra invoked of many, food and drink when hungry.

8. Slay us not, Indra; do not thou forsake us: steal not away the joys which we delight in. Rend not our unborn brood, strong Lord of Bounty! our vessels with the life that is within them.

9. Come to us; they have called thee Soma-lover: here is the pressed juice. Drink thereof for rapture. Widely-capacious, pour it down within thee, and, invocated, hear us like a Father.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. योनिष् ट इन्द्र निषदे अकारि तम् आ नि षीद स्वानो नार्वा । विमुच्या वयो ऽवसायाश्वान् दोषा वस्तोर् वहीयसः प्रपित्वे ॥ 2. ओ त्ये नर इन्द्रम् ऊतये गुर् नू चित् तान् सद्यो अध्वनो जगम्यात् । देवासो मन्युं दासस्य श्चम्नन् ते न आ वक्षन् सुविताय वर्णम् ॥ 3. अव त्मना भरते केतवेदा अव त्मना भरते फेनम् उदन् । क्षीरेण स्नातः कुयवस्य योषे हते ते स्याताम् प्रवणे शिफायाः ॥ 4. युयोप नाभिर् उपरस्यायोः प्र पूर्वाभिस् तिरते राष्टि शूरः । अञ्जसी कुलिशी वीरपत्नी पयो हिन्वाना उदभिर् भरन्ते ॥ 5. प्रति यत् स्या नीथादर्शि दस्योर् ओको नाच्छा सदनं जानती गात् । अध स्मा नो मघवञ् चर्कृताद् इन् मा नो मघेव निष्षपी परा दाः ॥ 6. स त्वं न इन्द्र सूर्ये सो अप्स्व् अनागास्त्व आ भज जीवशंसे । मान्तराम् भुजम् आ रीरिषो नः श्रद्धितं ते महत इन्द्रियाय ॥ 7. अधा मन्ये श्रत् ते अस्मा अधायि वृषा चोदस्व महते धनाय । मा नो अकृते पुरुहूत योनाव् इन्द्र क्षुध्यद्भ्यो वय आसुतिं दाः ॥ 8. मा नो वधीर् इन्द्र मा परा दा मा नः प्रिया भोजनानि प्र मोषीः । आण्डा मा नो मघवञ् छक्र निर् भेन् मा नः पात्रा भेत् सहजानुषाणि ॥ 9. अर्वाङ् एहि सोमकामं त्वाहुर् अयं सुतस् तस्य पिबा मदाय । उरुव्यचा जठर आ वृषस्व पितेव नः शृणुहि हूयमानः ॥

Transliteration

1. yoniṣ ṭa indra niṣade akāri tam ā ni ṣīda svāno nārvā | vimucyā vayo 'vasāyāśvān doṣā vastor vahīyasaḥ prapitve || 2. o tye nara indram ūtaye gur nū cit tān sadyo adhvano jagamyāt | devāso manyuṁ dāsasya ścamnan te na ā vakṣan suvitāya varṇam || 3. ava tmanā bharate ketavedā ava tmanā bharate phenam udan | kṣīreṇa snātaḥ kuyavasya yoṣe hate te syātām pravaṇe śiphāyāḥ || 4. yuyopa nābhir uparasyāyoḥ pra pūrvābhis tirate rāṣṭi śūraḥ | añjasī kuliśī vīrapatnī payo hinvānā udabhir bharante || 5. prati yat syā nīthādarśi dasyor oko nācchā sadanaṁ jānatī gāt | adha smā no maghavañ carkṛtād in mā no magheva niṣṣapī parā dāḥ || 6. sa tvaṁ na indra sūrye so apsv anāgāstva ā bhaja jīvaśaṁse | māntarām bhujam ā rīriṣo naḥ śraddhitaṁ te mahata indriyāya || 7. adhā manye śrat te asmā adhāyi vṛṣā codasva mahate dhanāya | mā no akṛte puruhūta yonāv indra kṣudhyadbhyo vaya āsutiṁ dāḥ || 8. mā no vadhīr indra mā parā dā mā naḥ priyā bhojanāni pra moṣīḥ | āṇḍā mā no maghavañ chakra nir bhen mā naḥ pātrā bhet sahajānuṣāṇi || 9. arvāṅ ehi somakāmaṁ tvāhur ayaṁ sutas tasya pibā madāya | uruvyacā jaṭhara ā vṛṣasva piteva naḥ śṛṇuhi hūyamānaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.105 — Hymn 105. Visvedevas

1. WITHIN the waters runs the Moon, he with the beauteous wings in heaven. Ye lightnings with your golden wheels, men find not your abiding-place. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

2. Surely men crave and gain their wish. Close to her husband clings the wife. And, in embraces intertwined, both give and take the bliss of love. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

3. O never may that light , ye Gods, fall from its station in the sky. Ne'er fail us one like Soma sweet, the spring of our felicity. Mark this my woe ye Earth and Heaven.

4. I ask the last of sacrifice. As envoy he shall tell it forth. Where is the ancient law divine? Who is its new diffuser now? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

5. Ye Gods who yonder have your home in the three lucid realms of heaven, What count ye truth and what untruth? Where is mine ancient call on you? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

6. What is your firm support of Law? What Varuna's observant eye? How may we pass the wicked on the path of mighty Aryaman? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

7. 1 am the man who sang of old full many a laud when Soma flowed. Yet torturing cares consume me as the wolf assails the thirsty deer. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

8. Like rival wives on every side enclosing ribs oppress me sore. O Satakratu, biting cares devour me, singer of thy praise, as rats devour the weaver's threads. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

9. Where those seven rays are shining, thence my home and family extend. This Trta Aptya knoweth well, and speaketh out for brotherhood. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

10. May those five Bulls which stand on high full in the midst of mighty heaven, Having together swiftly borne my praises to the Gods, return. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

11. High in the mid ascent of heaven those Birds of beauteous pinion sit. Back from his path they drive the wolf as he would cross the restless floods. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

12. Firm is this new-wrought hymn of praise, and meet to be told forth, O Gods. The flowing of the floods is Law, Truth is the Sun's extended light. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

13. Worthy of laud, O Agni, is that kinship which thou hast with Gods. Here seat thee like a man: most wise, bring thou the Gods for sacrifice. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

14. Here seated, man-like as a priest shall wisest Agni to the Gods <57> Speed onward our oblations, God among the Gods, intelligent. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

15. Varuna makes the holy prayer. To him who finds the path we pray. He in the heart reveals his thought. Let sacred worship rise anew. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

16. That pathway of the Sun in heaven, made to be highly glorified, Is not to be transgressed, O Gods. O mortals, ye behold it not. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

17. Trta, when buried in the well, calls on the Gods to succour him. That call of his Brhaspati heard and released him from distress. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

18. A ruddy wolf beheld me once, as I was faring on my path. He, like a carpenter whose back is aching crouched and slunk away. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

19. Through this our song may we, allied with Indra, with all our heroes conquer in the battle. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. चन्द्रमा अप्स्व् अ1न्तर् आ सुपर्णो धावते दिवि । न वो हिरण्यनेमयः पदं विन्दन्ति विद्युतो वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 2. अर्थम् इद् वा उ अर्थिन आ जाया युवते पतिम् । तुञ्जाते वृष्ण्यम् पयः परिदाय रसं दुहे वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 3. मो षु देवा अदः स्व1र् अव पादि दिवस् परि । मा सोम्यस्य शम्भुवः शूने भूम कदा चन वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 4. यज्ञम् पृच्छाम्य् अवमं स तद् दूतो वि वोचति । क्व ऋतम् पूर्व्यं गतं कस् तद् बिभर्ति नूतनो वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 5. अमी ये देवाः स्थन त्रिष्व् आ रोचने दिवः । कद् व ऋतं कद् अनृतं क्व प्रत्ना व आहुतिर् वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 6. कद् व ऋतस्य धर्णसि कद् वरुणस्य चक्षणम् । कद् अर्यम्णो महस् पथाति क्रामेम दूढ्यो वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 7. अहं सो अस्मि यः पुरा सुते वदामि कानि चित् । तम् मा व्यन्त्य् आध्यो3 वृको न तृष्णजम् मृगं वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 8. सम् मा तपन्त्य् अभितः सपत्नीर् इव पर्शवः । मूषो न शिश्ना व्य् अदन्ति माध्यः स्तोतारं ते शतक्रतो वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 9. अमी ये सप्त रश्मयस् तत्रा मे नाभिर् आतता । त्रितस् तद् वेदाप्त्यः स जामित्वाय रेभति वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 10. अमी ये पञ्चोक्षणो मध्ये तस्थुर् महो दिवः । देवत्रा नु प्रवाच्यं सध्रीचीना नि वावृतुर् वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 11. सुपर्णा एत आसते मध्य आरोधने दिवः । ते सेधन्ति पथो वृकं तरन्तं यह्वतीर् अपो वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 12. नव्यं तद् उक्थ्यं हितं देवासः सुप्रवाचनम् । ऋतम् अर्षन्ति सिन्धवः सत्यं तातान सूर्यो वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 13. अग्ने तव त्यद् उक्थ्यं देवेष्व् अस्त्य् आप्यम् । स नः सत्तो मनुष्वद् आ देवान् यक्षि विदुष्टरो वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 14. सत्तो होता मनुष्वद् आ देवां अच्छा विदुष्टरः । अग्निर् हव्या सुषूदति देवो देवेषु मेधिरो वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 15. ब्रह्मा कृणोति वरुणो गातुविदं तम् ईमहे । व्य् ऊर्णोति हृदा मतिं नव्यो जायताम् ऋतं वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 16. असौ यः पन्था आदित्यो दिवि प्रवाच्यं कृतः । न स देवा अतिक्रमे तम् मर्तासो न पश्यथ वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 17. त्रितः कूपे ऽवहितो देवान् हवत ऊतये । तच् छुश्राव बृहस्पतिः कृण्वन्न् अंहूरणाद् उरु वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 18. अरुणो मा सकृद् वृकः पथा यन्तं ददर्श हि । उज् जिहीते निचाय्या तष्टेव पृष्ट्यामयी वित्तम् मे अस्य रोदसी ॥ 19. एनाङ्गूषेण वयम् इन्द्रवन्तो ऽभि ष्याम वृजने सर्ववीराः । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. candramā apsv a1ntar ā suparṇo dhāvate divi | na vo hiraṇyanemayaḥ padaṁ vindanti vidyuto vittam me asya rodasī || 2. artham id vā u arthina ā jāyā yuvate patim | tuñjāte vṛṣṇyam payaḥ paridāya rasaṁ duhe vittam me asya rodasī || 3. mo ṣu devā adaḥ sva1r ava pādi divas pari | mā somyasya śambhuvaḥ śūne bhūma kadā cana vittam me asya rodasī || 4. yajñam pṛcchāmy avamaṁ sa tad dūto vi vocati | kva ṛtam pūrvyaṁ gataṁ kas tad bibharti nūtano vittam me asya rodasī || 5. amī ye devāḥ sthana triṣv ā rocane divaḥ | kad va ṛtaṁ kad anṛtaṁ kva pratnā va āhutir vittam me asya rodasī || 6. kad va ṛtasya dharṇasi kad varuṇasya cakṣaṇam | kad aryamṇo mahas pathāti krāmema dūḍhyo vittam me asya rodasī || 7. ahaṁ so asmi yaḥ purā sute vadāmi kāni cit | tam mā vyanty ādhyo3 vṛko na tṛṣṇajam mṛgaṁ vittam me asya rodasī || 8. sam mā tapanty abhitaḥ sapatnīr iva parśavaḥ | mūṣo na śiśnā vy adanti mādhyaḥ stotāraṁ te śatakrato vittam me asya rodasī || 9. amī ye sapta raśmayas tatrā me nābhir ātatā | tritas tad vedāptyaḥ sa jāmitvāya rebhati vittam me asya rodasī || 10. amī ye pañcokṣaṇo madhye tasthur maho divaḥ | devatrā nu pravācyaṁ sadhrīcīnā ni vāvṛtur vittam me asya rodasī || 11. suparṇā eta āsate madhya ārodhane divaḥ | te sedhanti patho vṛkaṁ tarantaṁ yahvatīr apo vittam me asya rodasī || 12. navyaṁ tad ukthyaṁ hitaṁ devāsaḥ supravācanam | ṛtam arṣanti sindhavaḥ satyaṁ tātāna sūryo vittam me asya rodasī || 13. agne tava tyad ukthyaṁ deveṣv asty āpyam | sa naḥ satto manuṣvad ā devān yakṣi viduṣṭaro vittam me asya rodasī || 14. satto hotā manuṣvad ā devām̐ acchā viduṣṭaraḥ | agnir havyā suṣūdati devo deveṣu medhiro vittam me asya rodasī || 15. brahmā kṛṇoti varuṇo gātuvidaṁ tam īmahe | vy ūrṇoti hṛdā matiṁ navyo jāyatām ṛtaṁ vittam me asya rodasī || 16. asau yaḥ panthā ādityo divi pravācyaṁ kṛtaḥ | na sa devā atikrame tam martāso na paśyatha vittam me asya rodasī || 17. tritaḥ kūpe 'vahito devān havata ūtaye | tac chuśrāva bṛhaspatiḥ kṛṇvann aṁhūraṇād uru vittam me asya rodasī || 18. aruṇo mā sakṛd vṛkaḥ pathā yantaṁ dadarśa hi | uj jihīte nicāyyā taṣṭeva pṛṣṭyāmayī vittam me asya rodasī || 19. enāṅgūṣeṇa vayam indravanto 'bhi ṣyāma vṛjane sarvavīrāḥ | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.106 — Hymn 106. Visvedevas

1. CALL we for aid on Indra, Mitra, Varuna and Agni and the Marut host and Aditi. Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

2. Come ye Adityas for our full prosperity, in conquests of the foe, ye Gods, bring joy to us. Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

3. May the most glorious Fathers aid us, and the two Goddesses, Mothers of the Gods, who strengthen Law. Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

4. To mighty Narasamsa, strengthening his might, to Pusan, ruler over men, we pray with hymns. Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

5. Brhaspati, make us evermore an easy path: we crave what boon thou hast for men in rest and stir. Like as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

6. Sunk in the pit the Rsi Kutsa called, to aid, Indra the Vrtra-slayer, Lord of power and might. Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

7. May Aditi the Goddess guard us with the Gods: may the protecting God keep us with ceaseless care. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्रम् मित्रं वरुणम् अग्निम् ऊतये मारुतं शर्धो अदितिं हवामहे । रथं न दुर्गाद् वसवः सुदानवो विश्वस्मान् नो अंहसो निष् पिपर्तन ॥ 2. त आदित्या आ गता सर्वतातये भूत देवा वृत्रतूर्येषु शम्भुवः । रथं न दुर्गाद् वसवः सुदानवो विश्वस्मान् नो अंहसो निष् पिपर्तन ॥ 3. अवन्तु नः पितरः सुप्रवाचना उत देवी देवपुत्रे ऋतावृधा । रथं न दुर्गाद् वसवः सुदानवो विश्वस्मान् नो अंहसो निष् पिपर्तन ॥ 4. नराशंसं वाजिनं वाजयन्न् इह क्षयद्वीरम् पूषणं सुम्नैर् ईमहे । रथं न दुर्गाद् वसवः सुदानवो विश्वस्मान् नो अंहसो निष् पिपर्तन ॥ 5. बृहस्पते सदम् इन् नः सुगं कृधि शं योर् यत् ते मनुर्हितं तद् ईमहे । रथं न दुर्गाद् वसवः सुदानवो विश्वस्मान् नो अंहसो निष् पिपर्तन ॥ 6. इन्द्रं कुत्सो वृत्रहणं शचीपतिं काटे निबाळ्ह ऋषिर् अह्वद् ऊतये । रथं न दुर्गाद् वसवः सुदानवो विश्वस्मान् नो अंहसो निष् पिपर्तन ॥ 7. देवैर् नो देव्य् अदितिर् नि पातु देवस् त्राता त्रायताम् अप्रयुच्छन् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. indram mitraṁ varuṇam agnim ūtaye mārutaṁ śardho aditiṁ havāmahe | rathaṁ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṁhaso niṣ pipartana || 2. ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śambhuvaḥ | rathaṁ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṁhaso niṣ pipartana || 3. avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā uta devī devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā | rathaṁ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṁhaso niṣ pipartana || 4. narāśaṁsaṁ vājinaṁ vājayann iha kṣayadvīram pūṣaṇaṁ sumnair īmahe | rathaṁ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṁhaso niṣ pipartana || 5. bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṁ kṛdhi śaṁ yor yat te manurhitaṁ tad īmahe | rathaṁ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṁhaso niṣ pipartana || 6. indraṁ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṁ śacīpatiṁ kāṭe nibāḻha ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye | rathaṁ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo viśvasmān no aṁhaso niṣ pipartana || 7. devair no devy aditir ni pātu devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.107 — Hymn 107. Visvedevas

1. THE sacrifice obtains the Gods' acceptance: be graciously inclined to us, Adityas. Hitherward let your favour be directed, and be our best deliverer from trouble.

2. By praise-songs of Angirases exalted, may!he Gods come to us with their protection. May Indra with his powers, Maruts with Maruts, Aditi with Adityas grant us shelter.

3. This laud of ours may Varuna and Indra, Aryaman Agni, Savitar find pleasant. This prayer' of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यज्ञो देवानाम् प्रत्य् एति सुम्नम् आदित्यासो भवता मृळयन्तः । आ वो ऽर्वाची सुमतिर् ववृत्याद् अंहोश् चिद् या वरिवोवित्तरासत् ॥ 2. उप नो देवा अवसा गमन्त्व् अङ्गिरसां सामभिः स्तूयमानाः । इन्द्र इन्द्रियैर् मरुतो मरुद्भिर् आदित्यैर् नो अदितिः शर्म यंसत् ॥ 3. तन् न इन्द्रस् तद् वरुणस् तद् अग्निस् तद् अर्यमा तत् सविता चनो धात् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. yajño devānām praty eti sumnam ādityāso bhavatā mṛḻayantaḥ | ā vo 'rvācī sumatir vavṛtyād aṁhoś cid yā varivovittarāsat || 2. upa no devā avasā gamantv aṅgirasāṁ sāmabhiḥ stūyamānāḥ | indra indriyair maruto marudbhir ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yaṁsat || 3. tan na indras tad varuṇas tad agnis tad aryamā tat savitā cano dhāt | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.108 — Hymn 108. Indra-Agni

1. ON that most wondrous car of yours, O Indra and Agni, which looks round on all things living, Take ye your stand and come to us together, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

2. As vast as all this world is in its compass, deep as it is, with its far-stretching surface, So let this Soma be, Indra and Agni, made for your drinking till your soul be sated.

3. For ye have won a blessed name together: yea, with one aim ye strove, O Vrtra-slayers. So Indra-Agni, seated here together, pour in, ye Mighty Ones, the mighty Soma.

4. Both stand adorned, when fires are duly kindled, spreading the sacred grass, with lifted ladles. Drawn by strong Soma juice poured forth around us, come, Indra-Agni, and display your favour. <58>

5. The brave deeds ye have done, Indra and Agni, the forms ye have displayed and mighty exploits, The ancient and auspicious bonds of friendship,-for sake of these drink of the flowing Soma.

6. As first I said when choosing you, in battle we must contend with Asuras for this Soma. So came ye unto this my true conviction, and drank libations of the flowing Soma.

7. If in your dwelling, or with prince or Brahman, ye, Indra-Agni, Holy Ones, rejoice you, Even frorn thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libation of the flowing Soma.

8. If with, the Yadus, Turvasas, ye sojourn, with Druhyus, Anus, Purus, Indra-Agni! Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

9. Whether, O Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in lowest earth, in central, or in highest. Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

10. Whether, O Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in highest earth, in central, or in lowest, Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

11. Whether ye be in heaven, O Indra-Agni, on earth, on mountains, in the herbs, or waters, Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

12. If, when the Sun to the mid-heaven hath mounted, ye take delight in food, O Indra-Agni, Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

13. Thus having drunk your fill of our libation, win us all kinds of wealth, Indra and Agni. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. य इन्द्राग्नी चित्रतमो रथो वाम् अभि विश्वानि भुवनानि चष्टे । तेना यातं सरथं तस्थिवांसाथा सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 2. यावद् इदम् भुवनं विश्वम् अस्त्य् उरुव्यचा वरिमता गभीरम् । तावां अयम् पातवे सोमो अस्त्व् अरम् इन्द्राग्नी मनसे युवभ्याम् ॥ 3. चक्राथे हि सध्र्य1ङ् नाम भद्रं सध्रीचीना वृत्रहणा उत स्थः । ताव् इन्द्राग्नी सध्र्यञ्चा निषद्या वृष्णः सोमस्य वृषणा वृषेथाम् ॥ 4. समिद्धेष्व् अग्निष्व् आनजाना यतस्रुचा बर्हिर् उ तिस्तिराणा । तीव्रैः सोमैः परिषिक्तेभिर् अर्वाग् एन्द्राग्नी सौमनसाय यातम् ॥ 5. यानीन्द्राग्नी चक्रथुर् वीर्याणि यानि रूपाण्य् उत वृष्ण्यानि । या वाम् प्रत्नानि सख्या शिवानि तेभिः सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 6. यद् अब्रवम् प्रथमं वां वृणानो3 ऽयं सोमो असुरैर् नो विहव्यः । तां सत्यां श्रद्धाम् अभ्य् आ हि यातम् अथा सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 7. यद् इन्द्राग्नी मदथः स्वे दुरोणे यद् ब्रह्मणि राजनि वा यजत्रा । अतः परि वृषणाव् आ हि यातम् अथा सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 8. यद् इन्द्राग्नी यदुषु तुर्वशेषु यद् द्रुह्युष्व् अनुषु पूरुषु स्थः । अतः परि वृषणाव् आ हि यातम् अथा सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 9. यद् इन्द्राग्नी अवमस्याम् पृथिव्याम् मध्यमस्याम् परमस्याम् उत स्थः । अतः परि वृषणाव् आ हि यातम् अथा सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 10. यद् इन्द्राग्नी परमस्याम् पृथिव्याम् मध्यमस्याम् अवमस्याम् उत स्थः । अतः परि वृषणाव् आ हि यातम् अथा सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 11. यद् इन्द्राग्नी दिवि ष्ठो यत् पृथिव्यां यत् पर्वतेष्व् ओषधीष्व् अप्सु । अतः परि वृषणाव् आ हि यातम् अथा सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 12. यद् इन्द्राग्नी उदिता सूर्यस्य मध्ये दिवः स्वधया मादयेथे । अतः परि वृषणाव् आ हि यातम् अथा सोमस्य पिबतं सुतस्य ॥ 13. एवेन्द्राग्नी पपिवांसा सुतस्य विश्वास्मभ्यं सं जयतं धनानि । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. ya indrāgnī citratamo ratho vām abhi viśvāni bhuvanāni caṣṭe | tenā yātaṁ sarathaṁ tasthivāṁsāthā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 2. yāvad idam bhuvanaṁ viśvam asty uruvyacā varimatā gabhīram | tāvām̐ ayam pātave somo astv aram indrāgnī manase yuvabhyām || 3. cakrāthe hi sadhrya1ṅ nāma bhadraṁ sadhrīcīnā vṛtrahaṇā uta sthaḥ | tāv indrāgnī sadhryañcā niṣadyā vṛṣṇaḥ somasya vṛṣaṇā vṛṣethām || 4. samiddheṣv agniṣv ānajānā yatasrucā barhir u tistirāṇā | tīvraiḥ somaiḥ pariṣiktebhir arvāg endrāgnī saumanasāya yātam || 5. yānīndrāgnī cakrathur vīryāṇi yāni rūpāṇy uta vṛṣṇyāni | yā vām pratnāni sakhyā śivāni tebhiḥ somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 6. yad abravam prathamaṁ vāṁ vṛṇāno3 'yaṁ somo asurair no vihavyaḥ | tāṁ satyāṁ śraddhām abhy ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 7. yad indrāgnī madathaḥ sve duroṇe yad brahmaṇi rājani vā yajatrā | ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 8. yad indrāgnī yaduṣu turvaśeṣu yad druhyuṣv anuṣu pūruṣu sthaḥ | ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 9. yad indrāgnī avamasyām pṛthivyām madhyamasyām paramasyām uta sthaḥ | ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 10. yad indrāgnī paramasyām pṛthivyām madhyamasyām avamasyām uta sthaḥ | ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 11. yad indrāgnī divi ṣṭho yat pṛthivyāṁ yat parvateṣv oṣadhīṣv apsu | ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 12. yad indrāgnī uditā sūryasya madhye divaḥ svadhayā mādayethe | ataḥ pari vṛṣaṇāv ā hi yātam athā somasya pibataṁ sutasya || 13. evendrāgnī papivāṁsā sutasya viśvāsmabhyaṁ saṁ jayataṁ dhanāni | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.109 — Hymn 109. Indra-Agni

1. LONGING for weal I looked around, in spirit, for kinsmen, Indra-Agni, or for brothers. No providence but yours alone is with me so have I wrought for you this hymn for succour.

2. For I have heard that ye give wealth more freely than worthless son-in-law or spouse's brother. So offering to you this draught of Soma, I make you this new hymn, Indra and Agni,

3. Let us not break the cords: with this petition we strive to gain the powers of our forefathers. For Indra-Agni the strong drops are joyful-, for here in the bowl's lap are both the press-stones.

4. For you the bowl divine, Indra and Agni, presses the Soma gladly to delight you. With hands auspicious and fair arms, ye Asvins, haste, sprinkle it with sweetness in the waters.

5. You, I have heard, were mightiest, Indra-Agni, when Vrtra fell and when the spoil was parted. Sit at this sacrifice, ye ever active, on the strewn grass, and with the juice delight you.

6. Surpassing all men where they shout for battle, ye Twain exceed the earth and heaven in greatness. Greater are ye than rivers and than mountains, O Indra-Agni, and all things beside them.

7. Bring wealth and give it, ye whose arms wield thunder: Indra and Agni, with your powers protect us. Now of a truth these be the very sunbeams wherewith our fathers were of old united.

8. Give, ye who shatter forts, whose hands wield thunder: Indra and Agni, save us in our battles. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वि ह्य् अख्यम् मनसा वस्य इच्छन्न् इन्द्राग्नी ज्ञास उत वा सजातान् । नान्या युवत् प्रमतिर् अस्ति मह्यं स वां धियं वाजयन्तीम् अतक्षम् ॥ 2. अश्रवं हि भूरिदावत्तरा वां विजामातुर् उत वा घा स्यालात् । अथा सोमस्य प्रयती युवभ्याम् इन्द्राग्नी स्तोमं जनयामि नव्यम् ॥ 3. मा च्छेद्म रश्मींर् इति नाधमानाः पितॄणां शक्तीर् अनुयच्छमानाः । इन्द्राग्निभ्यां कं वृषणो मदन्ति ता ह्य् अद्री धिषणाया उपस्थे ॥ 4. युवाभ्यां देवी धिषणा मदायेन्द्राग्नी सोमम् उशती सुनोति । ताव् अश्विना भद्रहस्ता सुपाणी आ धावतम् मधुना पृङ्क्तम् अप्सु ॥ 5. युवाम् इन्द्राग्नी वसुनो विभागे तवस्तमा शुश्रव वृत्रहत्ये । ताव् आसद्या बर्हिषि यज्ञे अस्मिन् प्र चर्षणी मादयेथां सुतस्य ॥ 6. प्र चर्षणिभ्यः पृतनाहवेषु प्र पृथिव्या रिरिचाथे दिवश् च । प्र सिन्धुभ्यः प्र गिरिभ्यो महित्वा प्रेन्द्राग्नी विश्वा भुवनात्य् अन्या ॥ 7. आ भरतं शिक्षतं वज्रबाहू अस्मां इन्द्राग्नी अवतं शचीभिः । इमे नु ते रश्मयः सूर्यस्य येभिः सपित्वम् पितरो न आसन् ॥ 8. पुरंदरा शिक्षतं वज्रहस्तास्मां इन्द्राग्नी अवतम् भरेषु । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. vi hy akhyam manasā vasya icchann indrāgnī jñāsa uta vā sajātān | nānyā yuvat pramatir asti mahyaṁ sa vāṁ dhiyaṁ vājayantīm atakṣam || 2. aśravaṁ hi bhūridāvattarā vāṁ vijāmātur uta vā ghā syālāt | athā somasya prayatī yuvabhyām indrāgnī stomaṁ janayāmi navyam || 3. mā cchedma raśmīm̐r iti nādhamānāḥ pitṝṇāṁ śaktīr anuyacchamānāḥ | indrāgnibhyāṁ kaṁ vṛṣaṇo madanti tā hy adrī dhiṣaṇāyā upasthe || 4. yuvābhyāṁ devī dhiṣaṇā madāyendrāgnī somam uśatī sunoti | tāv aśvinā bhadrahastā supāṇī ā dhāvatam madhunā pṛṅktam apsu || 5. yuvām indrāgnī vasuno vibhāge tavastamā śuśrava vṛtrahatye | tāv āsadyā barhiṣi yajñe asmin pra carṣaṇī mādayethāṁ sutasya || 6. pra carṣaṇibhyaḥ pṛtanāhaveṣu pra pṛthivyā riricāthe divaś ca | pra sindhubhyaḥ pra giribhyo mahitvā prendrāgnī viśvā bhuvanāty anyā || 7. ā bharataṁ śikṣataṁ vajrabāhū asmām̐ indrāgnī avataṁ śacībhiḥ | ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya yebhiḥ sapitvam pitaro na āsan || 8. puraṁdarā śikṣataṁ vajrahastāsmām̐ indrāgnī avatam bhareṣu | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.110 — Hymn 110. Rbhus

1. THE holy work I wrought before is wrought again: my sweetest hymn is sung to celebrate your praise. Here, O ye Rbhus, is this sea for all the Gods: sate you with Soma offered with the hallowing word.

2. When, seeking your enjoyment onward from afar, ye, certain of my kinsmen, wandered on your way, Sons of Sudhanvan, after your long journeying, ye came unto the home of liberal Savitar.

3. Savitar therefore gave you immortality, because ye came proclaiming him whom naught can hide; And this the drinking-chalice of the Asura, which till that time was one, ye made to be fourfold.

4. When they had served with zeal at sacrifice as priests, they, mortal as they were, gained immortality. <59> The Rbhus, children of Sudhanvan, bright as suns, were in a year's course made associate with prayers.

5. The Rbhus, with a rod measured, as 'twere a field, the single sacrificial chalice. wide of mouth, Lauded of all who saw, praying for what is best, desiring glorious fame among Immortal Gods.

6. As oil in ladles, we through knowledge will present unto the Heroes of the firmament our hymn,- The Rbhus who came near with this great Father's speed, and rose to heaven's high sphere to cat the strengthening food.

7. Rbhu to us is Indra freshest in his might, Rbhu with powers and wealth is giver of rich gifts. Gods, through your favour may we on the happy day quell the attacks of those who pour no offerings forth.

8. Out of a skin, O Rbhus, once ye formed a cow, and brought the mother close unto her calf again. Sons of Sudhanvan, Heroes, with surpassing skill ye made your aged Parents youthful as before.

9. Help us with strength where spoil is won, O Indra: joined with the gbhus give us varied bounty. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ततम् मे अपस् तद् उ तायते पुनः स्वादिष्ठा धीतिर् उचथाय शस्यते । अयं समुद्र इह विश्वदेव्यः स्वाहाकृतस्य सम् उ तृप्णुत ऋभवः ॥ 2. आभोगयम् प्र यद् इच्छन्त ऐतनापाकाः प्राञ्चो मम के चिद् आपयः । सौधन्वनासश् चरितस्य भूमनागच्छत सवितुर् दाशुषो गृहम् ॥ 3. तत् सविता वो ऽमृतत्वम् आसुवद् अगोह्यं यच् छ्रवयन्त ऐतन । त्यं चिच् चमसम् असुरस्य भक्षणम् एकं सन्तम् अकृणुता चतुर्वयम् ॥ 4. विष्ट्वी शमी तरणित्वेन वाघतो मर्तासः सन्तो अमृतत्वम् आनशुः । सौधन्वना ऋभवः सूरचक्षसः संवत्सरे सम् अपृच्यन्त धीतिभिः ॥ 5. क्षेत्रम् इव वि ममुस् तेजनेनं एकम् पात्रम् ऋभवो जेहमानम् । उपस्तुता उपमं नाधमाना अमर्त्येषु श्रव इच्छमानाः ॥ 6. आ मनीषाम् अन्तरिक्षस्य नृभ्यः स्रुचेव घृतं जुहवाम विद्मना । तरणित्वा ये पितुर् अस्य सश्चिर ऋभवो वाजम् अरुहन् दिवो रजः ॥ 7. ऋभुर् न इन्द्रः शवसा नवीयान् ऋभुर् वाजेभिर् वसुभिर् वसुर् ददिः । युष्माकं देवा अवसाहनि प्रिये3 ऽभि तिष्ठेम पृत्सुतीर् असुन्वताम् ॥ 8. निश् चर्मण ऋभवो गाम् अपिंशत सं वत्सेनासृजता मातरम् पुनः । सौधन्वनासः स्वपस्यया नरो जिव्री युवाना पितराकृणोतन ॥ 9. वाजेभिर् नो वाजसाताव् अविड्ढ्य् ऋभुमां इन्द्र चित्रम् आ दर्षि राधः । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. tatam me apas tad u tāyate punaḥ svādiṣṭhā dhītir ucathāya śasyate | ayaṁ samudra iha viśvadevyaḥ svāhākṛtasya sam u tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ || 2. ābhogayam pra yad icchanta aitanāpākāḥ prāñco mama ke cid āpayaḥ | saudhanvanāsaś caritasya bhūmanāgacchata savitur dāśuṣo gṛham || 3. tat savitā vo 'mṛtatvam āsuvad agohyaṁ yac chravayanta aitana | tyaṁ cic camasam asurasya bhakṣaṇam ekaṁ santam akṛṇutā caturvayam || 4. viṣṭvī śamī taraṇitvena vāghato martāsaḥ santo amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ | saudhanvanā ṛbhavaḥ sūracakṣasaḥ saṁvatsare sam apṛcyanta dhītibhiḥ || 5. kṣetram iva vi mamus tejanenam̐ ekam pātram ṛbhavo jehamānam | upastutā upamaṁ nādhamānā amartyeṣu śrava icchamānāḥ || 6. ā manīṣām antarikṣasya nṛbhyaḥ sruceva ghṛtaṁ juhavāma vidmanā | taraṇitvā ye pitur asya saścira ṛbhavo vājam aruhan divo rajaḥ || 7. ṛbhur na indraḥ śavasā navīyān ṛbhur vājebhir vasubhir vasur dadiḥ | yuṣmākaṁ devā avasāhani priye3 'bhi tiṣṭhema pṛtsutīr asunvatām || 8. niś carmaṇa ṛbhavo gām apiṁśata saṁ vatsenāsṛjatā mātaram punaḥ | saudhanvanāsaḥ svapasyayā naro jivrī yuvānā pitarākṛṇotana || 9. vājebhir no vājasātāv aviḍḍhy ṛbhumām̐ indra citram ā darṣi rādhaḥ | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.111 — Hymn 111. Rbhus

1. WORKING with skill they wrought the lightly rolling car: they wrought the Bays who bear Indra and bring great gifts. The Rbhus for their Parents made life young again; and fashioned for the calf a mother by its side.

2. For sacrifice make for us active vital power for skill and wisdom food with noble progeny. Grant to our company this power most excellent, that with a family all-heroic we may dwell.

3. Do ye, O Rbhus, make prosperity for us, prosperity for car, ye Heroes, and for steed. Grant us prosperity victorious evermore, conquering foes in battle, strangers or akin.

4. Indra, the Rbhus' Lord, I invocate for aid, the Rbhus, Vajas, Maruts to the Soma draught. Varuna, Mitra, both, yea, and the Asvins Twain: let them speed us to wealth, wisdom, and victory.

5. May Rbhu send prosperity for battle, may Vaja conquering in the fight protect us. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तक्षन् रथं सुवृतं विद्मनापसस् तक्षन् हरी इन्द्रवाहा वृषण्वसू । तक्षन् पितृभ्याम् ऋभवो युवद् वयस् तक्षन् वत्साय मातरं सचाभुवम् ॥ 2. आ नो यज्ञाय तक्षत ऋभुमद् वयः क्रत्वे दक्षाय सुप्रजावतीम् इषम् । यथा क्षयाम सर्ववीरया विशा तन् नः शर्धाय धासथा स्व् इन्द्रियम् ॥ 3. आ तक्षत सातिम् अस्मभ्यम् ऋभवः सातिं रथाय सातिम् अर्वते नरः । सातिं नो जैत्रीं सम् महेत विश्वहा जामिम् अजामिम् पृतनासु सक्षणिम् ॥ 4. ऋभुक्षणम् इन्द्रम् आ हुव ऊतय ऋभून् वाजान् मरुतः सोमपीतये । उभा मित्रावरुणा नूनम् अश्विना ते नो हिन्वन्तु सातये धिये जिषे ॥ 5. ऋभुर् भराय सं शिशातु सातिं समर्यजिद् वाजो अस्मां अविष्टु । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. takṣan rathaṁ suvṛtaṁ vidmanāpasas takṣan harī indravāhā vṛṣaṇvasū | takṣan pitṛbhyām ṛbhavo yuvad vayas takṣan vatsāya mātaraṁ sacābhuvam || 2. ā no yajñāya takṣata ṛbhumad vayaḥ kratve dakṣāya suprajāvatīm iṣam | yathā kṣayāma sarvavīrayā viśā tan naḥ śardhāya dhāsathā sv indriyam || 3. ā takṣata sātim asmabhyam ṛbhavaḥ sātiṁ rathāya sātim arvate naraḥ | sātiṁ no jaitrīṁ sam maheta viśvahā jāmim ajāmim pṛtanāsu sakṣaṇim || 4. ṛbhukṣaṇam indram ā huva ūtaya ṛbhūn vājān marutaḥ somapītaye | ubhā mitrāvaruṇā nūnam aśvinā te no hinvantu sātaye dhiye jiṣe || 5. ṛbhur bharāya saṁ śiśātu sātiṁ samaryajid vājo asmām̐ aviṣṭu | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.112 — Hymn 112. Asvins

1. To give first thought to them, I worship Heaven and Earth, and Agni, fair bright glow, to hasten their approach. Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids wherewith in fight ye speed the war-cry to the spoil.

2. Ample, unfailing, they have mounted as it were an eloquent car that ye may think of us and give. Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye help our thoughts to further holy acts.

3. Ye by the might which heavenly nectar giveth you are in supreme dominion Lords of all these folk. Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids wherewith ye, Heroes, made the barren cow give milk.

4. The aids wherewith the Wanderer through his offipring's might, or the Two-Mothered Son shows swiftest mid the swift; Wherewith the sapient one acquired his triple lore,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

5. Wherewith ye raised from waters, prisoned and fast bound, Rebha, and Vandana to look upon the light; Wherewith ye succoured Kapva as he strove to win,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

6. Wherewith ye rescued Antaka when languishing deep in the pit, and Bhujyu with unfailing help. And comforted Karkandhu, Vayya, in their woe,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

7. Wherewith ye gave gucanti wealth and happy home, and made the fiery pit friendly for Atri's sake; Wherewith ye guarded Purukutsa, Prsnigu, -Come hither unto us, O Agvin;, with those aids.

8. Mighty Ones, with what powers ye gave Paravrj aid what time ye made the blind and lame to see and walk; Wherewith ye set at liberty the swallowed quail,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids. <60>

9. Wherewith ye quickened the most sweet exhaustless flood, and comforted Vasistha, ye who ne'er decay; And to Srutarya, Kutsa, Narya gave your help,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

10. Wherewith ye helped, in battle of a thousand spoils, Vispala seeking booty, powerless to move. Wherewith ye guarded friendly Vaga, Asva's son,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

11. Whereby the cloud, ye Bounteous Givers, shed sweet rain for Dirghasravas, for the merchant Ausija, Wherewith ye helped Kaksivan, singer of your praise,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

12. Wherewith ye made Rasa swell full with water-floods, and urged to victory the car without a horse; Wherewith Trisoka drove forth his recovered cows,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

13. Wherewith ye, compass round the Sun when far away, strengthened Manddatar in his tasks as lord of lands, And to sage Bharadvija gave protecting help,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

14. Wherewith, when Sambara was slain, ye guarded well great Atithigva, Divodisa, Kasoju, And Trasadasyu when the forts were shattered down,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

15. Wherewith ye honoured the great drinker Vamra, and Upastuta and Kali when he gained his wife, And lent to Vyasva. and to Prthi favouring help,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

16. Wherewith, O Heroes, ye vouchsafed deliverance to Sayu, Atri, and to Manu long ago; Wherewith ye shot your shafts in Syumarasmi's cause.-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

17. Wherewith Patharva, in his majesty of form, shone in his course like to a gathered kindled fire; Wherewith ye helped Suryata in the mighty fray,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

18. Wherewith, Angirases! ye triumphed in your heart, and onward went to liberate the flood of milk; Wherewith ye helped the hero Manu with new strength,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

19. Wherewith ye brought awife for Vimada to wed, wherewith ye freely gave the ruddy cows away; Wherewith ye brought the host of kind Gods to Sudas-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

20. Wherewith ye bring great bliss to him who offers gifts, wherewith ye have protected Bhujyu, Adhrigu, And good and gracious Subhara and Rtastup,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

21. Wherewith ye served Krsanu where the shafts were shot, and helped the young man's horse to swiftness in the race; Wherewith ye bring delicious honey to the bees,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

22. Wherewith ye speed the hero as he fights for kine in hero battle, in the strife for land and sons, Wherewith ye safely guard his horses and his car,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins with those aids.

23. Wherewith ye, Lords of Hundred Powers, helped Kutsa, son of Aduni, gave Turviti and Dabhiti strength, Favoured Dhvasanti and lent Purusanti help,-Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those aids.

24. Make ye our speech effectual, O ye Asvins, and this our hymn, ye mighty Wonder-Workers. In luckless game I call on you for succour . strengthen us also on the field of battle.

25. With, undiminished blessings, O ye Asvins, for evermore both night and day protect us. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ईळे द्यावापृथिवी पूर्वचित्तये ऽग्निं घर्मं सुरुचं यामन्न् इष्टये । याभिर् भरे कारम् अंशाय जिन्वथस् ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 2. युवोर् दानाय सुभरा असश्चतो रथम् आ तस्थुर् वचसं न मन्तवे । याभिर् धियो ऽवथः कर्मन्न् इष्टये ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 3. युवं तासां दिव्यस्य प्रशासने विशां क्षयथो अमृतस्य मज्मना । याभिर् धेनुम् अस्व1म् पिन्वथो नरा ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 4. याभिः परिज्मा तनयस्य मज्मना द्विमाता तूर्षु तरणिर् विभूषति । याभिस् त्रिमन्तुर् अभवद् विचक्षणस् ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 5. याभी रेभं निवृतं सितम् अद्भ्य उद् वन्दनम् ऐरयतं स्वर् दृशे । याभिः कण्वम् प्र सिषासन्तम् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 6. याभिर् अन्तकं जसमानम् आरणे भुज्युं याभिर् अव्यथिभिर् जिजिन्वथुः । याभिः कर्कन्धुं वय्यं च जिन्वथस् ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 7. याभिः शुचन्तिं धनसां सुषंसदं तप्तं घर्मम् ओम्यावन्तम् अत्रये । याभिः पृश्निगुम् पुरुकुत्सम् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 8. याभिः शचीभिर् वृषणा परावृजम् प्रान्धं श्रोणं चक्षस एतवे कृथः । याभिर् वर्तिकां ग्रसिताम् अमुञ्चतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 9. याभिः सिन्धुम् मधुमन्तम् असश्चतं वसिष्ठं याभिर् अजराव् अजिन्वतम् । याभिः कुत्सं श्रुतर्यं नर्यम् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 10. याभिर् विश्पलां धनसाम् अथर्व्यं सहस्रमीळ्ह आजाव् अजिन्वतम् । याभिर् वशम् अश्व्यम् प्रेणिम् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 11. याभिः सुदानू औशिजाय वणिजे दीर्घश्रवसे मधु कोशो अक्षरत् । कक्षीवन्तं स्तोतारं याभिर् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 12. याभी रसां क्षोदसोद्नः पिपिन्वथुर् अनश्वं याभी रथम् आवतं जिषे । याभिस् त्रिशोक उस्रिया उदाजत ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 13. याभिः सूर्यम् परियाथः परावति मन्धातारं क्षैत्रपत्येष्व् आवतम् । याभिर् विप्रम् प्र भरद्वाजम् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 14. याभिर् महाम् अतिथिग्वं कशोजुवं दिवोदासं शम्बरहत्य आवतम् । याभिः पूर्भिद्ये त्रसदस्युम् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 15. याभिर् वम्रं विपिपानम् उपस्तुतं कलिं याभिर् वित्तजानिं दुवस्यथः । याभिर् व्यश्वम् उत पृथिम् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 16. याभिर् नरा शयवे याभिर् अत्रये याभिः पुरा मनवे गातुम् ईषथुः । याभिः शारीर् आजतं स्यूमरश्मये ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 17. याभिः पठर्वा जठरस्य मज्मनाग्निर् नादीदेच् चित इद्धो अज्मन्न् आ । याभिः शर्यातम् अवथो महाधने ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 18. याभिर् अङ्गिरो मनसा निरण्यथो ऽग्रं गच्छथो विवरे गोअर्णसः । याभिर् मनुं शूरम् इषा समावतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 19. याभिः पत्नीर् विमदाय न्यूहथुर् आ घ वा याभिर् अरुणीर् अशिक्षतम् । याभिः सुदास ऊहथुः सुदेव्य1ं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 20. याभिः शंताती भवथो ददाशुषे भुज्युं याभिर् अवथो याभिर् अध्रिगुम् । ओम्यावतीं सुभराम् ऋतस्तुभं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 21. याभिः कृशानुम् असने दुवस्यथो जवे याभिर् यूनो अर्वन्तम् आवतम् । मधु प्रियम् भरथो यत् सरड्भ्यस् ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 22. याभिर् नरं गोषुयुधं नृषाह्ये क्षेत्रस्य साता तनयस्य जिन्वथः । याभी रथां अवथो याभिर् अर्वतस् ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 23. याभिः कुत्सम् आर्जुनेयं शतक्रतू प्र तुर्वीतिम् प्र च दभीतिम् आवतम् । याभिर् ध्वसन्तिम् पुरुषन्तिम् आवतं ताभिर् ऊ षु ऊतिभिर् अश्विना गतम् ॥ 24. अप्नस्वतीम् अश्विना वाचम् अस्मे कृतं नो दस्रा वृषणा मनीषाम् । अद्यूत्ये ऽवसे नि ह्वये वां वृधे च नो भवतं वाजसातौ ॥ 25. द्युभिर् अक्तुभिः परि पातम् अस्मान् अरिष्टेभिर् अश्विना सौभगेभिः । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. īḻe dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvacittaye 'gniṁ gharmaṁ surucaṁ yāmann iṣṭaye | yābhir bhare kāram aṁśāya jinvathas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 2. yuvor dānāya subharā asaścato ratham ā tasthur vacasaṁ na mantave | yābhir dhiyo 'vathaḥ karmann iṣṭaye tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 3. yuvaṁ tāsāṁ divyasya praśāsane viśāṁ kṣayatho amṛtasya majmanā | yābhir dhenum asva1m pinvatho narā tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 4. yābhiḥ parijmā tanayasya majmanā dvimātā tūrṣu taraṇir vibhūṣati | yābhis trimantur abhavad vicakṣaṇas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 5. yābhī rebhaṁ nivṛtaṁ sitam adbhya ud vandanam airayataṁ svar dṛśe | yābhiḥ kaṇvam pra siṣāsantam āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 6. yābhir antakaṁ jasamānam āraṇe bhujyuṁ yābhir avyathibhir jijinvathuḥ | yābhiḥ karkandhuṁ vayyaṁ ca jinvathas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 7. yābhiḥ śucantiṁ dhanasāṁ suṣaṁsadaṁ taptaṁ gharmam omyāvantam atraye | yābhiḥ pṛśnigum purukutsam āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 8. yābhiḥ śacībhir vṛṣaṇā parāvṛjam prāndhaṁ śroṇaṁ cakṣasa etave kṛthaḥ | yābhir vartikāṁ grasitām amuñcataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 9. yābhiḥ sindhum madhumantam asaścataṁ vasiṣṭhaṁ yābhir ajarāv ajinvatam | yābhiḥ kutsaṁ śrutaryaṁ naryam āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 10. yābhir viśpalāṁ dhanasām atharvyaṁ sahasramīḻha ājāv ajinvatam | yābhir vaśam aśvyam preṇim āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 11. yābhiḥ sudānū auśijāya vaṇije dīrghaśravase madhu kośo akṣarat | kakṣīvantaṁ stotāraṁ yābhir āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 12. yābhī rasāṁ kṣodasodnaḥ pipinvathur anaśvaṁ yābhī ratham āvataṁ jiṣe | yābhis triśoka usriyā udājata tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 13. yābhiḥ sūryam pariyāthaḥ parāvati mandhātāraṁ kṣaitrapatyeṣv āvatam | yābhir vipram pra bharadvājam āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 14. yābhir mahām atithigvaṁ kaśojuvaṁ divodāsaṁ śambarahatya āvatam | yābhiḥ pūrbhidye trasadasyum āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 15. yābhir vamraṁ vipipānam upastutaṁ kaliṁ yābhir vittajāniṁ duvasyathaḥ | yābhir vyaśvam uta pṛthim āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 16. yābhir narā śayave yābhir atraye yābhiḥ purā manave gātum īṣathuḥ | yābhiḥ śārīr ājataṁ syūmaraśmaye tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 17. yābhiḥ paṭharvā jaṭharasya majmanāgnir nādīdec cita iddho ajmann ā | yābhiḥ śaryātam avatho mahādhane tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 18. yābhir aṅgiro manasā niraṇyatho 'graṁ gacchatho vivare goarṇasaḥ | yābhir manuṁ śūram iṣā samāvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 19. yābhiḥ patnīr vimadāya nyūhathur ā gha vā yābhir aruṇīr aśikṣatam | yābhiḥ sudāsa ūhathuḥ sudevya1ṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 20. yābhiḥ śaṁtātī bhavatho dadāśuṣe bhujyuṁ yābhir avatho yābhir adhrigum | omyāvatīṁ subharām ṛtastubhaṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 21. yābhiḥ kṛśānum asane duvasyatho jave yābhir yūno arvantam āvatam | madhu priyam bharatho yat saraḍbhyas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 22. yābhir naraṁ goṣuyudhaṁ nṛṣāhye kṣetrasya sātā tanayasya jinvathaḥ | yābhī rathām̐ avatho yābhir arvatas tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 23. yābhiḥ kutsam ārjuneyaṁ śatakratū pra turvītim pra ca dabhītim āvatam | yābhir dhvasantim puruṣantim āvataṁ tābhir ū ṣu ūtibhir aśvinā gatam || 24. apnasvatīm aśvinā vācam asme kṛtaṁ no dasrā vṛṣaṇā manīṣām | adyūtye 'vase ni hvaye vāṁ vṛdhe ca no bhavataṁ vājasātau || 25. dyubhir aktubhiḥ pari pātam asmān ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.113 — Hymn 113. Dawn

1. This light is come, amid all lights the fairest; born is the brilliant, far-extending brightness. Night, sent away for Savitar's uprising, hath yielded up a birth-place for the Morning.

2. The Fair, the Bright is come with her white offspring; to her the Dark One hath resigned her dwelling. Akin, immortal, following each other, changing their colours both the heavens move onward.

3. Common, unending is the Sisters' pathway; taught by the Gods, alternately they travel. <61> Fair-formed, of different hues and yet one-minded, Night and Dawn clash not, neither do they travel.

4. Bright leader of glad sounds, our eyes behold her; splendid in hue she hath unclosed the portals. She, stirring up the world, hath shown us riches: Dawn hath awakened every living creature.

5. Rich Dawn, she sets afoot the coiled-up sleeper, one for enjoyment, one for wealth or worship, Those who saw little for extended vision. All living creatures hath the Dawn awakened.

6. One to high sway, one to exalted glory, one to pursue his gain, and one his labour: All to regard their different vocations, all moving creatures hath the Dawn awakened.

7. We see her there, the Child of Heaven apparent, the young Maid, flushing in her shining raiment. Thou soyran Lady of all earthly treasure, flush on us here, auspicious Dawn, this morning.

8. She first of endless morns to come hereafter, follows the path of morns that have departed. Dawn, at her rising, urges forth the living him who is dead she wakes not from his slumber.

9. As thou, Dawn, hast caused Agni to be kindled, and with the Sun's eye hast revealed creation. And hast awakened men to offer worship, thou hast performed, for Gods, a noble service.

10. How long a time, and they shall be together,-Dawns that have shone and Dawns to shine hereafter? She yearns for former Dawns with eager longing, and goes forth gladly shining with the others.

11. Gone are the men who in the days before us looked on the rising of the earlier Morning. We, we the living, now behold her brightness and they come nigh who shall hereafter see her.

12. Foe-chaser, born of Law, the Law's protectress, joy-giver waker of all pleasant voices, Auspicious, bringing food for Gods' enjoyment, shine on us here, most bright, O Dawn, this morning.

13. From days eternal hath Dawn shone, the Goddess, and shows this light to-day, endowed with riches. So will she shine on days to come immortal she moves on in her own strength, undecaying.

14. In the sky's borders hath she shone in splendour: the Goddess hath thrown off the veil of darkness. Awakening the world with purple horses, on her well-harnessed chariot Dawn approaches.

15. Bringing all life-sustaining blessings with her, showing herself she sends forth brilliant lustre. Last of the countless mornings that have vanished, first of bright morns to come hath Dawn arisen.

16. Arise! the breath, the life, again hath reached us: darkness hath passed away and light approacheth. She for the Sun hath left a path to travel we have arrived where men prolong existence.

17. Singing the praises of refulgent Mornings with his hymn's web the priest, the poet rises. Shine then to-day, rich Maid, on him who lauds thee, shine down on us the gift of life and offipring.

18. Dawns giving sons all heroes, kine and horses, shining upon the man who brings oblations,- These let the Soma-presser gain when ending his glad songs louder than the voice of Vayu.

19. Mother of Gods, Aditi's forui of glory, ensign of sacrifice, shine forth exalted. Rise up, bestowing praise on our devotion all-bounteous, niake us chief among the people.

20. Whatever splendid wealth the Dawns bring with them to bless the man who offers praise and worship, Even that may Mitra, Varuna vouchsafe us, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इदं श्रेष्ठं ज्योतिषां ज्योतिर् आगाच् चित्रः प्रकेतो अजनिष्ट विभ्वा । यथा प्रसूता सवितुः सवायं एवा रात्र्य् उषसे योनिम् आरैक् ॥ 2. रुशद्वत्सा रुशती श्वेत्यागाद् आरैग् उ कृष्णा सदनान्य् अस्याः । समानबन्धू अमृते अनूची द्यावा वर्णं चरत आमिनाने ॥ 3. समानो अध्वा स्वस्रोर् अनन्तस् तम् अन्यान्या चरतो देवशिष्टे । न मेथेते न तस्थतुः सुमेके नक्तोषासा समनसा विरूपे ॥ 4. भास्वती नेत्री सूनृतानाम् अचेति चित्रा वि दुरो न आवः । प्रार्प्या जगद् व्य् उ नो रायो अख्यद् उषा अजीगर् भुवनानि विश्वा ॥ 5. जिह्मश्ये3 चरितवे मघोन्य् आभोगय इष्टये राय उ त्वम् । दभ्रम् पश्यद्भ्य उर्विया विचक्ष उषा अजीगर् भुवनानि विश्वा ॥ 6. क्षत्राय त्वं श्रवसे त्वम् महीया इष्टये त्वम् अर्थम् इव त्वम् इत्यै । विसदृशा जीविताभिप्रचक्ष उषा अजीगर् भुवनानि विश्वा ॥ 7. एषा दिवो दुहिता प्रत्य् अदर्शि व्युच्छन्ती युवतिः शुक्रवासाः । विश्वस्येशाना पार्थिवस्य वस्व उषो अद्येह सुभगे व्य् उच्छ ॥ 8. परायतीनाम् अन्व् एति पाथ आयतीनाम् प्रथमा शश्वतीनाम् । व्युच्छन्ती जीवम् उदीरयन्त्य् उषा मृतं कं चन बोधयन्ती ॥ 9. उषो यद् अग्निं समिधे चकर्थ वि यद् आवश् चक्षसा सूर्यस्य । यन् मानुषान् यक्ष्यमाणां अजीगस् तद् देवेषु चकृषे भद्रम् अप्नः ॥ 10. कियात्य् आ यत् समया भवाति या व्यूषुर् याश् च नूनं व्युच्छान् । अनु पूर्वाः कृपते वावशाना प्रदीध्याना जोषम् अन्याभिर् एति ॥ 11. ईयुष् टे ये पूर्वतराम् अपश्यन् व्युच्छन्तीम् उषसम् मर्त्यासः । अस्माभिर् ऊ नु प्रतिचक्ष्याभूद् ओ ते यन्ति ये अपरीषु पश्यान् ॥ 12. यावयद्द्वेषा ऋतपा ऋतेजाः सुम्नावरी सूनृता ईरयन्ती । सुमङ्गलीर् बिभ्रती देववीतिम् इहाद्योषः श्रेष्ठतमा व्य् उच्छ ॥ 13. शश्वत् पुरोषा व्य् उवास देव्य् अथो अद्येदं व्य् आवो मघोनी । अथो व्य् उच्छाद् उत्तरां अनु द्यून् अजरामृता चरति स्वधाभिः ॥ 14. व्य् अ1ञ्जिभिर् दिव आतास्व् अद्यौद् अप कृष्णां निर्णिजं देव्य् आवः । प्रबोधयन्त्य् अरुणेभिर् अश्वैर् ओषा याति सुयुजा रथेन ॥ 15. आवहन्ती पोष्या वार्याणि चित्रं केतुं कृणुते चेकिताना । ईयुषीणाम् उपमा शश्वतीनां विभातीनाम् प्रथमोषा व्य् अश्वैत् ॥ 16. उद् ईर्ध्वं जीवो असुर् न आगाद् अप प्रागात् तम आ ज्योतिर् एति । आरैक् पन्थां यातवे सूर्यायागन्म यत्र प्रतिरन्त आयुः ॥ 17. स्यूमना वाच उद् इयर्ति वह्निः स्तवानो रेभ उषसो विभातीः । अद्या तद् उच्छ गृणते मघोन्य् अस्मे आयुर् नि दिदीहि प्रजावत् ॥ 18. या गोमतीर् उषसः सर्ववीरा व्युच्छन्ति दाशुषे मर्त्याय । वायोर् इव सूनृतानाम् उदर्के ता अश्वदा अश्नवत् सोमसुत्वा ॥ 19. माता देवानाम् अदितेर् अनीकं यज्ञस्य केतुर् बृहती वि भाहि । प्रशस्तिकृद् ब्रह्मणे नो व्य् उ1च्छा नो जने जनय विश्ववारे ॥ 20. यच् चित्रम् अप्न उषसो वहन्तीजानाय शशमानाय भद्रम् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. idaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ jyotiṣāṁ jyotir āgāc citraḥ praketo ajaniṣṭa vibhvā | yathā prasūtā savituḥ savāyam̐ evā rātry uṣase yonim āraik || 2. ruśadvatsā ruśatī śvetyāgād āraig u kṛṣṇā sadanāny asyāḥ | samānabandhū amṛte anūcī dyāvā varṇaṁ carata āmināne || 3. samāno adhvā svasror anantas tam anyānyā carato devaśiṣṭe | na methete na tasthatuḥ sumeke naktoṣāsā samanasā virūpe || 4. bhāsvatī netrī sūnṛtānām aceti citrā vi duro na āvaḥ | prārpyā jagad vy u no rāyo akhyad uṣā ajīgar bhuvanāni viśvā || 5. jihmaśye3 caritave maghony ābhogaya iṣṭaye rāya u tvam | dabhram paśyadbhya urviyā vicakṣa uṣā ajīgar bhuvanāni viśvā || 6. kṣatrāya tvaṁ śravase tvam mahīyā iṣṭaye tvam artham iva tvam ityai | visadṛśā jīvitābhipracakṣa uṣā ajīgar bhuvanāni viśvā || 7. eṣā divo duhitā praty adarśi vyucchantī yuvatiḥ śukravāsāḥ | viśvasyeśānā pārthivasya vasva uṣo adyeha subhage vy uccha || 8. parāyatīnām anv eti pātha āyatīnām prathamā śaśvatīnām | vyucchantī jīvam udīrayanty uṣā mṛtaṁ kaṁ cana bodhayantī || 9. uṣo yad agniṁ samidhe cakartha vi yad āvaś cakṣasā sūryasya | yan mānuṣān yakṣyamāṇām̐ ajīgas tad deveṣu cakṛṣe bhadram apnaḥ || 10. kiyāty ā yat samayā bhavāti yā vyūṣur yāś ca nūnaṁ vyucchān | anu pūrvāḥ kṛpate vāvaśānā pradīdhyānā joṣam anyābhir eti || 11. īyuṣ ṭe ye pūrvatarām apaśyan vyucchantīm uṣasam martyāsaḥ | asmābhir ū nu praticakṣyābhūd o te yanti ye aparīṣu paśyān || 12. yāvayaddveṣā ṛtapā ṛtejāḥ sumnāvarī sūnṛtā īrayantī | sumaṅgalīr bibhratī devavītim ihādyoṣaḥ śreṣṭhatamā vy uccha || 13. śaśvat puroṣā vy uvāsa devy atho adyedaṁ vy āvo maghonī | atho vy ucchād uttarām̐ anu dyūn ajarāmṛtā carati svadhābhiḥ || 14. vy a1ñjibhir diva ātāsv adyaud apa kṛṣṇāṁ nirṇijaṁ devy āvaḥ | prabodhayanty aruṇebhir aśvair oṣā yāti suyujā rathena || 15. āvahantī poṣyā vāryāṇi citraṁ ketuṁ kṛṇute cekitānā | īyuṣīṇām upamā śaśvatīnāṁ vibhātīnām prathamoṣā vy aśvait || 16. ud īrdhvaṁ jīvo asur na āgād apa prāgāt tama ā jyotir eti | āraik panthāṁ yātave sūryāyāganma yatra pratiranta āyuḥ || 17. syūmanā vāca ud iyarti vahniḥ stavāno rebha uṣaso vibhātīḥ | adyā tad uccha gṛṇate maghony asme āyur ni didīhi prajāvat || 18. yā gomatīr uṣasaḥ sarvavīrā vyucchanti dāśuṣe martyāya | vāyor iva sūnṛtānām udarke tā aśvadā aśnavat somasutvā || 19. mātā devānām aditer anīkaṁ yajñasya ketur bṛhatī vi bhāhi | praśastikṛd brahmaṇe no vy u1cchā no jane janaya viśvavāre || 20. yac citram apna uṣaso vahantījānāya śaśamānāya bhadram | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.114 — Hymn 114. Rudra

1. To the strong Rudra bring we these our songs of praise, to him the Lord of Heros with the braided hair, That it be well with all our cattle and our men, that in this village all he healthy and well-fed.

2. Be gracious unto us, O Rudra, bring us joy: thee, Lord of Heroes, thee with reverence will we serve. Whatever health and strength our father Manu won by sacrifice may we, under thy guidance, gain.

3. By worship of the Gods may we, O Bounteous One, O Rudra, gain thy grace, Ruler of valiant men. Come to our families, bringing them bliss: may we, whose heroes are uninjured, bring thee sacred gifts,

4. Hither we call for aid the wise, the wanderer, impetuous Rudra, perfecter of sacri fice. May he repel from us the anger of the Gods: verily we desire his favourable grace. <62>

5. Him with the braided hair we call with reverence down, the wild-boar of the sky, the red, the dazzling shape. May he, his hand filled full of sovran medicines, grant us protection, shelter, and a home secure.

6. To him the Maruts' Father is this hymn addressed, to strengthen Rudra's might, a song more sweet than sweet. Grant us, Immortal One, the food which mortals eat: be gracious unto me, my seed, my progeny.

7. O Rudra, harm not either great or small of us, harm not the growing boy, harm not the full-grown man. Slay not a sire among us, slay no mother here, and to our own dear bodies, Rudra, do not harm.

8. Harm us not, Rudra, in our seed and progeny, harm us not in the living, nor in cows or steeds, Slay not our heroes in the fury of thy wrath. Bringing oblations evermore we call to thee.

9. Even as a herdsman I have brought thee hymns of praise: O Father of the Maruts, give us happiness, Blessed is thy most favouring benevolence, so, verily, do we desire thy saving help.

10. Far be thy dart that killeth men or cattle: thy bliss be with us, O thou Lord of Heroes. Be gracious unto us, O God, and bless us, and then vouchsafe us doubly-strong protection.

11. We, seeking help, have spoken and adored him: may Rudra, girt by Maruts, hear our calling. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इमा रुद्राय तवसे कपर्दिने क्षयद्वीराय प्र भरामहे मतीः । यथा शम् असद् द्विपदे चतुष्पदे विश्वम् पुष्टं ग्रामे अस्मिन्न् अनातुरम् ॥ 2. मृळा नो रुद्रोत नो मयस् कृधि क्षयद्वीराय नमसा विधेम ते । यच् छं च योश् च मनुर् आयेजे पिता तद् अश्याम तव रुद्र प्रणीतिषु ॥ 3. अश्याम ते सुमतिं देवयज्यया क्षयद्वीरस्य तव रुद्र मीढ्वः । सुम्नायन्न् इद् विशो अस्माकम् आ चरारिष्टवीरा जुहवाम ते हविः ॥ 4. त्वेषं वयं रुद्रं यज्ञसाधं वङ्कुं कविम् अवसे नि ह्वयामहे । आरे अस्मद् दैव्यं हेळो अस्यतु सुमतिम् इद् वयम् अस्या वृणीमहे ॥ 5. दिवो वराहम् अरुषं कपर्दिनं त्वेषं रूपं नमसा नि ह्वयामहे । हस्ते बिभ्रद् भेषजा वार्याणि शर्म वर्म च्छर्दिर् अस्मभ्यं यंसत् ॥ 6. इदम् पित्रे मरुताम् उच्यते वचः स्वादोः स्वादीयो रुद्राय वर्धनम् । रास्वा च नो अमृत मर्तभोजनं त्मने तोकाय तनयाय मृळ ॥ 7. मा नो महान्तम् उत मा नो अर्भकम् मा न उक्षन्तम् उत मा न उक्षितम् । मा नो वधीः पितरम् मोत मातरम् मा नः प्रियास् तन्वो रुद्र रीरिषः ॥ 8. मा नस् तोके तनये मा न आयौ मा नो गोषु मा नो अश्वेषु रीरिषः । वीरान् मा नो रुद्र भामितो वधीर् हविष्मन्तः सदम् इत् त्वा हवामहे ॥ 9. उप ते स्तोमान् पशुपा इवाकरं रास्वा पितर् मरुतां सुम्नम् अस्मे । भद्रा हि ते सुमतिर् मृळयत्तमाथा वयम् अव इत् ते वृणीमहे ॥ 10. आरे ते गोघ्नम् उत पूरुषघ्नं क्षयद्वीर सुम्नम् अस्मे ते अस्तु । मृळा च नो अधि च ब्रूहि देवाधा च नः शर्म यच्छ द्विबर्हाः ॥ 11. अवोचाम नमो अस्मा अवस्यवः शृणोतु नो हवं रुद्रो मरुत्वान् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. imā rudrāya tavase kapardine kṣayadvīrāya pra bharāmahe matīḥ | yathā śam asad dvipade catuṣpade viśvam puṣṭaṁ grāme asminn anāturam || 2. mṛḻā no rudrota no mayas kṛdhi kṣayadvīrāya namasā vidhema te | yac chaṁ ca yoś ca manur āyeje pitā tad aśyāma tava rudra praṇītiṣu || 3. aśyāma te sumatiṁ devayajyayā kṣayadvīrasya tava rudra mīḍhvaḥ | sumnāyann id viśo asmākam ā carāriṣṭavīrā juhavāma te haviḥ || 4. tveṣaṁ vayaṁ rudraṁ yajñasādhaṁ vaṅkuṁ kavim avase ni hvayāmahe | āre asmad daivyaṁ heḻo asyatu sumatim id vayam asyā vṛṇīmahe || 5. divo varāham aruṣaṁ kapardinaṁ tveṣaṁ rūpaṁ namasā ni hvayāmahe | haste bibhrad bheṣajā vāryāṇi śarma varma cchardir asmabhyaṁ yaṁsat || 6. idam pitre marutām ucyate vacaḥ svādoḥ svādīyo rudrāya vardhanam | rāsvā ca no amṛta martabhojanaṁ tmane tokāya tanayāya mṛḻa || 7. mā no mahāntam uta mā no arbhakam mā na ukṣantam uta mā na ukṣitam | mā no vadhīḥ pitaram mota mātaram mā naḥ priyās tanvo rudra rīriṣaḥ || 8. mā nas toke tanaye mā na āyau mā no goṣu mā no aśveṣu rīriṣaḥ | vīrān mā no rudra bhāmito vadhīr haviṣmantaḥ sadam it tvā havāmahe || 9. upa te stomān paśupā ivākaraṁ rāsvā pitar marutāṁ sumnam asme | bhadrā hi te sumatir mṛḻayattamāthā vayam ava it te vṛṇīmahe || 10. āre te goghnam uta pūruṣaghnaṁ kṣayadvīra sumnam asme te astu | mṛḻā ca no adhi ca brūhi devādhā ca naḥ śarma yaccha dvibarhāḥ || 11. avocāma namo asmā avasyavaḥ śṛṇotu no havaṁ rudro marutvān | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.115 — Hymn 115. Surya

1. THE brilliant presence of the Gods hath risen, the eye of Mitra, Varuna and Agni. The soul of all that moveth not or moveth, the Sun hath filled the air and earth and heaven.

2. Like as a young man followeth a maiden, so doth the Sun the Dawn, refulgent Goddess: Where pious men extend their generations, before the Auspicious One for happy fortune.

3. Auspicious are the Sun's Bay-coloured Horses, bright, changing hues, meet for our shouts of triumph. Bearing our prayers, die sky's ridge have they mounted, and in a moment speed round earth and heaven.

4. This is the Godhead, this might of Surya: he hath withdrawn what spread o'er work unfinished. When he hath loosed his Horses from their station, straight over all Night spreadeth out her garment.

5. In the sky's lap the Sun this form assumeth that Varuna and Mitra may behold it. His Bay Steeds well maintain his power eternal, at one time bright and darksome at another.

6. This day, O Gods, while Surya is ascending, deliver us from trouble and dishonour. This prayer of ours may Varuna grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. चित्रं देवानाम् उद् अगाद् अनीकं चक्षुर् मित्रस्य वरुणस्याग्नेः । आप्रा द्यावापृथिवी अन्तरिक्षं सूर्य आत्मा जगतस् तस्थुषश् च ॥ 2. सूर्यो देवीम् उषसं रोचमानाम् मर्यो न योषाम् अभ्य् एति पश्चात् । यत्रा नरो देवयन्तो युगानि वितन्वते प्रति भद्राय भद्रम् ॥ 3. भद्रा अश्वा हरितः सूर्यस्य चित्रा एतग्वा अनुमाद्यासः । नमस्यन्तो दिव आ पृष्ठम् अस्थुः परि द्यावापृथिवी यन्ति सद्यः ॥ 4. तत् सूर्यस्य देवत्वं तन् महित्वम् मध्या कर्तोर् विततं सं जभार । यदेद् अयुक्त हरितः सधस्थाद् आद् रात्री वासस् तनुते सिमस्मै ॥ 5. तन् मित्रस्य वरुणस्याभिचक्षे सूर्यो रूपं कृणुते द्योर् उपस्थे । अनन्तम् अन्यद् रुशद् अस्य पाजः कृष्णम् अन्यद् धरितः सम् भरन्ति ॥ 6. अद्या देवा उदिता सूर्यस्य निर् अंहसः पिपृता निर् अवद्यात् । तन् नो मित्रो वरुणो मामहन्ताम् अदितिः सिन्धुः पृथिवी उत द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. citraṁ devānām ud agād anīkaṁ cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ | āprā dyāvāpṛthivī antarikṣaṁ sūrya ātmā jagatas tasthuṣaś ca || 2. sūryo devīm uṣasaṁ rocamānām maryo na yoṣām abhy eti paścāt | yatrā naro devayanto yugāni vitanvate prati bhadrāya bhadram || 3. bhadrā aśvā haritaḥ sūryasya citrā etagvā anumādyāsaḥ | namasyanto diva ā pṛṣṭham asthuḥ pari dyāvāpṛthivī yanti sadyaḥ || 4. tat sūryasya devatvaṁ tan mahitvam madhyā kartor vitataṁ saṁ jabhāra | yaded ayukta haritaḥ sadhasthād ād rātrī vāsas tanute simasmai || 5. tan mitrasya varuṇasyābhicakṣe sūryo rūpaṁ kṛṇute dyor upasthe | anantam anyad ruśad asya pājaḥ kṛṣṇam anyad dharitaḥ sam bharanti || 6. adyā devā uditā sūryasya nir aṁhasaḥ pipṛtā nir avadyāt | tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.116 — Hymn 116. Asvins

1. I TRIM like grass my song for the Nasatyas and send their lauds forth as the wind drives rain- clouds, Who, in a chariot rapid as an arrow, brought to the youthful Vimada a consort.

2. Borne on by rapid steeds of mighty pinion, or proudly trusting in the Gods' incitements. That stallion ass of yours won, O Nasatyas, that thousand in the race, in Yama's contest.

3. Yea, Asvins, as a dead man leaves his riches, Tugra left Bhujyu in the cloud of waters. Ye brought him back in animated vessels, traversing air, unwetted by the billows.

4. Bhujyu ye bore with winged things, Nasatyas, which for three nights, three days full swiftly travelled, To the sea's farther shore, the strand of ocean, in three cars, hundred-footed, with six horses.

5. Ye wrought that hero exploit in the ocean which giveth no support, or hold or station, What time ye carried Bhujyu to his dwelling, borne in a ship with hundred oars, O Asvins.

6. The white horse which of old ye gave Aghasva, Asvins, a gift to be his wealth for ever,- Still to be praised is that your glorious present, still to be famed is the braye horse of Pedu.

7. O Heroes, ye gave wisdom to Kaksivan who sprang from Pajra's line, who sang your praises. Ye poured forth from the hoof of your strong charger a hundred jars of wine as from a strainer. <63>

8. Ye warded off with cold the fire's fierce burning; food very rich in nouripliment ye furnished. Atri, cast downward in the cavern, Asvins ye brought, with all his people, forth to comfort.

9. Ye lifted up the well, O ye Nasatyas, and set the base on high to open downward. Streams flowed for folk of Gotama who thirsted, like rain to bring forth thousandfold abundance.

10. Ye from the old Cyavana, O Nasatyas, stripped, as 'twere mail, the skin upon his body, Lengthened his life when all had left him helpless, Dasras! and made him lord of youthful maidens.

11. Worthy of praise and worth the winning, Heroes, is that your favouring succour O Nasatyas, What time ye, knowing well his case, delivered Vandana trom the pit like hidden treasure.

12. That mighty deed of yours, for gain, O Heroes, as thunder heraldeth the rain, I publish, When, by the horse's head, Atharvan's offspring Dadhyac made known to you the Soma's sweetness.

13. In the great rite the wise dame called, Nasatyas, you, Lords of many treasures, to assist her. Ye heard the weakling's wife, as 'twere an order, and gave to her a son Hiranyahasta.

14. Ye from the wolf's jaws, as ye stood together, set free the quail, O Heroes, O Nasatyas. Ye, Lords of many treasures, gave the poet his perfect vision as he mourned his trouble.

15. When in the time of night, in Khela's battle, a leg was severed like a wild bird's pinion, Straight ye gave Vispali a leg of iron that she might move what time the conflict opened.

16. His father robbed Rjrasva of his eyesight who for the she-wolf slew a hundred wethers. Ye gave him eyes, Nasatyas, Wonder-Workers, Physicians, that he saw with sight uninjured.

17. The Daughter of the Sun your car ascended, first reaching as it were the goal with coursers. All Deities within their hearts assented, and ye, Nasatyas, are close linked with glory.

18. When to his house ye came, to Divodasa, hasting to Bharadvaja, O ye Asvins, The car that came with you brought splendid riches: a porpoise and a bull were yoked together.

19. Ye, bringing wealth with rule, and life with offspring, life rich in noble heroes; O Nasatyas, Accordant came with strength to Jahnu's children who offered you thrice every day your portion.

20. Ye bore away at night by easy pathways Jahusa compassed round on every quarter, And, with your car that cleaves the toe asunder, Nasatyas never decaying! rent the mountains.

21. One morn ye strengthened Vaga for the battle, to gather spoils that might be told in thousands. With Indra joined ye drove away misfortunes, yea foes of Prthusravas, O ye mighty.

22. From the deep well ye raised on high the water, so that Rcatka's son, Sara, should drink it; And with your might, to help the weary Sayu, ye made the barren cow yield milk, Nasatyas.

23. To Visvaka, Nasatyas! son of Krsna, the righteous man who sought your aid and praised you, Ye with your powers restored, like some lost creature, his son Visnapu for his eyes to look on.

24. Asvins, ye raised, like Soma in a ladle Rebha, who for ten days and ten nights, fettered. Had lain in cruel bonds, immersed and wounded, suffering sore affliction, in the waters.

25. 1 have declared your wondrous deeds, O Asvins: may this be mine, and many kine and heroes. May I, enjoying lengthened life, still seeing, enter old age as 'twere the house I live in.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. नासत्याभ्याम् बर्हिर् इव प्र वृञ्जे स्तोमां इयर्म्य् अभ्रियेव वातः । याव् अर्भगाय विमदाय जायां सेनाजुवा न्यूहतू रथेन ॥ 2. वीळुपत्मभिर् आशुहेमभिर् वा देवानां वा जूतिभिः शाशदाना । तद् रासभो नासत्या सहस्रम् आजा यमस्य प्रधने जिगाय ॥ 3. तुग्रो ह भुज्युम् अश्विनोदमेघे रयिं न कश् चिन् ममृवां अवाहाः । तम् ऊहथुर् नौभिर् आत्मन्वतीभिर् अन्तरिक्षप्रुद्भिर् अपोदकाभिः ॥ 4. तिस्रः क्षपस् त्रिर् अहातिव्रजद्भिर् नासत्या भुज्युम् ऊहथुः पतंगैः । समुद्रस्य धन्वन्न् आर्द्रस्य पारे त्रिभी रथैः शतपद्भिः षळश्वैः ॥ 5. अनारम्भणे तद् अवीरयेथाम् अनास्थाने अग्रभणे समुद्रे । यद् अश्विना ऊहथुर् भुज्युम् अस्तं शतारित्रां नावम् आतस्थिवांसम् ॥ 6. यम् अश्विना ददथुः श्वेतम् अश्वम् अघाश्वाय शश्वद् इत् स्वस्ति । तद् वां दात्रम् महि कीर्तेन्यम् भूत् पैद्वो वाजी सदम् इद् धव्यो अर्यः ॥ 7. युवं नरा स्तुवते पज्रियाय कक्षीवते अरदतम् पुरंधिम् । कारोतराच् छफाद् अश्वस्य वृष्णः शतं कुम्भां असिञ्चतं सुरायाः ॥ 8. हिमेनाग्निं घ्रंसम् अवारयेथाम् पितुमतीम् ऊर्जम् अस्मा अधत्तम् । ऋबीसे अत्रिम् अश्विनावनीतम् उन् निन्यथुः सर्वगणं स्वस्ति ॥ 9. परावतं नासत्यानुदेथाम् उच्चाबुध्नं चक्रथुर् जिह्मबारम् । क्षरन्न् आपो न पायनाय राये सहस्राय तृष्यते गोतमस्य ॥ 10. जुजुरुषो नासत्योत वव्रिम् प्रामुञ्चतं द्रापिम् इव च्यवानात् । प्रातिरतं जहितस्यायुर् दस्राद् इत् पतिम् अकृणुतं कनीनाम् ॥ 11. तद् वां नरा शंस्यं राध्यं चाभिष्टिमन् नासत्या वरूथम् । यद् विद्वांसा निधिम् इवापगूळ्हम् उद् दर्शताद् ऊपथुर् वन्दनाय ॥ 12. तद् वां नरा सनये दंस उग्रम् आविष् कृणोमि तन्यतुर् न वृष्टिम् । दध्यङ् ह यन् मध्व् आथर्वणो वाम् अश्वस्य शीर्ष्णा प्र यद् ईम् उवाच ॥ 13. अजोहवीन् नासत्या करा वाम् महे यामन् पुरुभुजा पुरंधिः । श्रुतं तच् छासुर् इव वध्रिमत्या हिरण्यहस्तम् अश्विनाव् अदत्तम् ॥ 14. आस्नो वृकस्य वर्तिकाम् अभीके युवं नरा नासत्यामुमुक्तम् । उतो कविम् पुरुभुजा युवं ह कृपमाणम् अकृणुतं विचक्षे ॥ 15. चरित्रं हि वेर् इवाच्छेदि पर्णम् आजा खेलस्य परितक्म्यायाम् । सद्यो जङ्घाम् आयसीं विश्पलायै धने हिते सर्तवे प्रत्य् अधत्तम् ॥ 16. शतम् मेषान् वृक्ये चक्षदानम् ऋज्राश्वं तम् पितान्धं चकार । तस्मा अक्षी नासत्या विचक्ष आधत्तं दस्रा भिषजाव् अनर्वन् ॥ 17. आ वां रथं दुहिता सूर्यस्य कार्ष्मेवातिष्ठद् अर्वता जयन्ती । विश्वे देवा अन्व् अमन्यन्त हृद्भिः सम् उ श्रिया नासत्या सचेथे ॥ 18. यद् अयातं दिवोदासाय वर्तिर् भरद्वाजायाश्विना हयन्ता । रेवद् उवाह सचनो रथो वां वृषभश् च शिंशुमारश् च युक्ता ॥ 19. रयिं सुक्षत्रं स्वपत्यम् आयुः सुवीर्यं नासत्या वहन्ता । आ जह्नावीं समनसोप वाजैस् त्रिर् अह्नो भागं दधतीम् अयातम् ॥ 20. परिविष्टं जाहुषं विश्वतः सीं सुगेभिर् नक्तम् ऊहथू रजोभिः । विभिन्दुना नासत्या रथेन वि पर्वतां अजरयू अयातम् ॥ 21. एकस्या वस्तोर् आवतं रणाय वशम् अश्विना सनये सहस्रा । निर् अहतं दुच्छुना इन्द्रवन्ता पृथुश्रवसो वृषणाव् अरातीः ॥ 22. शरस्य चिद् आर्चत्कस्यावताद् आ नीचाद् उच्चा चक्रथुः पातवे वाः । शयवे चिन् नासत्या शचीभिर् जसुरये स्तर्यम् पिप्यथुर् गाम् ॥ 23. अवस्यते स्तुवते कृष्णियाय ऋजूयते नासत्या शचीभिः । पशुं न नष्टम् इव दर्शनाय विष्णाप्वं ददथुर् विश्वकाय ॥ 24. दश रात्रीर् अशिवेना नव द्यून् अवनद्धं श्नथितम् अप्स्व् अ1न्तः । विप्रुतं रेभम् उदनि प्रवृक्तम् उन् निन्यथुः सोमम् इव स्रुवेण ॥ 25. प्र वां दंसांस्य् अश्विनाव् अवोचम् अस्य पतिः स्यां सुगवः सुवीरः । उत पश्यन्न् अश्नुवन् दीर्घम् आयुर् अस्तम् इवेज् जरिमाणं जगम्याम् ॥

Transliteration

1. nāsatyābhyām barhir iva pra vṛñje stomām̐ iyarmy abhriyeva vātaḥ | yāv arbhagāya vimadāya jāyāṁ senājuvā nyūhatū rathena || 2. vīḻupatmabhir āśuhemabhir vā devānāṁ vā jūtibhiḥ śāśadānā | tad rāsabho nāsatyā sahasram ājā yamasya pradhane jigāya || 3. tugro ha bhujyum aśvinodameghe rayiṁ na kaś cin mamṛvām̐ avāhāḥ | tam ūhathur naubhir ātmanvatībhir antarikṣaprudbhir apodakābhiḥ || 4. tisraḥ kṣapas trir ahātivrajadbhir nāsatyā bhujyum ūhathuḥ pataṁgaiḥ | samudrasya dhanvann ārdrasya pāre tribhī rathaiḥ śatapadbhiḥ ṣaḻaśvaiḥ || 5. anārambhaṇe tad avīrayethām anāsthāne agrabhaṇe samudre | yad aśvinā ūhathur bhujyum astaṁ śatāritrāṁ nāvam ātasthivāṁsam || 6. yam aśvinā dadathuḥ śvetam aśvam aghāśvāya śaśvad it svasti | tad vāṁ dātram mahi kīrtenyam bhūt paidvo vājī sadam id dhavyo aryaḥ || 7. yuvaṁ narā stuvate pajriyāya kakṣīvate aradatam puraṁdhim | kārotarāc chaphād aśvasya vṛṣṇaḥ śataṁ kumbhām̐ asiñcataṁ surāyāḥ || 8. himenāgniṁ ghraṁsam avārayethām pitumatīm ūrjam asmā adhattam | ṛbīse atrim aśvināvanītam un ninyathuḥ sarvagaṇaṁ svasti || 9. parāvataṁ nāsatyānudethām uccābudhnaṁ cakrathur jihmabāram | kṣarann āpo na pāyanāya rāye sahasrāya tṛṣyate gotamasya || 10. jujuruṣo nāsatyota vavrim prāmuñcataṁ drāpim iva cyavānāt | prātirataṁ jahitasyāyur dasrād it patim akṛṇutaṁ kanīnām || 11. tad vāṁ narā śaṁsyaṁ rādhyaṁ cābhiṣṭiman nāsatyā varūtham | yad vidvāṁsā nidhim ivāpagūḻham ud darśatād ūpathur vandanāya || 12. tad vāṁ narā sanaye daṁsa ugram āviṣ kṛṇomi tanyatur na vṛṣṭim | dadhyaṅ ha yan madhv ātharvaṇo vām aśvasya śīrṣṇā pra yad īm uvāca || 13. ajohavīn nāsatyā karā vām mahe yāman purubhujā puraṁdhiḥ | śrutaṁ tac chāsur iva vadhrimatyā hiraṇyahastam aśvināv adattam || 14. āsno vṛkasya vartikām abhīke yuvaṁ narā nāsatyāmumuktam | uto kavim purubhujā yuvaṁ ha kṛpamāṇam akṛṇutaṁ vicakṣe || 15. caritraṁ hi ver ivācchedi parṇam ājā khelasya paritakmyāyām | sadyo jaṅghām āyasīṁ viśpalāyai dhane hite sartave praty adhattam || 16. śatam meṣān vṛkye cakṣadānam ṛjrāśvaṁ tam pitāndhaṁ cakāra | tasmā akṣī nāsatyā vicakṣa ādhattaṁ dasrā bhiṣajāv anarvan || 17. ā vāṁ rathaṁ duhitā sūryasya kārṣmevātiṣṭhad arvatā jayantī | viśve devā anv amanyanta hṛdbhiḥ sam u śriyā nāsatyā sacethe || 18. yad ayātaṁ divodāsāya vartir bharadvājāyāśvinā hayantā | revad uvāha sacano ratho vāṁ vṛṣabhaś ca śiṁśumāraś ca yuktā || 19. rayiṁ sukṣatraṁ svapatyam āyuḥ suvīryaṁ nāsatyā vahantā | ā jahnāvīṁ samanasopa vājais trir ahno bhāgaṁ dadhatīm ayātam || 20. pariviṣṭaṁ jāhuṣaṁ viśvataḥ sīṁ sugebhir naktam ūhathū rajobhiḥ | vibhindunā nāsatyā rathena vi parvatām̐ ajarayū ayātam || 21. ekasyā vastor āvataṁ raṇāya vaśam aśvinā sanaye sahasrā | nir ahataṁ ducchunā indravantā pṛthuśravaso vṛṣaṇāv arātīḥ || 22. śarasya cid ārcatkasyāvatād ā nīcād uccā cakrathuḥ pātave vāḥ | śayave cin nāsatyā śacībhir jasuraye staryam pipyathur gām || 23. avasyate stuvate kṛṣṇiyāya ṛjūyate nāsatyā śacībhiḥ | paśuṁ na naṣṭam iva darśanāya viṣṇāpvaṁ dadathur viśvakāya || 24. daśa rātrīr aśivenā nava dyūn avanaddhaṁ śnathitam apsv a1ntaḥ | viprutaṁ rebham udani pravṛktam un ninyathuḥ somam iva sruveṇa || 25. pra vāṁ daṁsāṁsy aśvināv avocam asya patiḥ syāṁ sugavaḥ suvīraḥ | uta paśyann aśnuvan dīrgham āyur astam ivej jarimāṇaṁ jagamyām ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.117 — Hymn 117. Asvins

1. ASVINS, your ancient priest invites you hither to gladden you with draughts of meath of Soma. Our gift is on the grass, our song apportioned: with food and strength come hither, O Nasatyas.

2. That car of yours, swifter than thought, O Asvins, which drawn by brave steeds cometh to the people, Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious,-come ye thereon to our abode, O Heroes.

3. Ye freed sage Atri, whom the Five Tribes honoured, from the strait pit, ye Heroes with his people, Baffling the guiles of the malignant Dasyu, repelling them, ye Mighty in succession.

4. Rebha the sage, ye mighty Heroes, Asvins! whom, like a horse, vile men had sunk in water,- Him, wounded, with your wondrous power ye rescued: your exploits of old time endure for ever.

5. Ye brought forth Vandana, ye Wonder-Workers, for triumph, like fair gold that hath been buried, Like one who slumbered in destruction's bosom, or like the Sun when dwelling in the darkness. <64>

6. Kaksivan, Pajra's son, must laud that exploit of yours, Nasatyas, Heroes, ye who wander! When from the hoof of your strong horse ye showered a hundred jars of honey for the people.

7. To Krsna's son, to Visvaka who praised you, O Heroes, ye restored his son Visnapu. To Ghosa, living in her father's dwelling, stricken in years, ye gave a husband, Asvins.

8. Rusati, of the mighty people, Asvins, ye gave to Syava of the line of Kanva. This deed of yours, ye Strong Ones should be published, that ye gave glory to the son of Nrsad.

9. O Asvins, wearing many forms at pleasure, on Pedu ye bestowed a fleet-foot courser, Strong, winner of a thousand spoils, resistless the serpent slayer, glorious, triumphant.

10. These glorious things are yours, ye Bounteous Givers; prayer, praise in both worlds are your habitation. O Asvins, when the sons of Paira call you, send strength with nourishment to him who knoweth.

11. Hymned with the reverence of a son, O Asvins ye Swift Ones giving booty to the singer, Glorified by Agastya with devotion, established Vispala again, Nasatyas.

12. Ye Sons of Heaven, ye Mighty, whither went ye, sought ye, for his fair praise the home of Kdvya. When, like a pitcher full of gold, O Asvins, on the tenth day ye lifted up the buried?

13. Ye with the aid of your great powers, O Asvins, restored to youth the ancient man Cyavana. The Daughter of the Sun with all her glory, O ye Nasatyas, chose your car to bear her.

14. Ye, ever-youthful Ones, again remembered Tugra, according to your ancient manner: With horses brown of hue that flew with swift wings ye brought back Bhujyu from the sea of billows.

15. The son of Tugra had invoked you, Asvins; borne on he went uninjured through the ocean. Ye with your chariot swift as thought, well-harnessed, carried him off, O Mighty Ones, to safety.

16. The quail had invocated you, O Asvins, when from the wolf's devouring jaws ye freed her. With conquering car ye cleft the mountain's ridges: the offspring of Visvac ye killed with poison.

17. He whom for furnishing a hundred wethers to the she-wolf, his wicked father blinded, To him, Rjrasva, gave ye eyes, O Asvins; light to the blind ye sent for perfect vision.

18. To bring the blind man joy thus cried the she-wolf: O Asvins, O ye Mighty Ones, O Heroes, For me Rjrasva, like a youthful lover, hath. cut piecemeal one and a hundred wethers.

19. Great and weal-giving is your aid, O Asvins, ye, objects of all thought, made whole the cripple. Purandhi also for this cause invoked you, and ye, O mighty, came to her with succours.

20. Ye, Wonder-Workers, filled with milk for Sayu the milkless cow, emaciated, barren; And by your powers the child of Purumitra ye brought to Vimada to be his consort.

21. Ploughing and sowing barley, O ye Asvins, milking out food for men, ye Wonder-Workers, Blasting away the Dasyu with your trumpet, ye gave far-spreading light unto the Arya.

22. Ye brought the horse's head, Asvins, and gave it unto Dadhyac the offspring of Atharvan. True, he revealed to you, O WonderWorkers, sweet Soma, Tvastar's secret, as your girdle.

23. O Sages, evermore I crave your favour: be gracious unto all my prayers, O Asvins. Grant me, Nasatyas, riches in abundance, wealth famous and accompanied with children.

24. With liberal bounty to the weakling's consorts ye, Heroes, gave a son Hiranyahasta; And Syava, cut into three several pieces, ye brougnt to life again, O bounteous Asvins.

25. These your heroic exploits, O ye Asvins, done in the days. of old, have men related. May we, addressing prayer to you, ye Mighty, speak with brave sons about us to. the synod.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मध्वः सोमस्याश्विना मदाय प्रत्नो होता विवासते वाम् । बर्हिष्मती रातिर् विश्रिता गीर् इषा यातं नासत्योप वाजैः ॥ 2. यो वाम् अश्विना मनसो जवीयान् रथः स्वश्वो विश आजिगाति । येन गच्छथः सुकृतो दुरोणं तेन नरा वर्तिर् अस्मभ्यं यातम् ॥ 3. ऋषिं नराव् अंहसः पाञ्चजन्यम् ऋबीसाद् अत्रिम् मुञ्चथो गणेन । मिनन्ता दस्योर् अशिवस्य माया अनुपूर्वं वृषणा चोदयन्ता ॥ 4. अश्वं न गूळ्हम् अश्विना दुरेवैर् ऋषिं नरा वृषणा रेभम् अप्सु । सं तं रिणीथो विप्रुतं दंसोभिर् न वां जूर्यन्ति पूर्व्या कृतानि ॥ 5. सुषुप्वांसं न निरृतेर् उपस्थे सूर्यं न दस्रा तमसि क्षियन्तम् । शुभे रुक्मं न दर्शतं निखातम् उद् ऊपथुर् अश्विना वन्दनाय ॥ 6. तद् वां नरा शंस्यम् पज्रियेण कक्षीवता नासत्या परिज्मन् । शफाद् अश्वस्य वाजिनो जनाय शतं कुम्भां असिञ्चतम् मधूनाम् ॥ 7. युवं नरा स्तुवते कृष्णियाय विष्णाप्वं ददथुर् विश्वकाय । घोषायै चित् पितृषदे दुरोणे पतिं जूर्यन्त्या अश्विनाव् अदत्तम् ॥ 8. युवं श्यावाय रुशतीम् अदत्तम् महः क्षोणस्याश्विना कण्वाय । प्रवाच्यं तद् वृषणा कृतं वां यन् नार्षदाय श्रवो अध्यधत्तम् ॥ 9. पुरू वर्पांस्य् अश्विना दधाना नि पेदव ऊहथुर् आशुम् अश्वम् । सहस्रसां वाजिनम् अप्रतीतम् अहिहनं श्रवस्य1ं तरुत्रम् ॥ 10. एतानि वां श्रवस्या सुदानू ब्रह्माङ्गूषं सदनं रोदस्योः । यद् वाम् पज्रासो अश्विना हवन्ते यातम् इषा च विदुषे च वाजम् ॥ 11. सूनोर् मानेनाश्विना गृणाना वाजं विप्राय भुरणा रदन्ता । अगस्त्ये ब्रह्मणा वावृधाना सं विश्पलां नासत्यारिणीतम् ॥ 12. कुह यान्ता सुष्टुतिं काव्यस्य दिवो नपाता वृषणा शयुत्रा । हिरण्यस्येव कलशं निखातम् उद् ऊपथुर् दशमे अश्विनाहन् ॥ 13. युवं च्यवानम् अश्विना जरन्तम् पुनर् युवानं चक्रथुः शचीभिः । युवो रथं दुहिता सूर्यस्य सह श्रिया नासत्यावृणीत ॥ 14. युवं तुग्राय पूर्व्येभिर् एवैः पुनर्मन्याव् अभवतं युवाना । युवम् भुज्युम् अर्णसो निः समुद्राद् विभिर् ऊहथुर् ऋज्रेभिर् अश्वैः ॥ 15. अजोहवीद् अश्विना तौग्र्यो वाम् प्रोळ्हः समुद्रम् अव्यथिर् जगन्वान् । निष् टम् ऊहथुः सुयुजा रथेन मनोजवसा वृषणा स्वस्ति ॥ 16. अजोहवीद् अश्विना वर्तिका वाम् आस्नो यत् सीम् अमुञ्चतं वृकस्य । वि जयुषा ययथुः सान्व् अद्रेर् जातं विष्वाचो अहतं विषेण ॥ 17. शतम् मेषान् वृक्ये मामहानं तमः प्रणीतम् अशिवेन पित्रा । आक्षी ऋज्राश्वे अश्विनाव् अधत्तं ज्योतिर् अन्धाय चक्रथुर् विचक्षे ॥ 18. शुनम् अन्धाय भरम् अह्वयत् सा वृकीर् अश्विना वृषणा नरेति । जारः कनीन इव चक्षदान ऋज्राश्वः शतम् एकं च मेषान् ॥ 19. मही वाम् ऊतिर् अश्विना मयोभूर् उत स्रामं धिष्ण्या सं रिणीथः । अथा युवाम् इद् अह्वयत् पुरंधिर् आगच्छतं सीं वृषणाव् अवोभिः ॥ 20. अधेनुं दस्रा स्तर्य1ं विषक्ताम् अपिन्वतं शयवे अश्विना गाम् । युवं शचीभिर् विमदाय जायां न्य् ऊहथुः पुरुमित्रस्य योषाम् ॥ 21. यवं वृकेणाश्विना वपन्तेषं दुहन्ता मनुषाय दस्रा । अभि दस्युम् बकुरेणा धमन्तोरु ज्योतिश् चक्रथुर् आर्याय ॥ 22. आथर्वणायाश्विना दधीचे ऽश्व्यं शिरः प्रत्य् ऐरयतम् । स वाम् मधु प्र वोचद् ऋतायन् त्वाष्ट्रं यद् दस्राव् अपिकक्ष्यं वाम् ॥ 23. सदा कवी सुमतिम् आ चके वां विश्वा धियो अश्विना प्रावतम् मे । अस्मे रयिं नासत्या बृहन्तम् अपत्यसाचं श्रुत्यं रराथाम् ॥ 24. हिरण्यहस्तम् अश्विना रराणा पुत्रं नरा वध्रिमत्या अदत्तम् । त्रिधा ह श्यावम् अश्विना विकस्तम् उज् जीवस ऐरयतं सुदानू ॥ 25. एतानि वाम् अश्विना वीर्याणि प्र पूर्व्याण्य् आयवो ऽवोचन् । ब्रह्म कृण्वन्तो वृषणा युवभ्यां सुवीरासो विदथम् आ वदेम ॥

Transliteration

1. madhvaḥ somasyāśvinā madāya pratno hotā vivāsate vām | barhiṣmatī rātir viśritā gīr iṣā yātaṁ nāsatyopa vājaiḥ || 2. yo vām aśvinā manaso javīyān rathaḥ svaśvo viśa ājigāti | yena gacchathaḥ sukṛto duroṇaṁ tena narā vartir asmabhyaṁ yātam || 3. ṛṣiṁ narāv aṁhasaḥ pāñcajanyam ṛbīsād atrim muñcatho gaṇena | minantā dasyor aśivasya māyā anupūrvaṁ vṛṣaṇā codayantā || 4. aśvaṁ na gūḻham aśvinā durevair ṛṣiṁ narā vṛṣaṇā rebham apsu | saṁ taṁ riṇītho viprutaṁ daṁsobhir na vāṁ jūryanti pūrvyā kṛtāni || 5. suṣupvāṁsaṁ na nirṛter upasthe sūryaṁ na dasrā tamasi kṣiyantam | śubhe rukmaṁ na darśataṁ nikhātam ud ūpathur aśvinā vandanāya || 6. tad vāṁ narā śaṁsyam pajriyeṇa kakṣīvatā nāsatyā parijman | śaphād aśvasya vājino janāya śataṁ kumbhām̐ asiñcatam madhūnām || 7. yuvaṁ narā stuvate kṛṣṇiyāya viṣṇāpvaṁ dadathur viśvakāya | ghoṣāyai cit pitṛṣade duroṇe patiṁ jūryantyā aśvināv adattam || 8. yuvaṁ śyāvāya ruśatīm adattam mahaḥ kṣoṇasyāśvinā kaṇvāya | pravācyaṁ tad vṛṣaṇā kṛtaṁ vāṁ yan nārṣadāya śravo adhyadhattam || 9. purū varpāṁsy aśvinā dadhānā ni pedava ūhathur āśum aśvam | sahasrasāṁ vājinam apratītam ahihanaṁ śravasya1ṁ tarutram || 10. etāni vāṁ śravasyā sudānū brahmāṅgūṣaṁ sadanaṁ rodasyoḥ | yad vām pajrāso aśvinā havante yātam iṣā ca viduṣe ca vājam || 11. sūnor mānenāśvinā gṛṇānā vājaṁ viprāya bhuraṇā radantā | agastye brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānā saṁ viśpalāṁ nāsatyāriṇītam || 12. kuha yāntā suṣṭutiṁ kāvyasya divo napātā vṛṣaṇā śayutrā | hiraṇyasyeva kalaśaṁ nikhātam ud ūpathur daśame aśvināhan || 13. yuvaṁ cyavānam aśvinā jarantam punar yuvānaṁ cakrathuḥ śacībhiḥ | yuvo rathaṁ duhitā sūryasya saha śriyā nāsatyāvṛṇīta || 14. yuvaṁ tugrāya pūrvyebhir evaiḥ punarmanyāv abhavataṁ yuvānā | yuvam bhujyum arṇaso niḥ samudrād vibhir ūhathur ṛjrebhir aśvaiḥ || 15. ajohavīd aśvinā taugryo vām proḻhaḥ samudram avyathir jaganvān | niṣ ṭam ūhathuḥ suyujā rathena manojavasā vṛṣaṇā svasti || 16. ajohavīd aśvinā vartikā vām āsno yat sīm amuñcataṁ vṛkasya | vi jayuṣā yayathuḥ sānv adrer jātaṁ viṣvāco ahataṁ viṣeṇa || 17. śatam meṣān vṛkye māmahānaṁ tamaḥ praṇītam aśivena pitrā | ākṣī ṛjrāśve aśvināv adhattaṁ jyotir andhāya cakrathur vicakṣe || 18. śunam andhāya bharam ahvayat sā vṛkīr aśvinā vṛṣaṇā nareti | jāraḥ kanīna iva cakṣadāna ṛjrāśvaḥ śatam ekaṁ ca meṣān || 19. mahī vām ūtir aśvinā mayobhūr uta srāmaṁ dhiṣṇyā saṁ riṇīthaḥ | athā yuvām id ahvayat puraṁdhir āgacchataṁ sīṁ vṛṣaṇāv avobhiḥ || 20. adhenuṁ dasrā starya1ṁ viṣaktām apinvataṁ śayave aśvinā gām | yuvaṁ śacībhir vimadāya jāyāṁ ny ūhathuḥ purumitrasya yoṣām || 21. yavaṁ vṛkeṇāśvinā vapanteṣaṁ duhantā manuṣāya dasrā | abhi dasyum bakureṇā dhamantoru jyotiś cakrathur āryāya || 22. ātharvaṇāyāśvinā dadhīce 'śvyaṁ śiraḥ praty airayatam | sa vām madhu pra vocad ṛtāyan tvāṣṭraṁ yad dasrāv apikakṣyaṁ vām || 23. sadā kavī sumatim ā cake vāṁ viśvā dhiyo aśvinā prāvatam me | asme rayiṁ nāsatyā bṛhantam apatyasācaṁ śrutyaṁ rarāthām || 24. hiraṇyahastam aśvinā rarāṇā putraṁ narā vadhrimatyā adattam | tridhā ha śyāvam aśvinā vikastam uj jīvasa airayataṁ sudānū || 25. etāni vām aśvinā vīryāṇi pra pūrvyāṇy āyavo 'vocan | brahma kṛṇvanto vṛṣaṇā yuvabhyāṁ suvīrāso vidatham ā vadema ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.118 — Hymn 118. Asvins

1. FLYING, with falcons, may your chariot, Asvins, most gracious, bringing friendly help, come hither,- Your chariot, swifter than the mind of mortal, fleet as the wind, three-seated O ye Mighty.

2. Come to us with your chariot triple seated, three-wheeled, of triple form, that rolleth lightly. Fill full our cows, give mettle to our horses, and make each hero son grow strong, O Asvins.

3. With your well-rolling car, descending swiftly, hear this the press-stone's song, ye Wonder- Workers. How then have ancient sages said, O Asvins, that ye most swiftly come to stay affliction? <65>

4. O Asvins, let your falcons bear you hither, yoked to your chariot, swift, with flying pinions, Which, ever active, like the airy eagles, carry you, O Nasatyas, to the banquet.

5. The youthful Daughter of the Sun, delighting in you, ascended there your chariot, Heroes. Borne on their swift wings let your beauteous horses, your birds of ruddy hue, convey you near us.

6. Ye raised up Vandana, strong WonderWorkers! with great might, and with power ye rescued Rebha. From out the sea ye saved the son of Tugra, and gave his youth again unto Cyavana.

7. To Atri, cast down to the fire that scorched him, ye gave, O Asvins, strengthening tbod and favour. Accepting his fair praises with approval, ye gave his eyes again to blinded Kanva.

8. For ancient Sayti in his sore affliction ye caused his cow to swell with milk, O Asvins. The quail from her great misery ye delivered, and a new leg for Vispala provided.

9. A white horse, Asvins, ye bestowed on Pedu, a serpent-slaying steed sent down by Indra, Loud-neighing, conquering the foe, highmettled, firm-limbed and vigorous, winning thousand treasures.

10. Such as ye are, O nobly horn, O Heroes, we in our trouble call on you for succour. Accepting these our songs, for our wellbeing come to us on your chariot treasure-laden.

11. Come unto us combined in love, Nasatyas come with the fresh swift vigour of the falcon. Bearing oblations I invoke you, Asvins, at the first break of everlasting morning.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ वां रथो अश्विना श्येनपत्वा सुमृळीकः स्ववां यात्व् अर्वाङ् । यो मर्त्यस्य मनसो जवीयान् त्रिवन्धुरो वृषणा वातरंहाः ॥ 2. त्रिवन्धुरेण त्रिवृता रथेन त्रिचक्रेण सुवृता यातम् अर्वाक् । पिन्वतं गा जिन्वतम् अर्वतो नो वर्धयतम् अश्विना वीरम् अस्मे ॥ 3. प्रवद्यामना सुवृता रथेन दस्राव् इमं शृणुतं श्लोकम् अद्रेः । किम् अङ्ग वाम् प्रत्य् अवर्तिं गमिष्ठाहुर् विप्रासो अश्विना पुराजाः ॥ 4. आ वां श्येनासो अश्विना वहन्तु रथे युक्तास आशवः पतंगाः । ये अप्तुरो दिव्यासो न गृध्रा अभि प्रयो नासत्या वहन्ति ॥ 5. आ वां रथं युवतिस् तिष्ठद् अत्र जुष्ट्वी नरा दुहिता सूर्यस्य । परि वाम् अश्वा वपुषः पतंगा वयो वहन्त्व् अरुषा अभीके ॥ 6. उद् वन्दनम् ऐरतं दंसनाभिर् उद् रेभं दस्रा वृषणा शचीभिः । निष् टौग्र्यम् पारयथः समुद्रात् पुनश् च्यवानं चक्रथुर् युवानम् ॥ 7. युवम् अत्रये ऽवनीताय तप्तम् ऊर्जम् ओमानम् अश्विनाव् अधत्तम् । युवं कण्वायापिरिप्ताय चक्षुः प्रत्य् अधत्तं सुष्टुतिं जुजुषाणा ॥ 8. युवं धेनुं शयवे नाधितायापिन्वतम् अश्विना पूर्व्याय । अमुञ्चतं वर्तिकाम् अंहसो निः प्रति जङ्घां विश्पलाया अधत्तम् ॥ 9. युवं श्वेतम् पेदव इन्द्रजूतम् अहिहनम् अश्विनादत्तम् अश्वम् । जोहूत्रम् अर्यो अभिभूतिम् उग्रं सहस्रसां वृषणं वीड्वङ्गम् ॥ 10. ता वां नरा स्व् अवसे सुजाता हवामहे अश्विना नाधमानाः । आ न उप वसुमता रथेन गिरो जुषाणा सुविताय यातम् ॥ 11. आ श्येनस्य जवसा नूतनेनास्मे यातं नासत्या सजोषाः । हवे हि वाम् अश्विना रातहव्यः शश्वत्तमाया उषसो व्युष्टौ ॥

Transliteration

1. ā vāṁ ratho aśvinā śyenapatvā sumṛḻīkaḥ svavām̐ yātv arvāṅ | yo martyasya manaso javīyān trivandhuro vṛṣaṇā vātaraṁhāḥ || 2. trivandhureṇa trivṛtā rathena tricakreṇa suvṛtā yātam arvāk | pinvataṁ gā jinvatam arvato no vardhayatam aśvinā vīram asme || 3. pravadyāmanā suvṛtā rathena dasrāv imaṁ śṛṇutaṁ ślokam adreḥ | kim aṅga vām praty avartiṁ gamiṣṭhāhur viprāso aśvinā purājāḥ || 4. ā vāṁ śyenāso aśvinā vahantu rathe yuktāsa āśavaḥ pataṁgāḥ | ye apturo divyāso na gṛdhrā abhi prayo nāsatyā vahanti || 5. ā vāṁ rathaṁ yuvatis tiṣṭhad atra juṣṭvī narā duhitā sūryasya | pari vām aśvā vapuṣaḥ pataṁgā vayo vahantv aruṣā abhīke || 6. ud vandanam airataṁ daṁsanābhir ud rebhaṁ dasrā vṛṣaṇā śacībhiḥ | niṣ ṭaugryam pārayathaḥ samudrāt punaś cyavānaṁ cakrathur yuvānam || 7. yuvam atraye 'vanītāya taptam ūrjam omānam aśvināv adhattam | yuvaṁ kaṇvāyāpiriptāya cakṣuḥ praty adhattaṁ suṣṭutiṁ jujuṣāṇā || 8. yuvaṁ dhenuṁ śayave nādhitāyāpinvatam aśvinā pūrvyāya | amuñcataṁ vartikām aṁhaso niḥ prati jaṅghāṁ viśpalāyā adhattam || 9. yuvaṁ śvetam pedava indrajūtam ahihanam aśvinādattam aśvam | johūtram aryo abhibhūtim ugraṁ sahasrasāṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ vīḍvaṅgam || 10. tā vāṁ narā sv avase sujātā havāmahe aśvinā nādhamānāḥ | ā na upa vasumatā rathena giro juṣāṇā suvitāya yātam || 11. ā śyenasya javasā nūtanenāsme yātaṁ nāsatyā sajoṣāḥ | have hi vām aśvinā rātahavyaḥ śaśvattamāyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.119 — Hymn 119. Asvins

1. HITHER, that I may live, I call unto the feast your wondrous car, thought-swift, borne on by rapid steeds. With thousand banners, hundred treasures, pouring gifts, promptly obedient, bestowing ample room.

2. Even as it moveth near my hymn is lifted up, and all the regions come together to sing praise. I sweeten the oblations; now the helpers come. Urjani hath, O Asvins, mounted on your car.

3. When striving man with man for glory they have met, brisk, measurcIess, eager for victory in fight, Then verily your car is seen upon the slope when ye, O Asvins, bring some choice boon to the prince.

4. Ye came to Bhujyu while he struggled in the flood, with flying birds, self-yoked, ye bore him to his sires. Ye went to the far-distant home, O Mighty Ones; and famed is your great aid to Divodisa given.

5. Asvins, the car which you had yoked for glorious show your own two voices urged directed to its goal. Then she who came for friendship, Maid of noble birth, elected you as Husbands, you to be her Lords.

6. Rebha ye saved from tyranny; for Atri's sake ye quenched with cold the fiery pit that compassed him. Ye made the cow of Sayu stream refreshing milk, and Vandana was holpen to extended life.

7. Doers of marvels, skilful workers, ye restored Vandana, like a car, worn out with length of days. From earth ye brought the sage to life in wondrous mode; be your great deeds done here for him who honours you.

8. Ye went to him who mourned in a far distant place, him who was left forlorn by treachery of his sire. Rich with the light ofheaven was then the help ye gave, and marvellous your succour when ye stood by him.

9. To you in praise of sweetness sang the honey-bee: Ausija calleth you in Soma's rapturous joy. Ye drew unto yourselves the spirit of Dadhyac, and then the horse's head uttered his words to you.

10. A horse did ye provide for Pedu, excellent, white, O ye Asvins, conqueror of combatants, Invincible in war by arrows, seeking heaven worthy of fame, like Indra, vanquisher of men.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ वां रथम् पुरुमायम् मनोजुवं जीराश्वं यज्ञियं जीवसे हुवे । सहस्रकेतुं वनिनं शतद्वसुं श्रुष्टीवानं वरिवोधाम् अभि प्रयः ॥ 2. ऊर्ध्वा धीतिः प्रत्य् अस्य प्रयामन्य् अधायि शस्मन् सम् अयन्त आ दिशः । स्वदामि घर्मम् प्रति यन्त्य् ऊतय आ वाम् ऊर्जानी रथम् अश्विनारुहत् ॥ 3. सं यन् मिथः पस्पृधानासो अग्मत शुभे मखा अमिता जायवो रणे । युवोर् अह प्रवणे चेकिते रथो यद् अश्विना वहथः सूरिम् आ वरम् ॥ 4. युवम् भुज्युम् भुरमाणं विभिर् गतं स्वयुक्तिभिर् निवहन्ता पितृभ्य आ । यासिष्टं वर्तिर् वृषणा विजेन्य1ं दिवोदासाय महि चेति वाम् अवः ॥ 5. युवोर् अश्विना वपुषे युवायुजं रथं वाणी येमतुर् अस्य शर्ध्यम् । आ वाम् पतित्वं सख्याय जग्मुषी योषावृणीत जेन्या युवाम् पती ॥ 6. युवं रेभम् परिषूतेर् उरुष्यथो हिमेन घर्मम् परितप्तम् अत्रये । युवं शयोर् अवसम् पिप्यथुर् गवि प्र दीर्घेण वन्दनस् तार्य् आयुषा ॥ 7. युवं वन्दनं निरृतं जरण्यया रथं न दस्रा करणा सम् इन्वथः । क्षेत्राद् आ विप्रं जनथो विपन्यया प्र वाम् अत्र विधते दंसना भुवत् ॥ 8. अगच्छतं कृपमाणम् परावति पितुः स्वस्य त्यजसा निबाधितम् । स्वर्वतीर् इत ऊतीर् युवोर् अह चित्रा अभीके अभवन्न् अभिष्टयः ॥ 9. उत स्या वाम् मधुमन् मक्षिकारपन् मदे सोमस्यौशिजो हुवन्यति । युवं दधीचो मन आ विवासथो ऽथा शिरः प्रति वाम् अश्व्यं वदत् ॥ 10. युवम् पेदवे पुरुवारम् अश्विना स्पृधां श्वेतं तरुतारं दुवस्यथः । शर्यैर् अभिद्युम् पृतनासु दुष्टरं चर्कृत्यम् इन्द्रम् इव चर्षणीसहम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā vāṁ ratham purumāyam manojuvaṁ jīrāśvaṁ yajñiyaṁ jīvase huve | sahasraketuṁ vaninaṁ śatadvasuṁ śruṣṭīvānaṁ varivodhām abhi prayaḥ || 2. ūrdhvā dhītiḥ praty asya prayāmany adhāyi śasman sam ayanta ā diśaḥ | svadāmi gharmam prati yanty ūtaya ā vām ūrjānī ratham aśvināruhat || 3. saṁ yan mithaḥ paspṛdhānāso agmata śubhe makhā amitā jāyavo raṇe | yuvor aha pravaṇe cekite ratho yad aśvinā vahathaḥ sūrim ā varam || 4. yuvam bhujyum bhuramāṇaṁ vibhir gataṁ svayuktibhir nivahantā pitṛbhya ā | yāsiṣṭaṁ vartir vṛṣaṇā vijenya1ṁ divodāsāya mahi ceti vām avaḥ || 5. yuvor aśvinā vapuṣe yuvāyujaṁ rathaṁ vāṇī yematur asya śardhyam | ā vām patitvaṁ sakhyāya jagmuṣī yoṣāvṛṇīta jenyā yuvām patī || 6. yuvaṁ rebham pariṣūter uruṣyatho himena gharmam paritaptam atraye | yuvaṁ śayor avasam pipyathur gavi pra dīrgheṇa vandanas tāry āyuṣā || 7. yuvaṁ vandanaṁ nirṛtaṁ jaraṇyayā rathaṁ na dasrā karaṇā sam invathaḥ | kṣetrād ā vipraṁ janatho vipanyayā pra vām atra vidhate daṁsanā bhuvat || 8. agacchataṁ kṛpamāṇam parāvati pituḥ svasya tyajasā nibādhitam | svarvatīr ita ūtīr yuvor aha citrā abhīke abhavann abhiṣṭayaḥ || 9. uta syā vām madhuman makṣikārapan made somasyauśijo huvanyati | yuvaṁ dadhīco mana ā vivāsatho 'thā śiraḥ prati vām aśvyaṁ vadat || 10. yuvam pedave puruvāram aśvinā spṛdhāṁ śvetaṁ tarutāraṁ duvasyathaḥ | śaryair abhidyum pṛtanāsu duṣṭaraṁ carkṛtyam indram iva carṣaṇīsaham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.120 — Hymn 120. Asvins

1. ASVINS, what praise may win your grace? Who may be pleasing to you both? How shall the ignorant worship you?

2. Here let the ignorant ask the means of you who know-for none beside you knoweth aught - <66> Not of a spiritless mortal man.

3. Such as ye: are, all-wise, we call you. Ye wise, declare to us this day accepted prayer. Loving you well your servant lauds you.

4. Simply, ye Mighty Ones, I ask the Gods of that wondrous oblation hallowed by the mystic word. Save us from what is stronger, fiercer than ourselves.

5. Forth go the hymn that shone in Ghosa Bhrgu's like, the song wherewith the son of Pajra worships you, Like some wise minister.

6. Hear ye the song of him who hastens speedily. O Asvins, I am he who sang your praise. Hither, ye Lords of Splendour, hither turn your eyes.

7. For ye were ever nigh to deal forth ample wealth, to give the wealth that ye had gathered up. As such, ye Vasus, guard us well, and keep us safely from the wicked wolf.

8. Give us not up to any man who hateth us, nor let our milch-cows stray, whose udders give us food, Far from our homes without their calves.

9. May they who love you gain you for their Friends. Prepare ye us for opulence with strengthening food, Prepare us for the food that floweth from our cows

10. 1 have obtained the horseless car of Asvins rich in sacrifice, And I am well content therewith.

11. May it convey me evermore: may the light chariot pass from men To men unto the Soma draught.

12. It holdeth slumber in contempt. and the rich who enjoyeth not: Both vanish quickly and are lost.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. का राधद् धोत्राश्विना वां को वां जोष उभयोः । कथा विधात्य् अप्रचेताः ॥ 2. विद्वांसाव् इद् दुरः पृच्छेद् अविद्वान् इत्थापरो अचेताः । नू चिन् नु मर्ते अक्रौ ॥ 3. ता विद्वांसा हवामहे वां ता नो विद्वांसा मन्म वोचेतम् अद्य । प्रार्चद् दयमानो युवाकुः ॥ 4. वि पृच्छामि पाक्या3 न देवान् वषट्कृतस्याद्भुतस्य दस्रा । पातं च सह्यसो युवं च रभ्यसो नः ॥ 5. प्र या घोषे भृगवाणे न शोभे यया वाचा यजति पज्रियो वाम् । प्रैषयुर् न विद्वान् ॥ 6. श्रुतं गायत्रं तकवानस्याहं चिद् धि रिरेभाश्विना वाम् । आक्षी शुभस् पती दन् ॥ 7. युवं ह्य् आस्तम् महो रन् युवं वा यन् निरततंसतम् । ता नो वसू सुगोपा स्यातम् पातं नो वृकाद् अघायोः ॥ 8. मा कस्मै धातम् अभ्य् अमित्रिणे नो माकुत्रा नो गृहेभ्यो धेनवो गुः । स्तनाभुजो अशिश्वीः ॥ 9. दुहीयन् मित्रधितये युवाकु राये च नो मिमीतं वाजवत्यै । इषे च नो मिमीतं धेनुमत्यै ॥ 10. अश्विनोर् असनं रथम् अनश्वं वाजिनीवतोः । तेनाहम् भूरि चाकन ॥ 11. अयं समह मा तनूह्याते जनां अनु । सोमपेयं सुखो रथः ॥ 12. अध स्वप्नस्य निर् विदे ऽभुञ्जतश् च रेवतः । उभा ता बस्रि नश्यतः ॥

Transliteration

1. kā rādhad dhotrāśvinā vāṁ ko vāṁ joṣa ubhayoḥ | kathā vidhāty apracetāḥ || 2. vidvāṁsāv id duraḥ pṛcched avidvān itthāparo acetāḥ | nū cin nu marte akrau || 3. tā vidvāṁsā havāmahe vāṁ tā no vidvāṁsā manma vocetam adya | prārcad dayamāno yuvākuḥ || 4. vi pṛcchāmi pākyā3 na devān vaṣaṭkṛtasyādbhutasya dasrā | pātaṁ ca sahyaso yuvaṁ ca rabhyaso naḥ || 5. pra yā ghoṣe bhṛgavāṇe na śobhe yayā vācā yajati pajriyo vām | praiṣayur na vidvān || 6. śrutaṁ gāyatraṁ takavānasyāhaṁ cid dhi rirebhāśvinā vām | ākṣī śubhas patī dan || 7. yuvaṁ hy āstam maho ran yuvaṁ vā yan niratataṁsatam | tā no vasū sugopā syātam pātaṁ no vṛkād aghāyoḥ || 8. mā kasmai dhātam abhy amitriṇe no mākutrā no gṛhebhyo dhenavo guḥ | stanābhujo aśiśvīḥ || 9. duhīyan mitradhitaye yuvāku rāye ca no mimītaṁ vājavatyai | iṣe ca no mimītaṁ dhenumatyai || 10. aśvinor asanaṁ ratham anaśvaṁ vājinīvatoḥ | tenāham bhūri cākana || 11. ayaṁ samaha mā tanūhyāte janām̐ anu | somapeyaṁ sukho rathaḥ || 12. adha svapnasya nir vide 'bhuñjataś ca revataḥ | ubhā tā basri naśyataḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.121 — Hymn 121. Indra

1. WHEN Will men's guardians hasting hear with favour the song of Angiras's pious childern? When to the people of the home he cometh he strideth to the sacrifice, the Holy.

2. He stablished heaven; he poured forth, skilful worker, the wealth of kine, for strength, that nurtures heroes. The Mighty One his self-born host regarded, the horse's mate, the mother of the heifer.

3. Lord of red dawns, he came victorious, daily to the Angirases' former invocation. His bolt and team hath he prepared, and stablished the heaven for quadrupeds and men two-footed.

4. In joy of this thou didst restore, for worship, the lowing company of hidden cattle. When the three-pointed one descends with onslaught he opens wide the doors that cause man trouble.

5. Thine is that milk which thy swift-moving Parents brought down, a strengthening genial gift for conquest; When the pure treasure unto thee they offered, the milk shed from the cow who streameth nectar.

6. There is he born. May the Swift give us rapture, and like the Sun shine forth from yonder dawning, Indu, even us who drank, whose toils are offerings, poured from the spoon, with praise, upon the altar.

7. When the wood-pile, made of good logs, is ready, at the Sun's worship to bind fast the Bullock, Then when thou shinest forth through days of action for the Car-borne, the Swift, tile Cattle-seeker.

8. Eight steeds thou broughtest down from mighty heaven, when fighting for the well that giveth splendour, That men might press with stones the gladdening yellow, strengthened with milk, fermenting, to exalt thee.

9. Thou hurledst forth from heaven the iron missile, brought by the Skilful, from the sling of leather, When thou, O Much-invoked, assisting Kutsa with endless deadly darts didst compass Susna.

10. Bolt-armed, ere darkness overtook the sunlight, thou castest at the veiling cloud thy weapon, Thou rentest, out of heaven, though firmly knotted, the might of Susna that was thrown around him. <67>

11. The mighty Heaven and Earth, those bright expanses that have no wheels, joyed, Indra, at thine exploit. Vrtra, the boar who lay amid the waters, to sleep thou sentest with thy mighty thunder.

12. Mount Indra, lover of the men thou guardest, the well-yoked horses of the wind, best bearers. The bolt which Kavya Usana erst gave thee, strong, gladdening, Vrtra-slaying, hath he fashioned

13. The strong Bay Horses of the Sun thou stayedst: this Etasa drew not the wheel, O Indra. Casting them forth beyond the ninety rivers thou dravest down into the pit the godless.

14. Indra, preserve thou us from this affliction Thunder-armed, save us from the misery near us. Vouchsafe us affluence in chariots, founded on horses, for our food and fame and gladness.

15. Never may this thy loving-kindness fail us; mighty in strength, may plenteous food surround us. Maghavan, make us share the foeman's cattle: may we be thy most liberal feast companions.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कद् इत्था नॄंः पात्रं देवयतां श्रवद् गिरो अङ्गिरसां तुरण्यन् । प्र यद् आनड् विश आ हर्म्यस्योरु क्रंसते अध्वरे यजत्रः ॥ 2. स्तम्भीद् ध द्यां स धरुणम् प्रुषायद् ऋभुर् वाजाय द्रविणं नरो गोः । अनु स्वजाम् महिषश् चक्षत व्राम् मेनाम् अश्वस्य परि मातरं गोः ॥ 3. नक्षद् धवम् अरुणीः पूर्व्यं राट् तुरो विशाम् अङ्गिरसाम् अनु द्यून् । तक्षद् वज्रं नियुतं तस्तम्भद् द्यां चतुष्पदे नर्याय द्विपादे ॥ 4. अस्य मदे स्वर्यं दा ऋतायापीवृतम् उस्रियाणाम् अनीकम् । यद् ध प्रसर्गे त्रिककुम् निवर्तद् अप द्रुहो मानुषस्य दुरो वः ॥ 5. तुभ्यम् पयो यत् पितराव् अनीतां राधः सुरेतस् तुरणे भुरण्यू । शुचि यत् ते रेक्ण आयजन्त सबर्दुघायाः पय उस्रियायाः ॥ 6. अध प्र जज्ञे तरणिर् ममत्तु प्र रोच्य् अस्या उषसो न सूरः । इन्दुर् येभिर् आष्ट स्वेदुहव्यैः स्रुवेण सिञ्चञ् जरणाभि धाम ॥ 7. स्विध्मा यद् वनधितिर् अपस्यात् सूरो अध्वरे परि रोधना गोः । यद् ध प्रभासि कृत्व्यां अनु द्यून् अनर्विशे पश्विषे तुराय ॥ 8. अष्टा महो दिव आदो हरी इह द्युम्नासाहम् अभि योधान उत्सम् । हरिं यत् ते मन्दिनं दुक्षन् वृधे गोरभसम् अद्रिभिर् वाताप्यम् ॥ 9. त्वम् आयसम् प्रति वर्तयो गोर् दिवो अश्मानम् उपनीतम् ऋभ्वा । कुत्साय यत्र पुरुहूत वन्वञ् छुष्णम् अनन्तैः परियासि वधैः ॥ 10. पुरा यत् सूरस् तमसो अपीतेस् तम् अद्रिवः फलिगं हेतिम् अस्य । शुष्णस्य चित् परिहितं यद् ओजो दिवस् परि सुग्रथितं तद् आदः ॥ 11. अनु त्वा मही पाजसी अचक्रे द्यावाक्षामा मदताम् इन्द्र कर्मन् । त्वं वृत्रम् आशयानं सिरासु महो वज्रेण सिष्वपो वराहुम् ॥ 12. त्वम् इन्द्र नर्यो यां अवो नॄन् तिष्ठा वातस्य सुयुजो वहिष्ठान् । यं ते काव्य उशना मन्दिनं दाद् वृत्रहणम् पार्यं ततक्ष वज्रम् ॥ 13. त्वं सूरो हरितो रामयो नॄन् भरच् चक्रम् एतशो नायम् इन्द्र । प्रास्य पारं नवतिं नाव्यानाम् अपि कर्तम् अवर्तयो ऽयज्यून् ॥ 14. त्वं नो अस्या इन्द्र दुर्हणायाः पाहि वज्रिवो दुरिताद् अभीके । प्र नो वाजान् रथ्यो3 अश्वबुध्यान् इषे यन्धि श्रवसे सूनृतायै ॥ 15. मा सा ते अस्मत् सुमतिर् वि दसद् वाजप्रमहः सम् इषो वरन्त । आ नो भज मघवन् गोष्व् अर्यो मंहिष्ठास् ते सधमादः स्याम ॥

Transliteration

1. kad itthā nṝm̐ḥ pātraṁ devayatāṁ śravad giro aṅgirasāṁ turaṇyan | pra yad ānaḍ viśa ā harmyasyoru kraṁsate adhvare yajatraḥ || 2. stambhīd dha dyāṁ sa dharuṇam pruṣāyad ṛbhur vājāya draviṇaṁ naro goḥ | anu svajām mahiṣaś cakṣata vrām menām aśvasya pari mātaraṁ goḥ || 3. nakṣad dhavam aruṇīḥ pūrvyaṁ rāṭ turo viśām aṅgirasām anu dyūn | takṣad vajraṁ niyutaṁ tastambhad dyāṁ catuṣpade naryāya dvipāde || 4. asya made svaryaṁ dā ṛtāyāpīvṛtam usriyāṇām anīkam | yad dha prasarge trikakum nivartad apa druho mānuṣasya duro vaḥ || 5. tubhyam payo yat pitarāv anītāṁ rādhaḥ suretas turaṇe bhuraṇyū | śuci yat te rekṇa āyajanta sabardughāyāḥ paya usriyāyāḥ || 6. adha pra jajñe taraṇir mamattu pra rocy asyā uṣaso na sūraḥ | indur yebhir āṣṭa sveduhavyaiḥ sruveṇa siñcañ jaraṇābhi dhāma || 7. svidhmā yad vanadhitir apasyāt sūro adhvare pari rodhanā goḥ | yad dha prabhāsi kṛtvyām̐ anu dyūn anarviśe paśviṣe turāya || 8. aṣṭā maho diva ādo harī iha dyumnāsāham abhi yodhāna utsam | hariṁ yat te mandinaṁ dukṣan vṛdhe gorabhasam adribhir vātāpyam || 9. tvam āyasam prati vartayo gor divo aśmānam upanītam ṛbhvā | kutsāya yatra puruhūta vanvañ chuṣṇam anantaiḥ pariyāsi vadhaiḥ || 10. purā yat sūras tamaso apītes tam adrivaḥ phaligaṁ hetim asya | śuṣṇasya cit parihitaṁ yad ojo divas pari sugrathitaṁ tad ādaḥ || 11. anu tvā mahī pājasī acakre dyāvākṣāmā madatām indra karman | tvaṁ vṛtram āśayānaṁ sirāsu maho vajreṇa siṣvapo varāhum || 12. tvam indra naryo yām̐ avo nṝn tiṣṭhā vātasya suyujo vahiṣṭhān | yaṁ te kāvya uśanā mandinaṁ dād vṛtrahaṇam pāryaṁ tatakṣa vajram || 13. tvaṁ sūro harito rāmayo nṝn bharac cakram etaśo nāyam indra | prāsya pāraṁ navatiṁ nāvyānām api kartam avartayo 'yajyūn || 14. tvaṁ no asyā indra durhaṇāyāḥ pāhi vajrivo duritād abhīke | pra no vājān rathyo3 aśvabudhyān iṣe yandhi śravase sūnṛtāyai || 15. mā sā te asmat sumatir vi dasad vājapramahaḥ sam iṣo varanta | ā no bhaja maghavan goṣv aryo maṁhiṣṭhās te sadhamādaḥ syāma ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.122 — Hymn 122. Visvadevas

1. SAY, bringing sacrifice to bounteous Rudra, This juice for drink to you whose wrath is fleeting! With Dyaus the Asura's Heroes I have lauded the Maruts as with prayer to Earth and Heaven.

2. Strong to exalt the early invocation are Night and Dawn who show with varied aspect. The Barren clothes her in wide-woven raiment, and fair Morn shines with Surya's golden splendour.

3. Cheer us the Roamer round, who strikes at morning, the Wind delight us, pourer forth of waters! Sharpen our wits, O Parvata and Indra. May all the Gods vouchsafe to us this favour.

4. And Ausija shall call for me that famous Pair who enjoy and drink, who come to brighten. Set ye the Offspring of the Floods before you; both Mothers of the Living One who beameth.

5. For you shall Ausija call him who thunders, as, to win Arjuna's assent, cried Ghosa. I will invoke, that Pusan may be bounteous to you, the rich munificence of Agni.

6. Hear, Mitra-Varuna, these mine invocations, hear them from all men in the hall of worship. Giver of famous gifts, kind hearer, Sindhu who gives fair fields, listen with all his waters 1

7. Praised, Mitra, Varuna! is your gift, a hundred cows to the Prksayamas and the Pajra. Presented by car-famous Priyaratha, supplying nourishment, they came directly.

8. Praised is the gift of him the very wealthy: may we enjoy it, men with hero children: His who hath many gifts to give the Pajras, a chief who makes me rich in cars and horses.

9. The folk, O Mitra-Varuna, who hate you, who sinfully hating pour you no libations, Lay in their hearts, themselves, a wasting sickness, whereas the righteous gaineth all by worship.

10. That man, most puissant, wondrously urged onward, famed among heroes, liberal in giving, Moveth a warrior, evermore undaunted in all encounters even with the mighty.

11. Come to the man's, the sacrificer's calling: hear, Kings of Immortality, joy-givers! While ye who speed through clouds decree your bounty largely, for fame, to him the chariot rider.

12. Vigour will we bestow on that adorer whose tenfold draught we come to taste, so spake they. May all in whom rest splendour and great riches obtain refreshment in these sacrifices.

13. We will rejoice to drink the tenfold present when the twicefive come bearing sacred viands. What can he do whose steeds and reins are choicest? These, the all-potent, urge brave men to conquest.

14. The sea and all the Deities shall give us him with the golden car and neck bejewelled. Dawns, hasting to the praises otthe pious, be pleased with us. both offerers and singers.

15. Four youthful sons of Masarsara vex me, three, of the king, the conquering Ayavasa. Now like the Sun, O Varuna and Mitra, your car hath shone, long-shaped and reined with splendour.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वः पान्तं रघुमन्यवो ऽन्धो यज्ञं रुद्राय मीळ्हुषे भरध्वम् । दिवो अस्तोष्य् असुरस्य वीरैर् इषुध्येव मरुतो रोदस्योः ॥ 2. पत्नीव पूर्वहूतिं वावृधध्या उषासानक्ता पुरुधा विदाने । स्तरीर् नात्कं व्युतं वसाना सूर्यस्य श्रिया सुदृशी हिरण्यैः ॥ 3. ममत्तु नः परिज्मा वसर्हा ममत्तु वातो अपां वृषण्वान् । शिशीतम् इन्द्रापर्वता युवं नस् तन् नो विश्वे वरिवस्यन्तु देवाः ॥ 4. उत त्या मे यशसा श्वेतनायै व्यन्ता पान्तौशिजो हुवध्यै । प्र वो नपातम् अपां कृणुध्वम् प्र मातरा रास्पिनस्यायोः ॥ 5. आ वो रुवण्युम् औशिजो हुवध्यै घोषेव शंसम् अर्जुनस्य नंशे । प्र वः पूष्णे दावन आं अच्छा वोचेय वसुतातिम् अग्नेः ॥ 6. श्रुतम् मे मित्रावरुणा हवेमोत श्रुतं सदने विश्वतः सीम् । श्रोतु नः श्रोतुरातिः सुश्रोतुः सुक्षेत्रा सिन्धुर् अद्भिः ॥ 7. स्तुषे सा वां वरुण मित्र रातिर् गवां शता पृक्षयामेषु पज्रे । श्रुतरथे प्रियरथे दधानाः सद्यः पुष्टिं निरुन्धानासो अग्मन् ॥ 8. अस्य स्तुषे महिमघस्य राधः सचा सनेम नहुषः सुवीराः । जनो यः पज्रेभ्यो वाजिनीवान् अश्वावतो रथिनो मह्यं सूरिः ॥ 9. जनो यो मित्रावरुणाव् अभिध्रुग् अपो न वां सुनोत्य् अक्ष्णयाध्रुक् । स्वयं स यक्ष्मं हृदये नि धत्त आप यद् ईं होत्राभिर् ऋतावा ॥ 10. स व्राधतो नहुषो दंसुजूतः शर्धस्तरो नरां गूर्तश्रवाः । विसृष्टरातिर् याति बाळ्हसृत्वा विश्वासु पृत्सु सदम् इच् छूरः ॥ 11. अध ग्मन्ता नहुषो हवं सूरेः श्रोता राजानो अमृतस्य मन्द्राः । नभोजुवो यन् निरवस्य राधः प्रशस्तये महिना रथवते ॥ 12. एतं शर्धं धाम यस्य सूरेर् इत्य् अवोचन् दशतयस्य नंशे । द्युम्नानि येषु वसुताती रारन् विश्वे सन्वन्तु प्रभृथेषु वाजम् ॥ 13. मन्दामहे दशतयस्य धासेर् द्विर् यत् पञ्च बिभ्रतो यन्त्य् अन्ना । किम् इष्टाश्व इष्टरश्मिर् एत ईशानासस् तरुष ऋञ्जते नॄन् ॥ 14. हिरण्यकर्णम् मणिग्रीवम् अर्णस् तन् नो विश्वे वरिवस्यन्तु देवाः । अर्यो गिरः सद्य आ जग्मुषीर् ओस्राश् चाकन्तूभयेष्व् अस्मे ॥ 15. चत्वारो मा मशर्शारस्य शिश्वस् त्रयो राज्ञ आयवसस्य जिष्णोः । रथो वाम् मित्रावरुणा दीर्घाप्साः स्यूमगभस्तिः सूरो नाद्यौत् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vaḥ pāntaṁ raghumanyavo 'ndho yajñaṁ rudrāya mīḻhuṣe bharadhvam | divo astoṣy asurasya vīrair iṣudhyeva maruto rodasyoḥ || 2. patnīva pūrvahūtiṁ vāvṛdhadhyā uṣāsānaktā purudhā vidāne | starīr nātkaṁ vyutaṁ vasānā sūryasya śriyā sudṛśī hiraṇyaiḥ || 3. mamattu naḥ parijmā vasarhā mamattu vāto apāṁ vṛṣaṇvān | śiśītam indrāparvatā yuvaṁ nas tan no viśve varivasyantu devāḥ || 4. uta tyā me yaśasā śvetanāyai vyantā pāntauśijo huvadhyai | pra vo napātam apāṁ kṛṇudhvam pra mātarā rāspinasyāyoḥ || 5. ā vo ruvaṇyum auśijo huvadhyai ghoṣeva śaṁsam arjunasya naṁśe | pra vaḥ pūṣṇe dāvana ām̐ acchā voceya vasutātim agneḥ || 6. śrutam me mitrāvaruṇā havemota śrutaṁ sadane viśvataḥ sīm | śrotu naḥ śroturātiḥ suśrotuḥ sukṣetrā sindhur adbhiḥ || 7. stuṣe sā vāṁ varuṇa mitra rātir gavāṁ śatā pṛkṣayāmeṣu pajre | śrutarathe priyarathe dadhānāḥ sadyaḥ puṣṭiṁ nirundhānāso agman || 8. asya stuṣe mahimaghasya rādhaḥ sacā sanema nahuṣaḥ suvīrāḥ | jano yaḥ pajrebhyo vājinīvān aśvāvato rathino mahyaṁ sūriḥ || 9. jano yo mitrāvaruṇāv abhidhrug apo na vāṁ sunoty akṣṇayādhruk | svayaṁ sa yakṣmaṁ hṛdaye ni dhatta āpa yad īṁ hotrābhir ṛtāvā || 10. sa vrādhato nahuṣo daṁsujūtaḥ śardhastaro narāṁ gūrtaśravāḥ | visṛṣṭarātir yāti bāḻhasṛtvā viśvāsu pṛtsu sadam ic chūraḥ || 11. adha gmantā nahuṣo havaṁ sūreḥ śrotā rājāno amṛtasya mandrāḥ | nabhojuvo yan niravasya rādhaḥ praśastaye mahinā rathavate || 12. etaṁ śardhaṁ dhāma yasya sūrer ity avocan daśatayasya naṁśe | dyumnāni yeṣu vasutātī rāran viśve sanvantu prabhṛtheṣu vājam || 13. mandāmahe daśatayasya dhāser dvir yat pañca bibhrato yanty annā | kim iṣṭāśva iṣṭaraśmir eta īśānāsas taruṣa ṛñjate nṝn || 14. hiraṇyakarṇam maṇigrīvam arṇas tan no viśve varivasyantu devāḥ | aryo giraḥ sadya ā jagmuṣīr osrāś cākantūbhayeṣv asme || 15. catvāro mā maśarśārasya śiśvas trayo rājña āyavasasya jiṣṇoḥ | ratho vām mitrāvaruṇā dīrghāpsāḥ syūmagabhastiḥ sūro nādyaut ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.123 — Hymn 123. Dawn

1. THE Daksina's broad chariot hath been harnessed: this car the Gods Immortal have ascended. Fain to bring light to homes of men the noble and active Goddess hath emerged from darkness.

2. She before all the living world hath wakened, the Lofty One who wins and gathers treasure. Revived and ever young on high she glances. Dawn hath come first unto our morning worship.

3. If, Dawn, thou Goddess nobly born, thou dealest fortune this day to all the race of mortals, <68> May Savitar the God, Friend of the homestead, declare before the Sun that we are sinless.

4. Showing her wonted form each day that passeth, spreading the light she visiteth each dwelling. Eager for conquest, with bright sheen she cometh. Her portion is the best of goodly treasures.

5. Sister of Varuna, sister of Bhaga, first among all sing forth, O joyous Morning. Weak be the strength of him who worketh evil - may we subdue him with our car the guerdon.

6. Let our glad hymns and holy thoughts rise upward, for the flames brightly burning have ascended. The far-refulgent Mornings make apparent the lovely treasures which the darkness covered.

7. The one departeth and the other cometh: unlike in hue day's, halves march on successive. One hides the gloom of the surrounding Parents. Dawn on her shining chariot is resplendent.

8. The same in form to-day, the same tomorrow, they still keep Varuna's eternal statute. Blameless, in turn they traverse thirty regions, and dart across the spirit in a moment.

9. She who hath knowledge Of the first day's nature is born refulgent white from out the darkness. The Maiden breaketh not the law of Order, day by day coming to the place appointed.

10. In pride of beauty like a maid thou goest, O Goddess, to the God who longs to win thee, And smiling youthful, as thou shinest brightly, before him thou discoverest thy bosom.

11. Fair as a bride embellished by her mother thou showest forth thy form that all may see it. Blessed art thou O Dawn. Shine yet more widely. No other Dawns have reached what thou attainest.

12. Rich in kine, horses, and all goodly treasures, in constant operation with the sunbeams, The Dawns depart and come again again assuming their wonted forms that promise happy fortune.

13. Obedient to the rein of Law Eternal give us each thought that more and more shall bless us. Shine thou on us to-day, Dawn, swift to listen. With us be riches and with chiefs who worship.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पृथू रथो दक्षिणाया अयोज्य् ऐनं देवासो अमृतासो अस्थुः । कृष्णाद् उद् अस्थाद् अर्या3 विहायाश् चिकित्सन्ती मानुषाय क्षयाय ॥ 2. पूर्वा विश्वस्माद् भुवनाद् अबोधि जयन्ती वाजम् बृहती सनुत्री । उच्चा व्य् अख्यद् युवतिः पुनर्भूर् ओषा अगन् प्रथमा पूर्वहूतौ ॥ 3. यद् अद्य भागं विभजासि नृभ्य उषो देवि मर्त्यत्रा सुजाते । देवो नो अत्र सविता दमूना अनागसो वोचति सूर्याय ॥ 4. गृहं-गृहम् अहना यात्य् अच्छा दिवे-दिवे अधि नामा दधाना । सिषासन्ती द्योतना शश्वद् आगाद् अग्रम्-अग्रम् इद् भजते वसूनाम् ॥ 5. भगस्य स्वसा वरुणस्य जामिर् उषः सूनृते प्रथमा जरस्व । पश्चा स दघ्या यो अघस्य धाता जयेम तं दक्षिणया रथेन ॥ 6. उद् ईरतां सूनृता उत् पुरंधीर् उद् अग्नयः शुशुचानासो अस्थुः । स्पार्हा वसूनि तमसापगूळ्हाविष् कृण्वन्त्य् उषसो विभातीः ॥ 7. अपान्यद् एत्य् अभ्य् अ1न्यद् एति विषुरूपे अहनी सं चरेते । परिक्षितोस् तमो अन्या गुहाकर् अद्यौद् उषाः शोशुचता रथेन ॥ 8. सदृशीर् अद्य सदृशीर् इद् उ श्वो दीर्घं सचन्ते वरुणस्य धाम । अनवद्यास् त्रिंशतं योजनान्य् एकैका क्रतुम् परि यन्ति सद्यः ॥ 9. जानत्य् अह्नः प्रथमस्य नाम शुक्रा कृष्णाद् अजनिष्ट श्वितीची । ऋतस्य योषा न मिनाति धामाहर्-अहर् निष्कृतम् आचरन्ती ॥ 10. कन्येव तन्वा3 शाशदानां एषि देवि देवम् इयक्षमाणम् । संस्मयमाना युवतिः पुरस्ताद् आविर् वक्षांसि कृणुषे विभाती ॥ 11. सुसंकाशा मातृमृष्टेव योषाविस् तन्वं कृणुषे दृशे कम् । भद्रा त्वम् उषो वितरं व्य् उच्छ न तत् ते अन्या उषसो नशन्त ॥ 12. अश्वावतीर् गोमतीर् विश्ववारा यतमाना रश्मिभिः सूर्यस्य । परा च यन्ति पुनर् आ च यन्ति भद्रा नाम वहमाना उषासः ॥ 13. ऋतस्य रश्मिम् अनुयच्छमाना भद्रम्-भद्रं क्रतुम् अस्मासु धेहि । उषो नो अद्य सुहवा व्य् उच्छास्मासु रायो मघवत्सु च स्युः ॥

Transliteration

1. pṛthū ratho dakṣiṇāyā ayojy ainaṁ devāso amṛtāso asthuḥ | kṛṣṇād ud asthād aryā3 vihāyāś cikitsantī mānuṣāya kṣayāya || 2. pūrvā viśvasmād bhuvanād abodhi jayantī vājam bṛhatī sanutrī | uccā vy akhyad yuvatiḥ punarbhūr oṣā agan prathamā pūrvahūtau || 3. yad adya bhāgaṁ vibhajāsi nṛbhya uṣo devi martyatrā sujāte | devo no atra savitā damūnā anāgaso vocati sūryāya || 4. gṛhaṁ-gṛham ahanā yāty acchā dive-dive adhi nāmā dadhānā | siṣāsantī dyotanā śaśvad āgād agram-agram id bhajate vasūnām || 5. bhagasya svasā varuṇasya jāmir uṣaḥ sūnṛte prathamā jarasva | paścā sa daghyā yo aghasya dhātā jayema taṁ dakṣiṇayā rathena || 6. ud īratāṁ sūnṛtā ut puraṁdhīr ud agnayaḥ śuśucānāso asthuḥ | spārhā vasūni tamasāpagūḻhāviṣ kṛṇvanty uṣaso vibhātīḥ || 7. apānyad ety abhy a1nyad eti viṣurūpe ahanī saṁ carete | parikṣitos tamo anyā guhākar adyaud uṣāḥ śośucatā rathena || 8. sadṛśīr adya sadṛśīr id u śvo dīrghaṁ sacante varuṇasya dhāma | anavadyās triṁśataṁ yojanāny ekaikā kratum pari yanti sadyaḥ || 9. jānaty ahnaḥ prathamasya nāma śukrā kṛṣṇād ajaniṣṭa śvitīcī | ṛtasya yoṣā na mināti dhāmāhar-ahar niṣkṛtam ācarantī || 10. kanyeva tanvā3 śāśadānām̐ eṣi devi devam iyakṣamāṇam | saṁsmayamānā yuvatiḥ purastād āvir vakṣāṁsi kṛṇuṣe vibhātī || 11. susaṁkāśā mātṛmṛṣṭeva yoṣāvis tanvaṁ kṛṇuṣe dṛśe kam | bhadrā tvam uṣo vitaraṁ vy uccha na tat te anyā uṣaso naśanta || 12. aśvāvatīr gomatīr viśvavārā yatamānā raśmibhiḥ sūryasya | parā ca yanti punar ā ca yanti bhadrā nāma vahamānā uṣāsaḥ || 13. ṛtasya raśmim anuyacchamānā bhadram-bhadraṁ kratum asmāsu dhehi | uṣo no adya suhavā vy ucchāsmāsu rāyo maghavatsu ca syuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.124 — Hymn 124. Dawn

1. THE Dawn refulgent when the fire is kindled, and the Sun rising, far diffuse their brightness. Savitar, God, hath sentus forth to labour, each quadruped, each biped, to be active.

2. Not interrupting heavenly ordinances, although she minisheth human generations. The last of endless morns that have departed, the first of those that come, Dawn brightly shineth.

3. There in the eastern region she, Heaven's Daughter, arrayed in garments all of light, appeareth. Truly she fo1loweth the path of Order, nor faileth, knowing well, the heavenly quarters.

4. Near is she seen, as 'twere the Bright One's bosom: she showeth sweet things like a new song- singer. She cometh like a fly awaking sleepers, of all. returning dames most true and constant.

5. There in the east half of the watery region the Mother of the Cows hath shown her ensign. Wider and wider still she spreadeth onward, and filleth full the laps of both heir Parents.

6. She, verily, exceeding vast to look on debarreth from her light nor kin nor stranger. Proud of her spotless form she, brightly shiming, turneth not from the high nor froom the humble.

7. She seeketh men, as she who hath no brother, mounting her car, as 'twere to gather riches. Dawn, like a loving matron for her husband, smiling and well attired, unmasks her beauty.

8. The Sister quitteth, for the elder Sister, her place, and having looked on her departeth. She decks her beauty, shining forth with sunbeams, like women trooping to the festal meeting.

9. To all these Sisters who ere now have vanished a later one each day in course succeedeth. So, like the past, with days of happy fortune, may the new Dawns shine forth on us with riches.

10. Rouse up, O Wealthy One, the liberal givers; let niggard traffickers sleep on unwakened: Shine richly, Wealthy One, on those who worship, richly, glad. Dawn while wasting, on the singer.

11. This young Maid from the east hath shone upon us; she harnesseth her team of bright red oxen. She will beam forth, the light will hasten hither, and Agni will be present in each dwelling.

12. As the birds fly forth from their resting places, so men with store of food rise at thy dawning. Yea, to the liberal mortal who remaineth at home, O Goddess Dawn, much good thou bringest.

13. Praised through my prayer be ye who should be lauded. Ye have increased our wealth, ye Dawns who love us. <69> Goddesses, may we win by your good favour wealth to be told by hundreds and by thousands.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उषा उच्छन्ती समिधाने अग्ना उद्यन् सूर्य उर्विया ज्योतिर् अश्रेत् । देवो नो अत्र सविता न्व् अर्थम् प्रासावीद् द्विपत् प्र चतुष्पद् इत्यै ॥ 2. अमिनती दैव्यानि व्रतानि प्रमिनती मनुष्या युगानि । ईयुषीणाम् उपमा शश्वतीनाम् आयतीनाम् प्रथमोषा व्य् अद्यौत् ॥ 3. एषा दिवो दुहिता प्रत्य् अदर्शि ज्योतिर् वसाना समना पुरस्तात् । ऋतस्य पन्थाम् अन्व् एति साधु प्रजानतीव न दिशो मिनाति ॥ 4. उपो अदर्शि शुन्ध्युवो न वक्षो नोधा इवाविर् अकृत प्रियाणि । अद्मसन् न ससतो बोधयन्ती शश्वत्तमागात् पुनर् एयुषीणाम् ॥ 5. पूर्वे अर्धे रजसो अप्त्यस्य गवां जनित्र्य् अकृत प्र केतुम् । व्य् उ प्रथते वितरं वरीय ओभा पृणन्ती पित्रोर् उपस्था ॥ 6. एवेद् एषा पुरुतमा दृशे कं नाजामिं न परि वृणक्ति जामिम् । अरेपसा तन्वा3 शाशदाना नार्भाद् ईषते न महो विभाती ॥ 7. अभ्रातेव पुंस एति प्रतीची गर्तारुग् इव सनये धनानाम् । जायेव पत्य उशती सुवासा उषा हस्रेव नि रिणीते अप्सः ॥ 8. स्वसा स्वस्रे ज्यायस्यै योनिम् आरैग् अपैत्य् अस्याः प्रतिचक्ष्येव । व्युच्छन्ती रश्मिभिः सूर्यस्याञ्ज्य् अङ्क्ते समनगा इव व्राः ॥ 9. आसाम् पूर्वासाम् अहसु स्वसॄणाम् अपरा पूर्वाम् अभ्य् एति पश्चात् । ताः प्रत्नवन् नव्यसीर् नूनम् अस्मे रेवद् उच्छन्तु सुदिना उषासः ॥ 10. प्र बोधयोषः पृणतो मघोन्य् अबुध्यमानाः पणयः ससन्तु । रेवद् उच्छ मघवद्भ्यो मघोनि रेवत् स्तोत्रे सूनृते जारयन्ती ॥ 11. अवेयम् अश्वैद् युवतिः पुरस्ताद् युङ्क्ते गवाम् अरुणानाम् अनीकम् । वि नूनम् उच्छाद् असति प्र केतुर् गृहं-गृहम् उप तिष्ठाते अग्निः ॥ 12. उत् ते वयश् चिद् वसतेर् अपप्तन् नरश् च ये पितुभाजो व्युष्टौ । अमा सते वहसि भूरि वामम् उषो देवि दाशुषे मर्त्याय ॥ 13. अस्तोढ्वं स्तोम्या ब्रह्मणा मे ऽवीवृधध्वम् उशतीर् उषासः । युष्माकं देवीर् अवसा सनेम सहस्रिणं च शतिनं च वाजम् ॥

Transliteration

1. uṣā ucchantī samidhāne agnā udyan sūrya urviyā jyotir aśret | devo no atra savitā nv artham prāsāvīd dvipat pra catuṣpad ityai || 2. aminatī daivyāni vratāni praminatī manuṣyā yugāni | īyuṣīṇām upamā śaśvatīnām āyatīnām prathamoṣā vy adyaut || 3. eṣā divo duhitā praty adarśi jyotir vasānā samanā purastāt | ṛtasya panthām anv eti sādhu prajānatīva na diśo mināti || 4. upo adarśi śundhyuvo na vakṣo nodhā ivāvir akṛta priyāṇi | admasan na sasato bodhayantī śaśvattamāgāt punar eyuṣīṇām || 5. pūrve ardhe rajaso aptyasya gavāṁ janitry akṛta pra ketum | vy u prathate vitaraṁ varīya obhā pṛṇantī pitror upasthā || 6. eved eṣā purutamā dṛśe kaṁ nājāmiṁ na pari vṛṇakti jāmim | arepasā tanvā3 śāśadānā nārbhād īṣate na maho vibhātī || 7. abhrāteva puṁsa eti pratīcī gartārug iva sanaye dhanānām | jāyeva patya uśatī suvāsā uṣā hasreva ni riṇīte apsaḥ || 8. svasā svasre jyāyasyai yonim āraig apaity asyāḥ praticakṣyeva | vyucchantī raśmibhiḥ sūryasyāñjy aṅkte samanagā iva vrāḥ || 9. āsām pūrvāsām ahasu svasṝṇām aparā pūrvām abhy eti paścāt | tāḥ pratnavan navyasīr nūnam asme revad ucchantu sudinā uṣāsaḥ || 10. pra bodhayoṣaḥ pṛṇato maghony abudhyamānāḥ paṇayaḥ sasantu | revad uccha maghavadbhyo maghoni revat stotre sūnṛte jārayantī || 11. aveyam aśvaid yuvatiḥ purastād yuṅkte gavām aruṇānām anīkam | vi nūnam ucchād asati pra ketur gṛhaṁ-gṛham upa tiṣṭhāte agniḥ || 12. ut te vayaś cid vasater apaptan naraś ca ye pitubhājo vyuṣṭau | amā sate vahasi bhūri vāmam uṣo devi dāśuṣe martyāya || 13. astoḍhvaṁ stomyā brahmaṇā me 'vīvṛdhadhvam uśatīr uṣāsaḥ | yuṣmākaṁ devīr avasā sanema sahasriṇaṁ ca śatinaṁ ca vājam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.125 — Hymn 125. Svanaya

1. COMING at early morn he gives his treasure; the prudent one receives and entertains him. Thereby increasing still his life and offspring, he comes with brave sons to abundant riches.

2. Rich shall he be in gold and kine and horses. Indra bestows on him great vital power, Who stays thee, as thou comest, with his treasure, like game caught in the net, O early comer.

3. Longing, I came this morning to the pious, the son of sacrifice, with car wealth. laden. Give him to drink juice of the stalk that gladdens; prosper with pleasant hymns the Lord of Heroes.

4. Health-bringing streams, as milch-cows, flow to profit him who hath worshipped, him who now will worship. To him who freely gives and fills on all sides full streams of fatness flow and make him famous.

5. On the high ridge of heaven he stands exalted, yea, to the Gods he goes, the liberal giver. The streams, the waters flow for him with fatness: to him this guerdon ever yields abundance.

6. For those who give rich meeds are all these splendours, for those who give rich meeds suns shine in heaven. The givers of rich meeds are made immortal; the givers of rich fees prolong their lifetime.

7. Let not the liberal sink to sin and sorrow, never decay the pious -chiefs who worship! Let every man besides be their protection, and let affliction fall upon the niggard.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्राता रत्नम् प्रातरित्वा दधाति तं चिकित्वान् प्रतिगृह्या नि धत्ते । तेन प्रजां वर्धयमान आयू रायस् पोषेण सचते सुवीरः ॥ 2. सुगुर् असत् सुहिरण्यः स्वश्वो बृहद् अस्मै वय इन्द्रो दधाति । यस् त्वायन्तं वसुना प्रातरित्वो मुक्षीजयेव पदिम् उत्सिनाति ॥ 3. आयम् अद्य सुकृतम् प्रातर् इच्छन्न् इष्टेः पुत्रं वसुमता रथेन । अंशोः सुतम् पायय मत्सरस्य क्षयद्वीरं वर्धय सूनृताभिः ॥ 4. उप क्षरन्ति सिन्धवो मयोभुव ईजानं च यक्ष्यमाणं च धेनवः । पृणन्तं च पपुरिं च श्रवस्यवो घृतस्य धारा उप यन्ति विश्वतः ॥ 5. नाकस्य पृष्ठे अधि तिष्ठति श्रितो यः पृणाति स ह देवेषु गच्छति । तस्मा आपो घृतम् अर्षन्ति सिन्धवस् तस्मा इयं दक्षिणा पिन्वते सदा ॥ 6. दक्षिणावताम् इद् इमानि चित्रा दक्षिणावतां दिवि सूर्यासः । दक्षिणावन्तो अमृतम् भजन्ते दक्षिणावन्तः प्र तिरन्त आयुः ॥ 7. मा पृणन्तो दुरितम् एन आरन् मा जारिषुः सूरयः सुव्रतासः । अन्यस् तेषाम् परिधिर् अस्तु कश् चिद् अपृणन्तम् अभि सं यन्तु शोकाः ॥

Transliteration

1. prātā ratnam prātaritvā dadhāti taṁ cikitvān pratigṛhyā ni dhatte | tena prajāṁ vardhayamāna āyū rāyas poṣeṇa sacate suvīraḥ || 2. sugur asat suhiraṇyaḥ svaśvo bṛhad asmai vaya indro dadhāti | yas tvāyantaṁ vasunā prātaritvo mukṣījayeva padim utsināti || 3. āyam adya sukṛtam prātar icchann iṣṭeḥ putraṁ vasumatā rathena | aṁśoḥ sutam pāyaya matsarasya kṣayadvīraṁ vardhaya sūnṛtābhiḥ || 4. upa kṣaranti sindhavo mayobhuva ījānaṁ ca yakṣyamāṇaṁ ca dhenavaḥ | pṛṇantaṁ ca papuriṁ ca śravasyavo ghṛtasya dhārā upa yanti viśvataḥ || 5. nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi tiṣṭhati śrito yaḥ pṛṇāti sa ha deveṣu gacchati | tasmā āpo ghṛtam arṣanti sindhavas tasmā iyaṁ dakṣiṇā pinvate sadā || 6. dakṣiṇāvatām id imāni citrā dakṣiṇāvatāṁ divi sūryāsaḥ | dakṣiṇāvanto amṛtam bhajante dakṣiṇāvantaḥ pra tiranta āyuḥ || 7. mā pṛṇanto duritam ena āran mā jāriṣuḥ sūrayaḥ suvratāsaḥ | anyas teṣām paridhir astu kaś cid apṛṇantam abhi saṁ yantu śokāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.126 — Hymn 126. Bhavayavya

1. WITH wisdom I present these lively praises of Bhavya dweller on the bank of Sindhu; For he, unconquered King, desiring glory, hath furnished me a thousand sacrifices.

2. A hundred necklets from the King, beseeching, a hundred gift-steeds I at once accepted; Of the lord's cows a thousand, I Kaksivan. His deathless glory hath he spread to heaven.

3. Horses of dusky colour stood beside me, ten chariots, Svanaya's gift, with mares to draw them. Kine numbering sixty thousand followed after. Kaksivan gained them when the days were closing.

4. Forty bay horses of the ten cars' master before a thousand lead the long procession. Reeling in joy Kaksivan's sons and Pajra's have grounded the coursers decked with pearly trappings.

5. An earlier gift for you have I accepted eight cows, good milkers, and tree harnessed horses, Pajras, who with your wains with your great kinsman, like troops of subjects, have been fain for glory.

6. [Ille loquitur]. Adhaerens, arcte adhaerens, illa quac mustelae similis se abdidit, multum humorem effundens, dat mihi complexuum centum gaudia.

7. [Illa loquitur]. Prope, prope accede; molliter me tange. Ne putes pilos corporis mei-paucos esse: tota sum villosa sicut Gandharidum ovis.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अमन्दान् स्तोमान् प्र भरे मनीषा सिन्धाव् अधि क्षियतो भाव्यस्य । यो मे सहस्रम् अमिमीत सवान् अतूर्तो राजा श्रव इच्छमानः ॥ 2. शतं राज्ञो नाधमानस्य निष्काञ् छतम् अश्वान् प्रयतान् सद्य आदम् । शतं कक्षीवां असुरस्य गोनां दिवि श्रवो ऽजरम् आ ततान ॥ 3. उप मा श्यावाः स्वनयेन दत्ता वधूमन्तो दश रथासो अस्थुः । षष्टिः सहस्रम् अनु गव्यम् आगात् सनत् कक्षीवां अभिपित्वे अह्नाम् ॥ 4. चत्वारिंशद् दशरथस्य शोणाः सहस्रस्याग्रे श्रेणिं नयन्ति । मदच्युतः कृशनावतो अत्यान् कक्षीवन्त उद् अमृक्षन्त पज्राः ॥ 5. पूर्वाम् अनु प्रयतिम् आ ददे वस् त्रीन् युक्तां अष्टाव् अरिधायसो गाः । सुबन्धवो ये विश्या इव व्रा अनस्वन्तः श्रव ऐषन्त पज्राः ॥ 6. आगधिता परिगधिता या कशीकेव जङ्गहे । ददाति मह्यं यादुरी याशूनाम् भोज्या शता ॥ 7. उपोप मे परा मृश मा मे दभ्राणि मन्यथाः । सर्वाहम् अस्मि रोमशा गन्धारीणाम् इवाविका ॥

Transliteration

1. amandān stomān pra bhare manīṣā sindhāv adhi kṣiyato bhāvyasya | yo me sahasram amimīta savān atūrto rājā śrava icchamānaḥ || 2. śataṁ rājño nādhamānasya niṣkāñ chatam aśvān prayatān sadya ādam | śataṁ kakṣīvām̐ asurasya gonāṁ divi śravo 'jaram ā tatāna || 3. upa mā śyāvāḥ svanayena dattā vadhūmanto daśa rathāso asthuḥ | ṣaṣṭiḥ sahasram anu gavyam āgāt sanat kakṣīvām̐ abhipitve ahnām || 4. catvāriṁśad daśarathasya śoṇāḥ sahasrasyāgre śreṇiṁ nayanti | madacyutaḥ kṛśanāvato atyān kakṣīvanta ud amṛkṣanta pajrāḥ || 5. pūrvām anu prayatim ā dade vas trīn yuktām̐ aṣṭāv aridhāyaso gāḥ | subandhavo ye viśyā iva vrā anasvantaḥ śrava aiṣanta pajrāḥ || 6. āgadhitā parigadhitā yā kaśīkeva jaṅgahe | dadāti mahyaṁ yādurī yāśūnām bhojyā śatā || 7. upopa me parā mṛśa mā me dabhrāṇi manyathāḥ | sarvāham asmi romaśā gandhārīṇām ivāvikā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.127 — Hymn 127. Agni

1. AGNI I hold as herald, the munificent, the gracious, Son of Strength, who knoweth all that live, as holy Singer, knowing all, Lord of fair rites, a God with form erected turning to the Gods, He, when the flame hath sprung forth from the holy oil, the offered fatness, longeth for it with his glow.

2. We, sacrificing, call on thee best worshipper, the eldest of Angirases, Singer, with hymns, thee, brilliant One! with singers' hymns; Thee, wandering round as 't were the sky, who art the invoking Priest of men, Whom, Bull with hair of flame the people must observe, the people that he speed them on.

3. He with his shining glory blazing far and wide, he verily it is who slayeth demon foes, slayeth the demons like an axe: At whose close touch things solid shake, and what is stable yields like trees. Subduing all, he keeps his ground and flinches not, from the skilled archer flinches not.

4. To him, as one who knows, even things solid yield: unrough fire-sticks heated hot he gives his gifts to aid. Men offer Agni gifts for aid. <70> He deeply piercing many a thing hews it like wood with fervent glow. Even hard and solid food he crunches with his might, yea, hard and solid food with might.

5. Here near we place the sacrificial food for him who shines forth fairer in the night than in the day, with life then stronger than by day. His life gives sure and firm defence as that one giveth to a son. The during fires enjoy things given and things not given, the during fires enjoy as food.

6. He, roaring very loudly like the Maruts' host, in fertile cultivated fields adorable, in desert spots adorable, Accepts and eats our offered gifts, ensign of sacrifice by desert; So let all, joying, love his path when he is glad, as men pursue a path for bliss.

7. Even as they who sarig forth hymns, addressed to heaven, the Blirgus with their prayer and praise invited him, the Bhrgus rubbing, offering gifts. For radiant Agni, Lord of all these treasures, is exceeding strong. May he, the wise, accept the grateful coverings, the wise accept the coverings.

8. Thee we invoke, the Lord of all our settled homes, common to all, the household's guardian, to enjoy, bearer of true hymns, to enjoy. Thee we invoke, the guest of men, by whose mouth, even as a sire's, All these Immortals come to gain their food of life, oblations come to Gods as food.

9. Thou, Agni, most victorious with thy conquering strength, most Mighty One, art born for service of the Gods, like wealth for service of the Gods. Most mighty is thine ecstasy, most splendid is thy mental power. Therefore men wait upon thee, undecaying One, like vassals, undecaying One.

10. To him the mighty, conquering with victorious strength, to Agni walking with the dawn, who sendeth kine, be sung your laud, to Agni sung; As he who with oblation comes calls him aloud in every place. Before the brands of fire he shouteth singerlike, the herald, kindler of the brands.

11. Agni, beheld by us in nearest neighbourhood, accordant with the Gods, bring us, with gracious love, great riches with thy gracious love. Give us O Mightiest, what is great, to see and to enjoy the earth. As one of awful power, stir up heroic might for those who praise thee, Bounteous Lord!

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्निं होतारम् मन्ये दास्वन्तं वसुं सूनुं सहसो जातवेदसं विप्रं न जातवेदसम् । य ऊर्ध्वया स्वध्वरो देवो देवाच्या कृपा । घृतस्य विभ्राष्टिम् अनु वष्टि शोचिषाजुह्वानस्य सर्पिषः ॥ 2. यजिष्ठं त्वा यजमाना हुवेम ज्येष्ठम् अङ्गिरसां विप्र मन्मभिर् विप्रेभिः शुक्र मन्मभिः । परिज्मानम् इव द्यां होतारं चर्षणीनाम् । शोचिष्केशं वृषणं यम् इमा विशः प्रावन्तु जूतये विशः ॥ 3. स हि पुरू चिद् ओजसा विरुक्मता दीद्यानो भवति द्रुहंतरः परशुर् न द्रुहंतरः । वीळु चिद् यस्य समृतौ श्रुवद् वनेव यत् स्थिरम् । निःषहमाणो यमते नायते धन्वासहा नायते ॥ 4. दृळ्हा चिद् अस्मा अनु दुर् यथा विदे तेजिष्ठाभिर् अरणिभिर् दाष्ट्य् अवसे ऽग्नये दाष्ट्य् अवसे । प्र यः पुरूणि गाहते तक्षद् वनेव शोचिषा । स्थिरा चिद् अन्ना नि रिणात्य् ओजसा नि स्थिराणि चिद् ओजसा ॥ 5. तम् अस्य पृक्षम् उपरासु धीमहि नक्तं यः सुदर्शतरो दिवातराद् अप्रायुषे दिवातरात् । आद् अस्यायुर् ग्रभणवद् वीळु शर्म न सूनवे । भक्तम् अभक्तम् अवो व्यन्तो अजरा अग्नयो व्यन्तो अजराः ॥ 6. स हि शर्धो न मारुतं तुविष्वणिर् अप्नस्वतीषूर्वरास्व् इष्टनिर् आर्तनास्व् इष्टनिः । आदद् धव्यान्य् आददिर् यज्ञस्य केतुर् अर्हणा । अध स्मास्य हर्षतो हृषीवतो विश्वे जुषन्त पन्थां नरः शुभे न पन्थाम् ॥ 7. द्विता यद् ईं कीस्तासो अभिद्यवो नमस्यन्त उपवोचन्त भृगवो मथ्नन्तो दाशा भृगवः । अग्निर् ईशे वसूनां शुचिर् यो धर्णिर् एषाम् । प्रियां अपिधींर् वनिषीष्ट मेधिर आ वनिषीष्ट मेधिरः ॥ 8. विश्वासां त्वा विशाम् पतिं हवामहे सर्वासां समानं दम्पतिम् भुजे सत्यगिर्वाहसम् भुजे । अतिथिम् मानुषाणाम् पितुर् न यस्यासया । अमी च विश्वे अमृतास आ वयो हव्या देवेष्व् आ वयः ॥ 9. त्वम् अग्ने सहसा सहन्तमः शुष्मिन्तमो जायसे देवतातये रयिर् न देवतातये । शुष्मिन्तमो हि ते मदो द्युम्निन्तम उत क्रतुः । अध स्मा ते परि चरन्त्य् अजर श्रुष्टीवानो नाजर ॥ 10. प्र वो महे सहसा सहस्वत उषर्बुधे पशुषे नाग्नये स्तोमो बभूत्व् अग्नये । प्रति यद् ईं हविष्मान् विश्वासु क्षासु जोगुवे । अग्रे रेभो न जरत ऋषूणां जूर्णिर् होत ऋषूणाम् ॥ 11. स नो नेदिष्ठं ददृशान आ भराग्ने देवेभिः सचनाः सुचेतुना महो रायः सुचेतुना । महि शविष्ठ नस् कृधि संचक्षे भुजे अस्यै । महि स्तोतृभ्यो मघवन् सुवीर्यम् मथीर् उग्रो न शवसा ॥

Transliteration

1. agniṁ hotāram manye dāsvantaṁ vasuṁ sūnuṁ sahaso jātavedasaṁ vipraṁ na jātavedasam | ya ūrdhvayā svadhvaro devo devācyā kṛpā | ghṛtasya vibhrāṣṭim anu vaṣṭi śociṣājuhvānasya sarpiṣaḥ || 2. yajiṣṭhaṁ tvā yajamānā huvema jyeṣṭham aṅgirasāṁ vipra manmabhir viprebhiḥ śukra manmabhiḥ | parijmānam iva dyāṁ hotāraṁ carṣaṇīnām | śociṣkeśaṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ yam imā viśaḥ prāvantu jūtaye viśaḥ || 3. sa hi purū cid ojasā virukmatā dīdyāno bhavati druhaṁtaraḥ paraśur na druhaṁtaraḥ | vīḻu cid yasya samṛtau śruvad vaneva yat sthiram | niḥṣahamāṇo yamate nāyate dhanvāsahā nāyate || 4. dṛḻhā cid asmā anu dur yathā vide tejiṣṭhābhir araṇibhir dāṣṭy avase 'gnaye dāṣṭy avase | pra yaḥ purūṇi gāhate takṣad vaneva śociṣā | sthirā cid annā ni riṇāty ojasā ni sthirāṇi cid ojasā || 5. tam asya pṛkṣam uparāsu dhīmahi naktaṁ yaḥ sudarśataro divātarād aprāyuṣe divātarāt | ād asyāyur grabhaṇavad vīḻu śarma na sūnave | bhaktam abhaktam avo vyanto ajarā agnayo vyanto ajarāḥ || 6. sa hi śardho na mārutaṁ tuviṣvaṇir apnasvatīṣūrvarāsv iṣṭanir ārtanāsv iṣṭaniḥ | ādad dhavyāny ādadir yajñasya ketur arhaṇā | adha smāsya harṣato hṛṣīvato viśve juṣanta panthāṁ naraḥ śubhe na panthām || 7. dvitā yad īṁ kīstāso abhidyavo namasyanta upavocanta bhṛgavo mathnanto dāśā bhṛgavaḥ | agnir īśe vasūnāṁ śucir yo dharṇir eṣām | priyām̐ apidhīm̐r vaniṣīṣṭa medhira ā vaniṣīṣṭa medhiraḥ || 8. viśvāsāṁ tvā viśām patiṁ havāmahe sarvāsāṁ samānaṁ dampatim bhuje satyagirvāhasam bhuje | atithim mānuṣāṇām pitur na yasyāsayā | amī ca viśve amṛtāsa ā vayo havyā deveṣv ā vayaḥ || 9. tvam agne sahasā sahantamaḥ śuṣmintamo jāyase devatātaye rayir na devatātaye | śuṣmintamo hi te mado dyumnintama uta kratuḥ | adha smā te pari caranty ajara śruṣṭīvāno nājara || 10. pra vo mahe sahasā sahasvata uṣarbudhe paśuṣe nāgnaye stomo babhūtv agnaye | prati yad īṁ haviṣmān viśvāsu kṣāsu joguve | agre rebho na jarata ṛṣūṇāṁ jūrṇir hota ṛṣūṇām || 11. sa no nediṣṭhaṁ dadṛśāna ā bharāgne devebhiḥ sacanāḥ sucetunā maho rāyaḥ sucetunā | mahi śaviṣṭha nas kṛdhi saṁcakṣe bhuje asyai | mahi stotṛbhyo maghavan suvīryam mathīr ugro na śavasā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.128 — Hymn 128. Agni

1. By Manu's law was born this Agni, Priest most skilled, born for the holy work of those who yearn therefore, yea, born for his own holy work. All ear to him who seeks his love and wealth to him who strives for fame, Priest ne'er deceived, he sits in Ila's holy place, girt round in Ila's holy place.

2. We call that perfecter of worship by the path or sacrifice; with reverence rich in offerings, with worship rich in offerings. Through presentation of our food he grows not old in this his from; The God whom Matarisvan brought from far away, for Manu brought from far away.

3. In ordered course forthwith he traverses the earth, swift-swallowing, bellowing Steer, bearing the genial seed, bearing the seed and bellowing. Observant with a hundred eyes the God is conqueror in the wood: Agni, who hath his seat in broad plains here below, and in the high lands far away.

4. That Agni, wise High-Priest, in every house takes thought for sacrifice and holy service, yea, takes thought, with mental power, for sacrifice. Disposer, he with mental power shows all things unto him who strives; Whence he was born a guest enriched with holy oil, born as Ordainer and as Priest.

5. When through his power and in his strong prevailing flames the Maruts' gladdening boons mingle with Agni's roar, boons gladdening for the active One, Then he accelerates the gift, and by the greatness of his wealth, Shall rescue us from overwhelming misery, from curse and overwhelming woe. <71>

6. Vast, universal, good he was made messenger; the speeder with his right hand hath not loosed his hold, through love of fame not loosed his hold. He bears oblations to the Gods for whosoever supplicates. Agni bestows a blessing on each pious man, and opens wide the doors for him.

7. That Agni hath been set most kind in camp of men, in sacrifice like a Lord victorious, like a dear Lord in sacred rites. His are the oblations of mankind when offered up at Ili's place. He shall preserve us from Varuna's chastisement, yea, from the great God's chastisement.

8. Agni the Priest they supplicate to grant them wealth: him, dear, most thoughtful, have they made their messenger, him, offering-bearer have they made, Beloved of all, who knoweth all, the Priest, the Holy one, the Sage- Him, Friend, for help, the Gods when they are fain for wealth, him, Friend, with hymns, when fain for wealth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अयं जायत मनुषो धरीमणि होता यजिष्ठ उशिजाम् अनु व्रतम् अग्निः स्वम् अनु व्रतम् । विश्वश्रुष्टिः सखीयते रयिर् इव श्रवस्यते । अदब्धो होता नि षदद् इळस् पदे परिवीत इळस् पदे ॥ 2. तं यज्ञसाधम् अपि वातयामस्य् ऋतस्य पथा नमसा हविष्मता देवताता हविष्मता । स न ऊर्जाम् उपाभृत्य् अया कृपा न जूर्यति । यम् मातरिश्वा मनवे परावतो देवम् भाः परावतः ॥ 3. एवेन सद्यः पर्य् एति पार्थिवम् मुहुर्गी रेतो वृषभः कनिक्रदद् दधद् रेतः कनिक्रदत् । शतं चक्षाणो अक्षभिर् देवो वनेषु तुर्वणिः । सदो दधान उपरेषु सानुष्व् अग्निः परेषु सानुषु ॥ 4. स सुक्रतुः पुरोहितो दमे-दमे ऽग्निर् यज्ञस्याध्वरस्य चेतति क्रत्वा यज्ञस्य चेतति । क्रत्वा वेधा इषूयते विश्वा जातानि पस्पशे । यतो घृतश्रीर् अतिथिर् अजायत वह्निर् वेधा अजायत ॥ 5. क्रत्वा यद् अस्य तविषीषु पृञ्चते ऽग्नेर् अवेण मरुतां न भोज्येषिराय न भोज्या । स हि ष्मा दानम् इन्वति वसूनां च मज्मना । स नस् त्रासते दुरिताद् अभिह्रुतः शंसाद् अघाद् अभिह्रुतः ॥ 6. विश्वो विहाया अरतिर् वसुर् दधे हस्ते दक्षिणे तरणिर् न शिश्रथच् छ्रवस्यया न शिश्रथत् । विश्वस्मा इद् इषुध्यते देवत्रा हव्यम् ओहिषे । विश्वस्मा इत् सुकृते वारम् ऋण्वत्य् अग्निर् द्वारा व्य् ऋण्वति ॥ 7. स मानुषे वृजने शंतमो हितो3 ऽग्निर् यज्ञेषु जेन्यो न विश्पतिः प्रियो यज्ञेषु विश्पतिः । स हव्या मानुषाणाम् इळा कृतानि पत्यते । स नस् त्रासते वरुणस्य धूर्तेर् महो देवस्य धूर्तेः ॥ 8. अग्निं होतारम् ईळते वसुधितिम् प्रियं चेतिष्ठम् अरतिं न्य् एरिरे हव्यवाहं न्य् एरिरे । विश्वायुं विश्ववेदसं होतारं यजतं कविम् । देवासो रण्वम् अवसे वसूयवो गीर्भी रण्वं वसूयवः ॥

Transliteration

1. ayaṁ jāyata manuṣo dharīmaṇi hotā yajiṣṭha uśijām anu vratam agniḥ svam anu vratam | viśvaśruṣṭiḥ sakhīyate rayir iva śravasyate | adabdho hotā ni ṣadad iḻas pade parivīta iḻas pade || 2. taṁ yajñasādham api vātayāmasy ṛtasya pathā namasā haviṣmatā devatātā haviṣmatā | sa na ūrjām upābhṛty ayā kṛpā na jūryati | yam mātariśvā manave parāvato devam bhāḥ parāvataḥ || 3. evena sadyaḥ pary eti pārthivam muhurgī reto vṛṣabhaḥ kanikradad dadhad retaḥ kanikradat | śataṁ cakṣāṇo akṣabhir devo vaneṣu turvaṇiḥ | sado dadhāna upareṣu sānuṣv agniḥ pareṣu sānuṣu || 4. sa sukratuḥ purohito dame-dame 'gnir yajñasyādhvarasya cetati kratvā yajñasya cetati | kratvā vedhā iṣūyate viśvā jātāni paspaśe | yato ghṛtaśrīr atithir ajāyata vahnir vedhā ajāyata || 5. kratvā yad asya taviṣīṣu pṛñcate 'gner aveṇa marutāṁ na bhojyeṣirāya na bhojyā | sa hi ṣmā dānam invati vasūnāṁ ca majmanā | sa nas trāsate duritād abhihrutaḥ śaṁsād aghād abhihrutaḥ || 6. viśvo vihāyā aratir vasur dadhe haste dakṣiṇe taraṇir na śiśrathac chravasyayā na śiśrathat | viśvasmā id iṣudhyate devatrā havyam ohiṣe | viśvasmā it sukṛte vāram ṛṇvaty agnir dvārā vy ṛṇvati || 7. sa mānuṣe vṛjane śaṁtamo hito3 'gnir yajñeṣu jenyo na viśpatiḥ priyo yajñeṣu viśpatiḥ | sa havyā mānuṣāṇām iḻā kṛtāni patyate | sa nas trāsate varuṇasya dhūrter maho devasya dhūrteḥ || 8. agniṁ hotāram īḻate vasudhitim priyaṁ cetiṣṭham aratiṁ ny erire havyavāhaṁ ny erire | viśvāyuṁ viśvavedasaṁ hotāraṁ yajataṁ kavim | devāso raṇvam avase vasūyavo gīrbhī raṇvaṁ vasūyavaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.129 — Hymn 129. Indra

1. THE car which Indra, thou, for service of the Gods though it be far away, O swift One, bringest near, which, Blameless One, thou bringest near, Place swiftly nigh us for our help: be it thy will that it be strong. Blameless and active, hear this speech of orderers, this speech of us like orderers.

2. Hear, Indra, thou whom men in every fight must call to show thy strength, for cry of battle with the men, with men of war for victory. He who with heroes wins the light, who with the singers gains the prize, Him the rich seek to gain even as a swift strong steed, even as a courser fleet and strong.

3. Thou, Mighty, pourest forth the hide that holds the rain, thou keepest far away, Hero, the wicked man, thou shuttest out the wicked man. Indra, to thee I sing, to Dyaus, to Rudra glorious in himself, To Mitra, Varuna I sing a far-famed hymn to the kind God a far-famed hymn.

4. We. wish our Indra here that he may further you, the Friend, beloved of all, the very strong ally, in wars the very strong ally In all encounters strengthen thou our prayer to be a help to us. No enemy-whom thou smitest downsubdueth thee, no enemy, whom thou smitest down.

5. Bow down the overweening pride of every foe with succour like to kindling-wood in fiercest flame, with mighty succour, Mighty One. Guide us, thou Hero, as of old, so art thou counted blameless still. Thou drivest, as a Priest, all sins of man away, as Priest, in person, seeking us.

6. This may I utter to the present Soma-drop, which, meet to be invoked, with power, awakes the prayer, awakes the demon-slaying prayer. May he himself with darts of death drive far from us the scorner's hate. Far let him flee away who speaketh wickedness and vanish like a mote of dust.

7. By thoughtful invocation this may we obtain, obtain great wealth, O Wealthy One, with Hero sons, wealth that is sweet with hero sons. Him who is wroth we pacify with sacred food and eulogies, Indra the Holy with our calls inspired and true, the Holy One with calls inspired.

8. On, for your good and ours, come Indra with the aid of his own lordliness to drive the wicked hence, to rend the evilhearted ones! The weapon which devouring fiends cast at us shall destroy themselves. Struck down, it shall not reach the mark; hurled forth, the fire-brand shall not strike.

9. With riches in abundance, Indra, come to us, come by an unobstructed path, come by a path from demons free. Be with us when we stray afar, be with us when our home is nigh. Protect us with thy help both near and far away: protect us ever with thy help.

10. Thou art our own, O Indra, with victorious wealth: let might accompany thee, the Strong, to give us aid, like Mitra, to give mighty aid. <72> O strongest saviour, helper thou, Immortal! of each warrior's car. Hurt thou another and not us, O Thunderarmed, one who would hurt, O Thunder-armed!

11. Save us from injury, thou who art well extolled: ever the warder-off art thou of wicked ones, even as a God, of wicked ones; Thou slayer of the evil fiend, saviour of singer such as I. Good Lord, the Father made thee slayer of the fiends, made thee, good Lord, to slay the fiends.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यं त्वं रथम् इन्द्र मेधसातये ऽपाका सन्तम् इषिर प्रणयसि प्रानवद्य नयसि । सद्यश् चित् तम् अभिष्टये करो वशश् च वाजिनम् । सास्माकम् अनवद्य तूतुजान वेधसाम् इमां वाचं न वेधसाम् ॥ 2. स श्रुधि यः स्मा पृतनासु कासु चिद् दक्षाय्य इन्द्र भरहूतये नृभिर् असि प्रतूर्तये नृभिः । यः शूरैः स्व1ः सनिता यो विप्रैर् वाजं तरुता । तम् ईशानास इरधन्त वाजिनम् पृक्षम् अत्यं न वाजिनम् ॥ 3. दस्मो हि ष्मा वृषणम् पिन्वसि त्वचं कं चिद् यावीर् अररुं शूर मर्त्यम् परिवृणक्षि मर्त्यम् । इन्द्रोत तुभ्यं तद् दिवे तद् रुद्राय स्वयशसे । मित्राय वोचं वरुणाय सप्रथः सुमृळीकाय सप्रथः ॥ 4. अस्माकं व इन्द्रम् उश्मसीष्टये सखायं विश्वायुम् प्रासहं युजं वाजेषु प्रासहं युजम् । अस्माकम् ब्रह्मोतये ऽवा पृत्सुषु कासु चित् । नहि त्वा शत्रुः स्तरते स्तृणोषि यं विश्वं शत्रुं स्तृणोषि यम् ॥ 5. नि षू नमातिमतिं कयस्य चित् तेजिष्ठाभिर् अरणिभिर् नोतिभिर् उग्राभिर् उग्रोतिभिः । नेषि णो यथा पुरानेनाः शूर मन्यसे । विश्वानि पूरोर् अप पर्षि वह्निर् आसा वह्निर् नो अच्छ ॥ 6. प्र तद् वोचेयम् भव्यायेन्दवे हव्यो न य इषवान् मन्म रेजति रक्षोहा मन्म रेजति । स्वयं सो अस्मद् आ निदो वधैर् अजेत दुर्मतिम् । अव स्रवेद् अघशंसो ऽवतरम् अव क्षुद्रम् इव स्रवेत् ॥ 7. वनेम तद् धोत्रया चितन्त्या वनेम रयिं रयिवः सुवीर्यं रण्वं सन्तं सुवीर्यम् । दुर्मन्मानं सुमन्तुभिर् एम् इषा पृचीमहि । आ सत्याभिर् इन्द्रं द्युम्नहूतिभिर् यजत्रं द्युम्नहूतिभिः ॥ 8. प्र-प्रा वो अस्मे स्वयशोभिर् ऊती परिवर्ग इन्द्रो दुर्मतीनां दरीमन् दुर्मतीनाम् । स्वयं सा रिषयध्यै या न उपेषे अत्रैः । हतेम् असन् न वक्षति क्षिप्ता जूर्णिर् न वक्षति ॥ 9. त्वं न इन्द्र राया परीणसा याहि पथां अनेहसा पुरो याह्य् अरक्षसा । सचस्व नः पराक आ सचस्वास्तमीक आ । पाहि नो दूराद् आराद् अभिष्टिभिः सदा पाह्य् अभिष्टिभिः ॥ 10. त्वं न इन्द्र राया तरूषसोग्रं चित् त्वा महिमा सक्षद् अवसे महे मित्रं नावसे । ओजिष्ठ त्रातर् अविता रथं कं चिद् अमर्त्य । अन्यम् अस्मद् रिरिषेः कं चिद् अद्रिवो रिरिक्षन्तं चिद् अद्रिवः ॥ 11. पाहि न इन्द्र सुष्टुत स्रिधो ऽवयाता सदम् इद् दुर्मतीनां देवः सन् दुर्मतीनाम् । हन्ता पापस्य रक्षसस् त्राता विप्रस्य मावतः । अधा हि त्वा जनिता जीजनद् वसो रक्षोहणं त्वा जीजनद् वसो ॥

Transliteration

1. yaṁ tvaṁ ratham indra medhasātaye 'pākā santam iṣira praṇayasi prānavadya nayasi | sadyaś cit tam abhiṣṭaye karo vaśaś ca vājinam | sāsmākam anavadya tūtujāna vedhasām imāṁ vācaṁ na vedhasām || 2. sa śrudhi yaḥ smā pṛtanāsu kāsu cid dakṣāyya indra bharahūtaye nṛbhir asi pratūrtaye nṛbhiḥ | yaḥ śūraiḥ sva1ḥ sanitā yo viprair vājaṁ tarutā | tam īśānāsa iradhanta vājinam pṛkṣam atyaṁ na vājinam || 3. dasmo hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇam pinvasi tvacaṁ kaṁ cid yāvīr araruṁ śūra martyam parivṛṇakṣi martyam | indrota tubhyaṁ tad dive tad rudrāya svayaśase | mitrāya vocaṁ varuṇāya saprathaḥ sumṛḻīkāya saprathaḥ || 4. asmākaṁ va indram uśmasīṣṭaye sakhāyaṁ viśvāyum prāsahaṁ yujaṁ vājeṣu prāsahaṁ yujam | asmākam brahmotaye 'vā pṛtsuṣu kāsu cit | nahi tvā śatruḥ starate stṛṇoṣi yaṁ viśvaṁ śatruṁ stṛṇoṣi yam || 5. ni ṣū namātimatiṁ kayasya cit tejiṣṭhābhir araṇibhir notibhir ugrābhir ugrotibhiḥ | neṣi ṇo yathā purānenāḥ śūra manyase | viśvāni pūror apa parṣi vahnir āsā vahnir no accha || 6. pra tad voceyam bhavyāyendave havyo na ya iṣavān manma rejati rakṣohā manma rejati | svayaṁ so asmad ā nido vadhair ajeta durmatim | ava sraved aghaśaṁso 'vataram ava kṣudram iva sravet || 7. vanema tad dhotrayā citantyā vanema rayiṁ rayivaḥ suvīryaṁ raṇvaṁ santaṁ suvīryam | durmanmānaṁ sumantubhir em iṣā pṛcīmahi | ā satyābhir indraṁ dyumnahūtibhir yajatraṁ dyumnahūtibhiḥ || 8. pra-prā vo asme svayaśobhir ūtī parivarga indro durmatīnāṁ darīman durmatīnām | svayaṁ sā riṣayadhyai yā na upeṣe atraiḥ | hatem asan na vakṣati kṣiptā jūrṇir na vakṣati || 9. tvaṁ na indra rāyā parīṇasā yāhi pathām̐ anehasā puro yāhy arakṣasā | sacasva naḥ parāka ā sacasvāstamīka ā | pāhi no dūrād ārād abhiṣṭibhiḥ sadā pāhy abhiṣṭibhiḥ || 10. tvaṁ na indra rāyā tarūṣasograṁ cit tvā mahimā sakṣad avase mahe mitraṁ nāvase | ojiṣṭha trātar avitā rathaṁ kaṁ cid amartya | anyam asmad ririṣeḥ kaṁ cid adrivo ririkṣantaṁ cid adrivaḥ || 11. pāhi na indra suṣṭuta sridho 'vayātā sadam id durmatīnāṁ devaḥ san durmatīnām | hantā pāpasya rakṣasas trātā viprasya māvataḥ | adhā hi tvā janitā jījanad vaso rakṣohaṇaṁ tvā jījanad vaso ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.130 — Hymn 130. Indra

1. Come to us, Indra, from afar, conducting us even as a lord of heroes to the gatherings, home, like a King, his heroes' lord. We come with gifts of pleasant food, with juice poured forth, invoking thee, As sons invite a sire, that thou mayst get thee strength thee, bounteousest, to get thee strength.

2. O Indra, drink the Soma juice pressed out with stones. poured from the reservoir, as an ox drinks the spring, a very thirsty bull the spring. For the sweet draught that gladdens thee, for mightiest freshening of thy strength. Let thy Bay Horses bring thee hither as the Sun, as every day they bring the Sun.

3. He found the treasure brought from heaven that lay concealed, close-hidden, like the nestling of a bird, in rock, enclosed in never-enffing rock. Best Angiras, bolt-armed, he strove to win, as 'twere, the stall of kine; So Indra hath disclosed the food concealed, disclosed the doors, the food that lay concealed.

4. Grasping his thunderbolt with both hands, Indra made its edge most keen, for hurling, like a carving-knife for Ahi's slaughter made it keen. Endued with majesty and strength, O Indra, and with lordly might, Thou crashest down the trees, as when a craftsman fells, crashest them down as with an axe.

5. Thou, Indra, without effort hast let loose the floods to run their free course down, like chariots, to the sea, like chariots showing forth their strength. They, reaching hence away, have joined their strength for one eternal end, Even as the cows who poured forth every thing for man, Yea, poured forth all thing- for mankind.

6. Eager for riches, men have formed for thee this song, like as a skilful craftsman fashioneth a car, so have they wrought thee to their bliss; Adorning thee, O Singer, like a generous steed for deeds of might, Yea, like a steed to show his strength and win the prize, that he may bear each prize away.

7. For Puru thou hast shattered, Indra ninety forts, for Divodasa thy boon servant with thy bolt, O Dancer, for thy worshipper. For Atithigva he, the Strong, brought Sambara. from the mountain down, Distributing the mighty treasures with his strength, parting all treasures with his strength.

8. Indra in battles help his Aryan worshipper, he who hath hundred helps at hand in every fray, in frays that win the light of heaven. Plaguing the lawless he gave up to Manu's seed the dusky skin; Blazing, 'twere, he burns each covetous man away, he burns, the tyrannous away.

9. Waxed strong in might at dawn he tore the Sun's wheel off. Bright red, he steals away their speech, the Lord of Power, their speech he steals away from them, As thou with eager speed, O Sage, hast come from far away to hel As winning for thine own all happiness of men, winning all happiness each day.

10. Lauded with our new hymns, O vigorous in deed, save us with strengthening help, thou Shatterer of the Forts! Thou, Indra, praised by Divodasa's clansmen, as heaven grows great with days, shalt wax in glory.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एन्द्र याह्य् उप नः परावतो नायम् अच्छा विदथानीव सत्पतिर् अस्तं राजेव सत्पतिः । हवामहे त्वा वयम् प्रयस्वन्तः सुते सचा । पुत्रासो न पितरं वाजसातये मंहिष्ठं वाजसातये ॥ 2. पिबा सोमम् इन्द्र सुवानम् अद्रिभिः कोशेन सिक्तम् अवतं न वंसगस् तातृषाणो न वंसगः । मदाय हर्यताय ते तुविष्टमाय धायसे । आ त्वा यच्छन्तु हरितो न सूर्यम् अहा विश्वेव सूर्यम् ॥ 3. अविन्दद् दिवो निहितं गुहा निधिं वेर् न गर्भम् परिवीतम् अश्मन्य् अनन्ते अन्तर् अश्मनि । व्रजं वज्री गवाम् इव सिषासन्न् अङ्गिरस्तमः । अपावृणोद् इष इन्द्रः परीवृता द्वार इषः परीवृताः ॥ 4. दादृहाणो वज्रम् इन्द्रो गभस्त्योः क्षद्मेव तिग्मम् असनाय सं श्यद् अहिहत्याय सं श्यत् । संविव्यान ओजसा शवोभिर् इन्द्र मज्मना । तष्टेव वृक्षं वनिनो नि वृश्चसि परश्वेव नि वृश्चसि ॥ 5. त्वं वृथा नद्य इन्द्र सर्तवे ऽच्छा समुद्रम् असृजो रथां इव वाजयतो रथां इव । इत ऊतीर् अयुञ्जत समानम् अर्थम् अक्षितम् । धेनूर् इव मनवे विश्वदोहसो जनाय विश्वदोहसः ॥ 6. इमां ते वाचं वसूयन्त आयवो रथं न धीरः स्वपा अतक्षिषुः सुम्नाय त्वाम् अतक्षिषुः । शुम्भन्तो जेन्यं यथा वाजेषु विप्र वाजिनम् । अत्यम् इव शवसे सातये धना विश्वा धनानि सातये ॥ 7. भिनत् पुरो नवतिम् इन्द्र पूरवे दिवोदासाय महि दाशुषे नृतो वज्रेण दाशुषे नृतो । अतिथिग्वाय शम्बरं गिरेर् उग्रो अवाभरत् । महो धनानि दयमान ओजसा विश्वा धनान्य् ओजसा ॥ 8. इन्द्रः समत्सु यजमानम् आर्यम् प्रावद् विश्वेषु शतमूतिर् आजिषु स्वर्मीळ्हेष्व् आजिषु । मनवे शासद् अव्रतान् त्वचं कृष्णाम् अरन्धयत् । दक्षन् न विश्वं ततृषाणम् ओषति न्य् अर्शसानम् ओषति ॥ 9. सूरश् चक्रम् प्र वृहज् जात ओजसा प्रपित्वे वाचम् अरुणो मुषायतीशान आ मुषायति । उशना यत् परावतो ऽजगन्न् ऊतये कवे । सुम्नानि विश्वा मनुषेव तुर्वणिर् अहा विश्वेव तुर्वणिः ॥ 10. स नो नव्येभिर् वृषकर्मन्न् उक्थैः पुरां दर्तः पायुभिः पाहि शग्मैः । दिवोदासेभिर् इन्द्र स्तवानो वावृधीथा अहोभिर् इव द्यौः ॥

Transliteration

1. endra yāhy upa naḥ parāvato nāyam acchā vidathānīva satpatir astaṁ rājeva satpatiḥ | havāmahe tvā vayam prayasvantaḥ sute sacā | putrāso na pitaraṁ vājasātaye maṁhiṣṭhaṁ vājasātaye || 2. pibā somam indra suvānam adribhiḥ kośena siktam avataṁ na vaṁsagas tātṛṣāṇo na vaṁsagaḥ | madāya haryatāya te tuviṣṭamāya dhāyase | ā tvā yacchantu harito na sūryam ahā viśveva sūryam || 3. avindad divo nihitaṁ guhā nidhiṁ ver na garbham parivītam aśmany anante antar aśmani | vrajaṁ vajrī gavām iva siṣāsann aṅgirastamaḥ | apāvṛṇod iṣa indraḥ parīvṛtā dvāra iṣaḥ parīvṛtāḥ || 4. dādṛhāṇo vajram indro gabhastyoḥ kṣadmeva tigmam asanāya saṁ śyad ahihatyāya saṁ śyat | saṁvivyāna ojasā śavobhir indra majmanā | taṣṭeva vṛkṣaṁ vanino ni vṛścasi paraśveva ni vṛścasi || 5. tvaṁ vṛthā nadya indra sartave 'cchā samudram asṛjo rathām̐ iva vājayato rathām̐ iva | ita ūtīr ayuñjata samānam artham akṣitam | dhenūr iva manave viśvadohaso janāya viśvadohasaḥ || 6. imāṁ te vācaṁ vasūyanta āyavo rathaṁ na dhīraḥ svapā atakṣiṣuḥ sumnāya tvām atakṣiṣuḥ | śumbhanto jenyaṁ yathā vājeṣu vipra vājinam | atyam iva śavase sātaye dhanā viśvā dhanāni sātaye || 7. bhinat puro navatim indra pūrave divodāsāya mahi dāśuṣe nṛto vajreṇa dāśuṣe nṛto | atithigvāya śambaraṁ girer ugro avābharat | maho dhanāni dayamāna ojasā viśvā dhanāny ojasā || 8. indraḥ samatsu yajamānam āryam prāvad viśveṣu śatamūtir ājiṣu svarmīḻheṣv ājiṣu | manave śāsad avratān tvacaṁ kṛṣṇām arandhayat | dakṣan na viśvaṁ tatṛṣāṇam oṣati ny arśasānam oṣati || 9. sūraś cakram pra vṛhaj jāta ojasā prapitve vācam aruṇo muṣāyatīśāna ā muṣāyati | uśanā yat parāvato 'jagann ūtaye kave | sumnāni viśvā manuṣeva turvaṇir ahā viśveva turvaṇiḥ || 10. sa no navyebhir vṛṣakarmann ukthaiḥ purāṁ dartaḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhi śagmaiḥ | divodāsebhir indra stavāno vāvṛdhīthā ahobhir iva dyauḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.131 — Hymn 131. Indra

1. To Indra Dyaus the Asura hath bowed him down, to Indra mighty Earth with wide-extending tracts, to win the light, with wide-spread tracts. All Gods of one accord have set Indra in front preeminent. <73> For Indra all libations must be set apart, all man's libations set apart.

2. In all libations men with hero spirit urge the Universal One, each seeking several light, each fain to win the light apart. Thee, furthering like a ship, will we set to the chariot-pole of strength, As men who win with sacrifices Indra's thought, men who win Indra with their lauds.

3. Couples desirous of thine aid are storming thee, pouring their presents forth to win a stall of kine, pouring gifts, Indra, seeking thee. When two men seeking spoil or heaven thou bringest face to face in war, Thou showest, Indra, -then the bolt thy constant friend, the Bull that ever waits on thee.

4. This thine heroic power men of old time have known, wherewith thou breakest down, Indra, autumnal forts, breakest them down with conquering might. Thou hast chastised, O Indra, Lord of Strength, the man who worships not, And made thine own this great earth and these water-floods; with joyous heart these waterfloods.

5. And they have bruited far this hero-might when thou, O Strong One, in thy joy helpest thy suppliants, who sought to win thee for their Friend. Their battle-cry thou madest sound victorious in the shocks of war. One stream after another have they gained from thee, eager for glory have they gained.

6. Also this morn may he be well inclined to us, mark at our call our offerings and our song of praise, our call that we may win the light. As thou, O Indra Thunder-armed, wilt, as the Strong One, slay the foe, Listen thou to the prayer of me a later sage, hear thou a later sage's prayer.

7. O Indra, waxen strong and well-inclined to us, thou very mighty, slay the man that is our foe, slay the man, Hero! with thy bolt. Slay thou the man who injures us: hear thou, as readiest, to hear. Far be malignity, like mischief on the march, afar be all malignity.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. इन्द्राय हि द्यौर् असुरो अनम्नतेन्द्राय मही पृथिवी वरीमभिर् द्युम्नसाता वरीमभिः । इन्द्रं विश्वे सजोषसो देवासो दधिरे पुरः । इन्द्राय विश्वा सवनानि मानुषा रातानि सन्तु मानुषा ॥ 2. विश्वेषु हि त्वा सवनेषु तुञ्जते समानम् एकं वृषमण्यवः पृथक् स्वः सनिष्यवः पृथक् । तं त्वा नावं न पर्षणिं शूषस्य धुरि धीमहि । इन्द्रं न यज्ञैश् चितयन्त आयवः स्तोमेभिर् इन्द्रम् आयवः ॥ 3. वि त्वा ततस्रे मिथुना अवस्यवो व्रजस्य साता गव्यस्य निःसृजः सक्षन्त इन्द्र निःसृजः । यद् गव्यन्ता द्वा जना स्व1र् यन्ता समूहसि । आविष् करिक्रद् वृषणं सचाभुवं वज्रम् इन्द्र सचाभुवम् ॥ 4. विदुष् टे अस्य वीर्यस्य पूरवः पुरो यद् इन्द्र शारदीर् अवातिरः सासहानो अवातिरः । शासस् तम् इन्द्र मर्त्यम् अयज्युं शवसस् पते । महीम् अमुष्णाः पृथिवीम् इमा अपो मन्दसान इमा अपः ॥ 5. आद् इत् ते अस्य वीर्यस्य चर्किरन् मदेषु वृषन्न् उशिजो यद् आविथ सखीयतो यद् आविथ । चकर्थ कारम् एभ्यः पृतनासु प्रवन्तवे । ते अन्याम्-अन्यां नद्यं सनिष्णत श्रवस्यन्तः सनिष्णत ॥ 6. उतो नो अस्या उषसो जुषेत ह्य् अ1र्कस्य बोधि हविषो हवीमभिः स्वर्षाता हवीमभिः । यद् इन्द्र हन्तवे मृधो वृषा वज्रिञ् चिकेतसि । आ मे अस्य वेधसो नवीयसो मन्म श्रुधि नवीयसः ॥ 7. त्वं तम् इन्द्र वावृधानो अस्मयुर् अमित्रयन्तं तुविजात मर्त्यं वज्रेण शूर मर्त्यम् । जहि यो नो अघायति शृणुष्व सुश्रवस्तमः । रिष्टं न यामन्न् अप भूतु दुर्मतिर् विश्वाप भूतु दुर्मतिः ॥

Transliteration

1. indrāya hi dyaur asuro anamnatendrāya mahī pṛthivī varīmabhir dyumnasātā varīmabhiḥ | indraṁ viśve sajoṣaso devāso dadhire puraḥ | indrāya viśvā savanāni mānuṣā rātāni santu mānuṣā || 2. viśveṣu hi tvā savaneṣu tuñjate samānam ekaṁ vṛṣamaṇyavaḥ pṛthak svaḥ saniṣyavaḥ pṛthak | taṁ tvā nāvaṁ na parṣaṇiṁ śūṣasya dhuri dhīmahi | indraṁ na yajñaiś citayanta āyavaḥ stomebhir indram āyavaḥ || 3. vi tvā tatasre mithunā avasyavo vrajasya sātā gavyasya niḥsṛjaḥ sakṣanta indra niḥsṛjaḥ | yad gavyantā dvā janā sva1r yantā samūhasi | āviṣ karikrad vṛṣaṇaṁ sacābhuvaṁ vajram indra sacābhuvam || 4. viduṣ ṭe asya vīryasya pūravaḥ puro yad indra śāradīr avātiraḥ sāsahāno avātiraḥ | śāsas tam indra martyam ayajyuṁ śavasas pate | mahīm amuṣṇāḥ pṛthivīm imā apo mandasāna imā apaḥ || 5. ād it te asya vīryasya carkiran madeṣu vṛṣann uśijo yad āvitha sakhīyato yad āvitha | cakartha kāram ebhyaḥ pṛtanāsu pravantave | te anyām-anyāṁ nadyaṁ saniṣṇata śravasyantaḥ saniṣṇata || 6. uto no asyā uṣaso juṣeta hy a1rkasya bodhi haviṣo havīmabhiḥ svarṣātā havīmabhiḥ | yad indra hantave mṛdho vṛṣā vajriñ ciketasi | ā me asya vedhaso navīyaso manma śrudhi navīyasaḥ || 7. tvaṁ tam indra vāvṛdhāno asmayur amitrayantaṁ tuvijāta martyaṁ vajreṇa śūra martyam | jahi yo no aghāyati śṛṇuṣva suśravastamaḥ | riṣṭaṁ na yāmann apa bhūtu durmatir viśvāpa bhūtu durmatiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.132 — Hymn 132. Indra

1. HELPED, Indra Maghavan, by thee in war of old, may we subdue in fight the men who strive with us, conquer the men who war with us. This day that now is close at hand bless him who pours the Soma juice. In this our sacrifice may we divide the spoil, showing our strength, the spoil of war.

2. In war which wins the light, at the freegiver's call, at due oblation of the early-rising one, oblation of the active one, Indra slew, even as we know-whom each bowed head must reverence. May all thy bounteous gifts be gathered up for us, yea, the good gifts of thee the Good.

3. This food glows for thee as of old at sacrifice, wherein they made thee chooser of the place , for thou choosest the place of sacrifice. Speak thou and make it known to us they see within with beams of light. Indra, indeed, is found a seeker after spoil, spoil-seeker for his own allies.

4. So now must thy great deed be lauded as of old, when for the Angirases thou openedst the stall, openedst, giving aid, the stall. In the same manner for us here fight thou and be victorious: To him who pours the juice give up the lawless man, the lawless who is wroth with us.

5. When with wise plan the Hero leads the people forth, they conquer in the ordered battle, seeking fame, press, eager, onward seeking fame. To him in time of need they sing for life with offspring and with strength. Their hymns with Indra find a welcome place of rest: the hynins go forward to the Gods.

6. Indra and Parvata, our champions in the fight, di ive ye away each man who fain would war with us, drive him far from us with the bolt. Welcome to him concealed afar shall he the lair that he hath found. So may the Render rend our foes on every side, rend them, O Hero, everywhere.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वया वयम् मघवन् पूर्व्ये धन इन्द्रत्वोताः सासह्याम पृतन्यतो वनुयाम वनुष्यतः । नेदिष्ठे अस्मिन्न् अहन्य् अधि वोचा नु सुन्वते । अस्मिन् यज्ञे वि चयेमा भरे कृतं वाजयन्तो भरे कृतम् ॥ 2. स्वर्जेषे भर आप्रस्य वक्मन्य् उषर्बुधः स्वस्मिन्न् अञ्जसि क्राणस्य स्वस्मिन्न् अञ्जसि । अहन्न् इन्द्रो यथा विदे शीर्ष्णा-शीर्ष्णोपवाच्यः । अस्मत्रा ते सध्र्यक् सन्तु रातयो भद्रा भद्रस्य रातयः ॥ 3. तत् तु प्रयः प्रत्नथा ते शुशुक्वनं यस्मिन् यज्ञे वारम् अकृण्वत क्षयम् ऋतस्य वार् असि क्षयम् । वि तद् वोचेर् अध द्वितान्तः पश्यन्ति रश्मिभिः । स घा विदे अन्व् इन्द्रो गवेषणो बन्धुक्षिद्भ्यो गवेषणः ॥ 4. नू इत्था ते पूर्वथा च प्रवाच्यं यद् अङ्गिरोभ्यो ऽवृणोर् अप व्रजम् इन्द्र शिक्षन्न् अप व्रजम् । ऐभ्यः समान्या दिशास्मभ्यं जेषि योत्सि च । सुन्वद्भ्यो रन्धया कं चिद् अव्रतं हृणायन्तं चिद् अव्रतम् ॥ 5. सं यज् जनान् क्रतुभिः शूर ईक्षयद् धने हिते तरुषन्त श्रवस्यवः प्र यक्षन्त श्रवस्यवः । तस्मा आयुः प्रजावद् इद् बाधे अर्चन्त्य् ओजसा । इन्द्र ओक्यं दिधिषन्त धीतयो देवां अच्छा न धीतयः ॥ 6. युवं तम् इन्द्रापर्वता पुरोयुधा यो नः पृतन्याद् अप तं-तम् इद् धतं वज्रेण तं-तम् इद् धतम् । दूरे चत्ताय च्छन्त्सद् गहनं यद् इनक्षत् । अस्माकं शत्रून् परि शूर विश्वतो दर्मा दर्षीष्ट विश्वतः ॥

Transliteration

1. tvayā vayam maghavan pūrvye dhana indratvotāḥ sāsahyāma pṛtanyato vanuyāma vanuṣyataḥ | nediṣṭhe asminn ahany adhi vocā nu sunvate | asmin yajñe vi cayemā bhare kṛtaṁ vājayanto bhare kṛtam || 2. svarjeṣe bhara āprasya vakmany uṣarbudhaḥ svasminn añjasi krāṇasya svasminn añjasi | ahann indro yathā vide śīrṣṇā-śīrṣṇopavācyaḥ | asmatrā te sadhryak santu rātayo bhadrā bhadrasya rātayaḥ || 3. tat tu prayaḥ pratnathā te śuśukvanaṁ yasmin yajñe vāram akṛṇvata kṣayam ṛtasya vār asi kṣayam | vi tad vocer adha dvitāntaḥ paśyanti raśmibhiḥ | sa ghā vide anv indro gaveṣaṇo bandhukṣidbhyo gaveṣaṇaḥ || 4. nū itthā te pūrvathā ca pravācyaṁ yad aṅgirobhyo 'vṛṇor apa vrajam indra śikṣann apa vrajam | aibhyaḥ samānyā diśāsmabhyaṁ jeṣi yotsi ca | sunvadbhyo randhayā kaṁ cid avrataṁ hṛṇāyantaṁ cid avratam || 5. saṁ yaj janān kratubhiḥ śūra īkṣayad dhane hite taruṣanta śravasyavaḥ pra yakṣanta śravasyavaḥ | tasmā āyuḥ prajāvad id bādhe arcanty ojasā | indra okyaṁ didhiṣanta dhītayo devām̐ acchā na dhītayaḥ || 6. yuvaṁ tam indrāparvatā puroyudhā yo naḥ pṛtanyād apa taṁ-tam id dhataṁ vajreṇa taṁ-tam id dhatam | dūre cattāya cchantsad gahanaṁ yad inakṣat | asmākaṁ śatrūn pari śūra viśvato darmā darṣīṣṭa viśvataḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.133 — Hymn 133. Indra

<74>

1. WITH sacrifice I purge both earth and heaven: I burn up great she-fiends who serve not Indra, Where throttled by thy hand the foes were slaughtered, and in the pit of death lay pierced and mangled.

2. O thou who castest forth the stones crushing the sorceresses' heads, Break them with thy wide-spreading foot, with thy wide-spreading mighty foot.

3. Do thou, O Maghavan, beat off these sorceresses' daring strength. Cast them within the narrow pit. within the deep and narrow pit.

4. Of whom thou hast ere now destroyed thrice-fifty with thy fierce attacks. That deed they count a glorious deed, though small to thee, a glorious deed.

5. O Indra, crush and bray to bits the fearful fiery-weaponed fiend: Strike every demon to the ground.

6. Tear down the mighty ones. O Indra, hear thou us. For heaven hath glowed like earth in fear, O nunder-armed, as dreading fierce heat, Thunder-armed! Most Mighty mid the Mighty Ones thou speedest with strong bolts of death, Not slaying men, unconquered Hero with the brave, O Hero, with the thrice-seven brave.

7. The pourer of libations gains the home of wealth, pouring his gift conciliates hostilities, yea, the hostilities of Gods. Pouring, he strives, unchecked and strong, to win him riches thousandfold. Indra gives lasting wealth to him who pours forth gifts, yea, wealth he gives that long shall last.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. उभे पुनामि रोदसी ऋतेन द्रुहो दहामि सम् महीर् अनिन्द्राः । अभिव्लग्य यत्र हता अमित्रा वैलस्थानम् परि तृळ्हा अशेरन् ॥ 2. अभिव्लग्या चिद् अद्रिवः शीर्षा यातुमतीनाम् । छिन्धि वटूरिणा पदा महावटूरिणा पदा ॥ 3. अवासाम् मघवञ् जहि शर्धो यातुमतीनाम् । वैलस्थानके अर्मके महावैलस्थे अर्मके ॥ 4. यासां तिस्रः पञ्चाशतो ऽभिव्लङ्गैर् अपावपः । तत् सु ते मनायति तकत् सु ते मनायति ॥ 5. पिशङ्गभृष्टिम् अम्भृणम् पिशाचिम् इन्द्र सम् मृण । सर्वं रक्षो नि बर्हय ॥ 6. अवर् मह इन्द्र दादृहि श्रुधी नः शुशोच हि द्यौः क्षा न भीषां अद्रिवो घृणान् न भीषां अद्रिवः । शुष्मिन्तमो हि शुष्मिभिर् वधैर् उग्रेभिर् ईयसे । अपूरुषघ्नो अप्रतीत शूर सत्वभिस् त्रिसप्तैः शूर सत्वभिः ॥ 7. वनोति हि सुन्वन् क्षयम् परीणसः सुन्वानो हि ष्मा यजत्य् अव द्विषो देवानाम् अव द्विषः । सुन्वान इत् सिषासति सहस्रा वाज्य् अवृतः । सुन्वानायेन्द्रो ददात्य् आभुवं रयिं ददात्य् आभुवम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ubhe punāmi rodasī ṛtena druho dahāmi sam mahīr anindrāḥ | abhivlagya yatra hatā amitrā vailasthānam pari tṛḻhā aśeran || 2. abhivlagyā cid adrivaḥ śīrṣā yātumatīnām | chindhi vaṭūriṇā padā mahāvaṭūriṇā padā || 3. avāsām maghavañ jahi śardho yātumatīnām | vailasthānake armake mahāvailasthe armake || 4. yāsāṁ tisraḥ pañcāśato 'bhivlaṅgair apāvapaḥ | tat su te manāyati takat su te manāyati || 5. piśaṅgabhṛṣṭim ambhṛṇam piśācim indra sam mṛṇa | sarvaṁ rakṣo ni barhaya || 6. avar maha indra dādṛhi śrudhī naḥ śuśoca hi dyauḥ kṣā na bhīṣām̐ adrivo ghṛṇān na bhīṣām̐ adrivaḥ | śuṣmintamo hi śuṣmibhir vadhair ugrebhir īyase | apūruṣaghno apratīta śūra satvabhis trisaptaiḥ śūra satvabhiḥ || 7. vanoti hi sunvan kṣayam parīṇasaḥ sunvāno hi ṣmā yajaty ava dviṣo devānām ava dviṣaḥ | sunvāna it siṣāsati sahasrā vājy avṛtaḥ | sunvānāyendro dadāty ābhuvaṁ rayiṁ dadāty ābhuvam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.134 — Hymn 134. Vayu

1. Vayu, let fleet-foot coursers bring thee speedily to this our feast, to drink first of the juice we pour, to the first draught of Soma juice. May our glad hymn, discerning well, uplifted, gratify thy mind. Come with thy team-drawn car, O Vayu, to the gift, come to the sacrificer's gift.

2. May the joy-giving drops, O Vayu gladden thee, effectual, well prepared, directed to the heavens, strong, blent with milk and seeking heaven; That aids, effectual to fulfil, may wait upon our skilful power. Associate teams come hitherward to grant our prayers . they shall address the hymns we sing.

3. Two red steeds Vayu yokes, Vayu two purple steeds, swift-footed, to the chariot, to the pole to draw, most able, at the pole, to draw. Wake up intelligence, as when a lover wakes his sleeping love. Illumine heaven and earth, make thou the Dawns to shine, for glory make the Dawns to shine.

4. For thee the radiant Dawns in the fardistant sky broaden their lovely gannents forth in wondrous beams, bright-coloured in their new-born beams. For thee the nectar-yielding Cow pours all rich treasures forth as milk. The Marut host hast thou engendered from the womb, the Maruts from the womb of heaven.

5. For thee the pure bright quickly-flowing Soma-drops, strong in their heightening power, hasten to mixthemselves, hasten to the water to be mixed. To thee the weary coward prays for luck that he may speed away. Thou by thy law protectest us from every world, yea, from the world of highest Gods.

6. Thou, Vayu, who hast none before thee, first of all hast right to drink these offerings of Soma juice, hast right to drink the juice out-poured, Yea, poured by all invoking tribes who free themselves from taint of sin, For thee all cows are milked to yield the Soma-milk, to yield the butter and the milk.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ त्वा जुवो रारहाणा अभि प्रयो वायो वहन्त्व् इह पूर्वपीतये सोमस्य पूर्वपीतये । ऊर्ध्वा ते अनु सूनृता मनस् तिष्ठतु जानती । नियुत्वता रथेना याहि दावने वायो मखस्य दावने ॥ 2. मन्दन्तु त्वा मन्दिनो वायव् इन्दवो ऽस्मत् क्राणासः सुकृता अभिद्यवो गोभिः क्राणा अभिद्यवः । यद् ध क्राणा इरध्यै दक्षं सचन्त ऊतयः । सध्रीचीना नियुतो दावने धिय उप ब्रुवत ईं धियः ॥ 3. वायुर् युङ्क्ते रोहिता वायुर् अरुणा वायू रथे अजिरा धुरि वोळ्हवे वहिष्ठा धुरि वोळ्हवे । प्र बोधया पुरंधिं जार आ ससतीम् इव । प्र चक्षय रोदसी वासयोषसः श्रवसे वासयोषसः ॥ 4. तुभ्यम् उषासः शुचयः परावति भद्रा वस्त्रा तन्वते दंसु रश्मिषु चित्रा नव्येषु रश्मिषु । तुभ्यं धेनुः सबर्दुघा विश्वा वसूनि दोहते । अजनयो मरुतो वक्षणाभ्यो दिव आ वक्षणाभ्यः ॥ 5. तुभ्यं शुक्रासः शुचयस् तुरण्यवो मदेषूग्रा इषणन्त भुर्वण्य् अपाम् इषन्त भुर्वणि । त्वां त्सारी दसमानो भगम् ईट्टे तक्ववीये । त्वं विश्वस्माद् भुवनात् पासि धर्मणासुर्यात् पासि धर्मणा ॥ 6. त्वं नो वायव् एषाम् अपूर्व्यः सोमानाम् प्रथमः पीतिम् अर्हसि सुतानाम् पीतिम् अर्हसि । उतो विहुत्मतीनां विशां ववर्जुषीणाम् । विश्वा इत् ते धेनवो दुह्र आशिरं घृतं दुह्रत आशिरम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā tvā juvo rārahāṇā abhi prayo vāyo vahantv iha pūrvapītaye somasya pūrvapītaye | ūrdhvā te anu sūnṛtā manas tiṣṭhatu jānatī | niyutvatā rathenā yāhi dāvane vāyo makhasya dāvane || 2. mandantu tvā mandino vāyav indavo 'smat krāṇāsaḥ sukṛtā abhidyavo gobhiḥ krāṇā abhidyavaḥ | yad dha krāṇā iradhyai dakṣaṁ sacanta ūtayaḥ | sadhrīcīnā niyuto dāvane dhiya upa bruvata īṁ dhiyaḥ || 3. vāyur yuṅkte rohitā vāyur aruṇā vāyū rathe ajirā dhuri voḻhave vahiṣṭhā dhuri voḻhave | pra bodhayā puraṁdhiṁ jāra ā sasatīm iva | pra cakṣaya rodasī vāsayoṣasaḥ śravase vāsayoṣasaḥ || 4. tubhyam uṣāsaḥ śucayaḥ parāvati bhadrā vastrā tanvate daṁsu raśmiṣu citrā navyeṣu raśmiṣu | tubhyaṁ dhenuḥ sabardughā viśvā vasūni dohate | ajanayo maruto vakṣaṇābhyo diva ā vakṣaṇābhyaḥ || 5. tubhyaṁ śukrāsaḥ śucayas turaṇyavo madeṣūgrā iṣaṇanta bhurvaṇy apām iṣanta bhurvaṇi | tvāṁ tsārī dasamāno bhagam īṭṭe takvavīye | tvaṁ viśvasmād bhuvanāt pāsi dharmaṇāsuryāt pāsi dharmaṇā || 6. tvaṁ no vāyav eṣām apūrvyaḥ somānām prathamaḥ pītim arhasi sutānām pītim arhasi | uto vihutmatīnāṁ viśāṁ vavarjuṣīṇām | viśvā it te dhenavo duhra āśiraṁ ghṛtaṁ duhrata āśiram ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.135 — Hymn 135. Vayu, Indra-Vayu

1. STREWN is the sacred grass; come Vayu, to our feast, with team of thousands, come, Lord of the harnessed team, with hundreds, Lord of harnessed steeds! The drops divine are lifted up for thee, the God, to drink them first. The juices rich in sweets have raised thern for thy joy, have raised themselves to give thee strength. <75>

2. Purified by the stones the Soma flows for thee, clothed with its lovely splendours, to the reservoir, flows clad in its refulgent light. For thee the Soma is poured forth, thy portioned share mid. Gods and men. Drive thou thy horses, Vayu, come to us with love, come well-inclined and loving us.

3. Come thou with hundreds, come with thousands in thy team to this our solemn rite, to taste the sacred food, Vayu, to taste the offerings. This is thy seasonable share, that comes co-radiant with the Sun. Brought by attendant priests pure juice is offered up, Vayu, pure juice is offered up.

4. The chariot with its team of horses bring you both, to guard us and to taste the well-appointed food, Vayu, to taste the offerings! Drink of the pleasant -flavoured juice the first draught is assigned to you. O Vayu, with your splendid bounty come ye both, Indra, with bounty come ye both.

5. May our songs bring you hither to our solemn rites: these drops of mighty vigour have they beauti fied, like a swift veed of mighty strength. Drink of them well-inclined to us, come hitherward to be our help. Drink, Indra-Vayu, of these Juices pressed with stones, Strength-givers! till they gladden you.

6. These Soma juices pressed for you in waters here, borne by attendant priests, are oficredup to you: bright, Vayu, are they offered up. Swift through the strainer have they flowed, and here are shed for both ofyou, Soma-drops, fain for you, over the wether's fleece, Somas over the wether's fleece.

7. O Vayu, pass thou over all the,slumberers, and where the press-stone rings enter ye both that house, yea, Indra, go ye both within. The joyous Maiden is beheld, the butter flows. With richly laden team come to our solemn rite, yea, Indra, come ye to the rite.

8. Ride hither to the offering of the pleasant juice, the holy Fig-tree which victorious priests surround: victorious be they still for us. At once the cows yield milk, the barleymeal is dressed. For thee, O Vayu, never shall the cows grow thin, never for thee shall they be dry.

9. These Bulls of thine, O Vayu with the arm of strength, who swiftly fly within the current of thy stream, the Bulls increasing in their might, Horseless, yet even through the waste swift-moving, whom no shout can stay, Hard to be checked are they, like sunbeams, in their course. hard to be checked by both the hands.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. स्तीर्णम् बर्हिर् उप नो याहि वीतये सहस्रेण नियुता नियुत्वते शतिनीभिर् नियुत्वते । तुभ्यं हि पूर्वपीतये देवा देवाय येमिरे । प्र ते सुतासो मधुमन्तो अस्थिरन् मदाय क्रत्वे अस्थिरन् ॥ 2. तुभ्यायं सोमः परिपूतो अद्रिभिः स्पार्हा वसानः परि कोशम् अर्षति शुक्रा वसानो अर्षति । तवायम् भाग आयुषु सोमो देवेषु हूयते । वह वायो नियुतो याह्य् अस्मयुर् जुषाणो याह्य् अस्मयुः ॥ 3. आ नो नियुद्भिः शतिनीभिर् अध्वरं सहस्रिणीभिर् उप याहि वीतये वायो हव्यानि वीतये । तवायम् भाग ऋत्वियः सरश्मिः सूर्ये सचा । अध्वर्युभिर् भरमाणा अयंसत वायो शुक्रा अयंसत ॥ 4. आ वां रथो नियुत्वान् वक्षद् अवसे ऽभि प्रयांसि सुधितानि वीतये वायो हव्यानि वीतये । पिबतम् मध्वो अन्धसः पूर्वपेयं हि वां हितम् । वायव् आ चन्द्रेण राधसा गतम् इन्द्रश् च राधसा गतम् ॥ 5. आ वां धियो ववृत्युर् अध्वरां उपेमम् इन्दुम् मर्मृजन्त वाजिनम् आशुम् अत्यं न वाजिनम् । तेषाम् पिबतम् अस्मयू आ नो गन्तम् इहोत्या । इन्द्रवायू सुतानाम् अद्रिभिर् युवम् मदाय वाजदा युवम् ॥ 6. इमे वां सोमा अप्स्व् आ सुता इहाध्वर्युभिर् भरमाणा अयंसत वायो शुक्रा अयंसत । एते वाम् अभ्य् असृक्षत तिरः पवित्रम् आशवः । युवायवो ऽति रोमाण्य् अव्यया सोमासो अत्य् अव्यया ॥ 7. अति वायो ससतो याहि शश्वतो यत्र ग्रावा वदति तत्र गच्छतं गृहम् इन्द्रश् च गच्छतम् । वि सूनृता ददृशे रीयते घृतम् आ पूर्णया नियुता याथो अध्वरम् इन्द्रश् च याथो अध्वरम् ॥ 8. अत्राह तद् वहेथे मध्व आहुतिं यम् अश्वत्थम् उपतिष्ठन्त जायवो ऽस्मे ते सन्तु जायवः । साकं गावः सुवते पच्यते यवो न ते वाय उप दस्यन्ति धेनवो नाप दस्यन्ति धेनवः ॥ 9. इमे ये ते सु वायो बाह्वोजसो ऽन्तर् नदी ते पतयन्त्य् उक्षणो महि व्राधन्त उक्षणः । धन्वञ् चिद् ये अनाशवो जीराश् चिद् अगिरौकसः । सूर्यस्येव रश्मयो दुर्नियन्तवो हस्तयोर् दुर्नियन्तवः ॥

Transliteration

1. stīrṇam barhir upa no yāhi vītaye sahasreṇa niyutā niyutvate śatinībhir niyutvate | tubhyaṁ hi pūrvapītaye devā devāya yemire | pra te sutāso madhumanto asthiran madāya kratve asthiran || 2. tubhyāyaṁ somaḥ paripūto adribhiḥ spārhā vasānaḥ pari kośam arṣati śukrā vasāno arṣati | tavāyam bhāga āyuṣu somo deveṣu hūyate | vaha vāyo niyuto yāhy asmayur juṣāṇo yāhy asmayuḥ || 3. ā no niyudbhiḥ śatinībhir adhvaraṁ sahasriṇībhir upa yāhi vītaye vāyo havyāni vītaye | tavāyam bhāga ṛtviyaḥ saraśmiḥ sūrye sacā | adhvaryubhir bharamāṇā ayaṁsata vāyo śukrā ayaṁsata || 4. ā vāṁ ratho niyutvān vakṣad avase 'bhi prayāṁsi sudhitāni vītaye vāyo havyāni vītaye | pibatam madhvo andhasaḥ pūrvapeyaṁ hi vāṁ hitam | vāyav ā candreṇa rādhasā gatam indraś ca rādhasā gatam || 5. ā vāṁ dhiyo vavṛtyur adhvarām̐ upemam indum marmṛjanta vājinam āśum atyaṁ na vājinam | teṣām pibatam asmayū ā no gantam ihotyā | indravāyū sutānām adribhir yuvam madāya vājadā yuvam || 6. ime vāṁ somā apsv ā sutā ihādhvaryubhir bharamāṇā ayaṁsata vāyo śukrā ayaṁsata | ete vām abhy asṛkṣata tiraḥ pavitram āśavaḥ | yuvāyavo 'ti romāṇy avyayā somāso aty avyayā || 7. ati vāyo sasato yāhi śaśvato yatra grāvā vadati tatra gacchataṁ gṛham indraś ca gacchatam | vi sūnṛtā dadṛśe rīyate ghṛtam ā pūrṇayā niyutā yātho adhvaram indraś ca yātho adhvaram || 8. atrāha tad vahethe madhva āhutiṁ yam aśvattham upatiṣṭhanta jāyavo 'sme te santu jāyavaḥ | sākaṁ gāvaḥ suvate pacyate yavo na te vāya upa dasyanti dhenavo nāpa dasyanti dhenavaḥ || 9. ime ye te su vāyo bāhvojaso 'ntar nadī te patayanty ukṣaṇo mahi vrādhanta ukṣaṇaḥ | dhanvañ cid ye anāśavo jīrāś cid agiraukasaḥ | sūryasyeva raśmayo durniyantavo hastayor durniyantavaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.136 — Hymn 136. Mitra-Varuna

1. BRING adoration ample and most excellent, hymn, offierings, to the watchful Twain, the bountiful, your sweetest to the bounteous Ones. Sovrans adored with streams of oil and praised at every sacrifice. Their high imperial might may nowhere be assailed, ne'er may their Godhead be assailed.

2. For the broad Sun was seen a path more widely laid, the path of holy law hath been maintained with rays, the eye with Bhaga's rays of light. Firm-set in heaven is Mitra's home, and Aryaman's and Varuna's. Thence they give forth great vital strength which merits praise, high power of life that men shall praise.

3. With Aditi the luminous, the celestial, upholder of the people, come ye day by day, ye who watch sleepless, day by day. Resplendent might have ye obtained, Adityas, Lords of liberal gifts. Movers of men, mild both, are Mitra, Varuna, mover of men is Aryaman.

4. This Soma be most sweet to Mitra, Varuna: he in the drinking-feasts, shall have a share thereof, sharing, a God, among the Gods. May all the Gods of one accord accept it joyfully to-day. Therefore do ye, O Kings, accomplish what we ask, ye Righteous Ones, whate'er we ask.

5. Whoso, with worship serves Mitra and VaruiIa, him guard ye carefully, uninjured, from distress, guard from distress the liberal man. <76> Aryaman guards him well who acts uprightly following his law, Who beautifies their service with his lauds, who makes it beautiful with songs of praise.

6. Worship will I proress to lofty Dyaus, to Heaven and Earth, to Mitra and to bounteous Varuna, the Bounteous, the Compassionate. Praise Indra, praise thou Agni, praise Bhaga and heavenly Aryaman. Long may we live and have attendant progeny, have progeny with Soma's help.

7. With the Gods' help, with Indra still beside us, may we be held self-splendid with the Maruts. May Agni, Mitra, Varuna give us shelter this may we gain, we and our wealthy princes.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र सु ज्येष्ठं निचिराभ्याम् बृहन् नमो हव्यम् मतिम् भरता मृळयद्भ्यां स्वादिष्ठम् मृळयद्भ्याम् । ता सम्राजा घृतासुती यज्ञे-यज्ञ उपस्तुता । अथैनोः क्षत्रं न कुतश् चनाधृषे देवत्वं नू चिद् आधृषे ॥ 2. अदर्शि गातुर् उरवे वरीयसी पन्था ऋतस्य सम् अयंस्त रश्मिभिश् चक्षुर् भगस्य रश्मिभिः । द्युक्षम् मित्रस्य सादनम् अर्यम्णो वरुणस्य च । अथा दधाते बृहद् उक्थ्य1ं वय उपस्तुत्यम् बृहद् वयः ॥ 3. ज्योतिष्मतीम् अदितिं धारयत्क्षितिं स्वर्वतीम् आ सचेते दिवे-दिवे जागृवांसा दिवे-दिवे । ज्योतिष्मत् क्षत्रम् आशाते आदित्या दानुनस् पती । मित्रस् तयोर् वरुणो यातयज्जनो ऽर्यमा यातयज्जनः ॥ 4. अयम् मित्राय वरुणाय शंतमः सोमो भूत्व् अवपानेष्व् आभगो देवो देवेष्व् आभगः । तं देवासो जुषेरत विश्वे अद्य सजोषसः । तथा राजाना करथो यद् ईमह ऋतावाना यद् ईमहे ॥ 5. यो मित्राय वरुणायाविधज् जनो ऽनर्वाणं तम् परि पातो अंहसो दाश्वांसम् मर्तम् अंहसः । तम् अर्यमाभि रक्षत्य् ऋजूयन्तम् अनु व्रतम् । उक्थैर् य एनोः परिभूषति व्रतं स्तोमैर् आभूषति व्रतम् ॥ 6. नमो दिवे बृहते रोदसीभ्याम् मित्राय वोचं वरुणाय मीळ्हुषे सुमृळीकाय मीळ्हुषे । इन्द्रम् अग्निम् उप स्तुहि द्युक्षम् अर्यमणम् भगम् । ज्योग् जीवन्तः प्रजया सचेमहि सोमस्योती सचेमहि ॥ 7. ऊती देवानां वयम् इन्द्रवन्तो मंसीमहि स्वयशसो मरुद्भिः । अग्निर् मित्रो वरुणः शर्म यंसन् तद् अश्याम मघवानो वयं च ॥

Transliteration

1. pra su jyeṣṭhaṁ nicirābhyām bṛhan namo havyam matim bharatā mṛḻayadbhyāṁ svādiṣṭham mṛḻayadbhyām | tā samrājā ghṛtāsutī yajñe-yajña upastutā | athainoḥ kṣatraṁ na kutaś canādhṛṣe devatvaṁ nū cid ādhṛṣe || 2. adarśi gātur urave varīyasī panthā ṛtasya sam ayaṁsta raśmibhiś cakṣur bhagasya raśmibhiḥ | dyukṣam mitrasya sādanam aryamṇo varuṇasya ca | athā dadhāte bṛhad ukthya1ṁ vaya upastutyam bṛhad vayaḥ || 3. jyotiṣmatīm aditiṁ dhārayatkṣitiṁ svarvatīm ā sacete dive-dive jāgṛvāṁsā dive-dive | jyotiṣmat kṣatram āśāte ādityā dānunas patī | mitras tayor varuṇo yātayajjano 'ryamā yātayajjanaḥ || 4. ayam mitrāya varuṇāya śaṁtamaḥ somo bhūtv avapāneṣv ābhago devo deveṣv ābhagaḥ | taṁ devāso juṣerata viśve adya sajoṣasaḥ | tathā rājānā karatho yad īmaha ṛtāvānā yad īmahe || 5. yo mitrāya varuṇāyāvidhaj jano 'narvāṇaṁ tam pari pāto aṁhaso dāśvāṁsam martam aṁhasaḥ | tam aryamābhi rakṣaty ṛjūyantam anu vratam | ukthair ya enoḥ paribhūṣati vrataṁ stomair ābhūṣati vratam || 6. namo dive bṛhate rodasībhyām mitrāya vocaṁ varuṇāya mīḻhuṣe sumṛḻīkāya mīḻhuṣe | indram agnim upa stuhi dyukṣam aryamaṇam bhagam | jyog jīvantaḥ prajayā sacemahi somasyotī sacemahi || 7. ūtī devānāṁ vayam indravanto maṁsīmahi svayaśaso marudbhiḥ | agnir mitro varuṇaḥ śarma yaṁsan tad aśyāma maghavāno vayaṁ ca ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.137 — Hymn 137. Mitra-Varuna

1. WITH stones have we pressed out: O come; these gladdening drops are blent with milk, these Soma-drops which gladden you. Come to us, Kings who reach to heaven, approach us, coming hitherward. These milky drops are yours, Mitra and Varuna, bright Soma juices blent with milk.

2. Here are the droppings; come ye nigh the Soma-droppings blent with curd, juices expressed and blent with curd. Now for the wakening of your Dawn together with the Sun-God's rays, juice waits for Mitra and for Varuna to drink, fair juice for drink, for sacrihce.

3. As 'twere a radiant-coloured cow, they milk with stones the stalk for you, with stones they milk the Soma-plant. May ye come nigh us, may ye turn hither to drink the Soma juice. The men pressed out this juice, Mitra and Varuna, pressed out this Soma for your drink.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सुषुमा यातम् अद्रिभिर् गोश्रीता मत्सरा इमे सोमासो मत्सरा इमे । आ राजाना दिविस्पृशास्मत्रा गन्तम् उप नः । इमे वाम् मित्रावरुणा गवाशिरः सोमाः शुक्रा गवाशिरः ॥ 2. इम आ यातम् इन्दवः सोमासो दध्याशिरः सुतासो दध्याशिरः । उत वाम् उषसो बुधि साकं सूर्यस्य रश्मिभिः । सुतो मित्राय वरुणाय पीतये चारुर् ऋताय पीतये ॥ 3. तां वां धेनुं न वासरीम् अंशुं दुहन्त्य् अद्रिभिः सोमं दुहन्त्य् अद्रिभिः । अस्मत्रा गन्तम् उप नो ऽर्वाञ्चा सोमपीतये । अयं वाम् मित्रावरुणा नृभिः सुतः सोम आ पीतये सुतः ॥

Transliteration

1. suṣumā yātam adribhir gośrītā matsarā ime somāso matsarā ime | ā rājānā divispṛśāsmatrā gantam upa naḥ | ime vām mitrāvaruṇā gavāśiraḥ somāḥ śukrā gavāśiraḥ || 2. ima ā yātam indavaḥ somāso dadhyāśiraḥ sutāso dadhyāśiraḥ | uta vām uṣaso budhi sākaṁ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ | suto mitrāya varuṇāya pītaye cārur ṛtāya pītaye || 3. tāṁ vāṁ dhenuṁ na vāsarīm aṁśuṁ duhanty adribhiḥ somaṁ duhanty adribhiḥ | asmatrā gantam upa no 'rvāñcā somapītaye | ayaṁ vām mitrāvaruṇā nṛbhiḥ sutaḥ soma ā pītaye sutaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.138 — Hymn 138. Pusan

1. STRONG Pusan's majesty is lauded evermore, the glory of his lordly might is never faint, his song of praise is never faint. Seeking felicity I laud him nigh to help, the source, of bliss, Who, Vigorous one, hath drawn to him the hearts of all, drawn them, the Vigorous One, the God.

2. Thee, then, O Pusan, like a swift one on his way, I urge with lauds that thou mayst make the foemen flee, drive, camel-like, our foes afar. As I, a man, call thee, a God, giver of bliss, to be my Friend, So make our loudly-chanted praises glorious, in battles make them glorious.

3. Thou, Pusan, in whose friendship they who sing forth praise enjoy advantage, even in wisdom, through thy grace, in wisdom even they are advanced. So, after this most recent course, we come to thee with prayers for wealth. Not stirred to anger, O Wide-Ruler, come to us, come thou to us in every fight.

4. Not stirred to anger, come, Free-giver, nigh to us, to take this gift of ours, thou who hast goats for steeds, Goat-borne! their gift who long for fame. So, Wonder-Worker! may we turn thee hither with effectual lauds. I slight thee not, O Pusan, thou Resplendent One: thy friendship may not be despised.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र-प्र पूष्णस् तुविजातस्य शस्यते महित्वम् अस्य तवसो न तन्दते स्तोत्रम् अस्य न तन्दते । अर्चामि सुम्नयन्न् अहम् अन्त्यूतिम् मयोभुवम् । विश्वस्य यो मन आयुयुवे मखो देव आयुयुवे मखः ॥ 2. प्र हि त्वा पूषन्न् अजिरं न यामनि स्तोमेभिः कृण्व ऋणवो यथा मृध उष्ट्रो न पीपरो मृधः । हुवे यत् त्वा मयोभुवं देवं सख्याय मर्त्यः । अस्माकम् आङ्गूषान् द्युम्निनस् कृधि वाजेषु द्युम्निनस् कृधि ॥ 3. यस्य ते पूषन् सख्ये विपन्यवः क्रत्वा चित् सन्तो ऽवसा बुभुज्रिर इति क्रत्वा बुभुज्रिरे । ताम् अनु त्वा नवीयसीं नियुतं राय ईमहे । अहेळमान उरुशंस सरी भव वाजे-वाजे सरी भव ॥ 4. अस्या ऊ षु ण उप सातये भुवो ऽहेळमानो ररिवां अजाश्व श्रवस्यताम् अजाश्व । ओ षु त्वा ववृतीमहि स्तोमेभिर् दस्म साधुभिः । नहि त्वा पूषन्न् अतिमन्य आघृणे न ते सख्यम् अपह्नुवे ॥

Transliteration

1. pra-pra pūṣṇas tuvijātasya śasyate mahitvam asya tavaso na tandate stotram asya na tandate | arcāmi sumnayann aham antyūtim mayobhuvam | viśvasya yo mana āyuyuve makho deva āyuyuve makhaḥ || 2. pra hi tvā pūṣann ajiraṁ na yāmani stomebhiḥ kṛṇva ṛṇavo yathā mṛdha uṣṭro na pīparo mṛdhaḥ | huve yat tvā mayobhuvaṁ devaṁ sakhyāya martyaḥ | asmākam āṅgūṣān dyumninas kṛdhi vājeṣu dyumninas kṛdhi || 3. yasya te pūṣan sakhye vipanyavaḥ kratvā cit santo 'vasā bubhujrira iti kratvā bubhujrire | tām anu tvā navīyasīṁ niyutaṁ rāya īmahe | aheḻamāna uruśaṁsa sarī bhava vāje-vāje sarī bhava || 4. asyā ū ṣu ṇa upa sātaye bhuvo 'heḻamāno rarivām̐ ajāśva śravasyatām ajāśva | o ṣu tvā vavṛtīmahi stomebhir dasma sādhubhiḥ | nahi tvā pūṣann atimanya āghṛṇe na te sakhyam apahnuve ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.139 — Hymn 139. Visvedevas

1. HEARD be our prayer! In thought I honour Agni first: now straightway we elect this heavenly company, Indra and Vayu we elect. For when our latest thought is raised and on Vivasvan centred well, Then may our holy songs go forward on their way, our songs as 'twere unto the Gods.

2. As there ye, Mitra, Varuna, above the true have taken to yourselves the untrue with your mind, with wisdom's mental energy, So in the seats wherein ye dwell have we beheld the Golden One, Not with our thoughts or spirit, but with these our eyes, yea, with the eyes that Soma gives.

3. Asvins, the pious call you with their hymns of praise, sounding their loud song forth to you, these living men, to their oblations, living men. <77> All glories and all nourishment, Lords of all wealth! depend on you. The fellies of your golden chariot scatter drops, Mighty Ones! of your golden car.

4. Well is it known, O Mighty Ones: ye open heaven; for you the chariotsteeds are yoked for morning rites, unswerving steeds for morning rites, We set you on the chariot-scat, ye Mighty, on the golden car. Ye seek mid-air as by a path that leads aright, as by a path that leads direct.

5. O Rich in Strength, through your great power vouchsafe us blessings day and night. The offerings which we bring to you shall never fail, gifts brought by us shall never fail.

6. These Soma-drops, strong Indra! drink for heroes, poured, pressed out by pressing-stones, are welling forth for thee, for thee the drops are welling forth. They shall make glad thy heart to give, to give wealth great and wonderful. Thou who acceptest praise come glorified by hymns, come thou to us benevolent.

7. Quickly, O Agni, hear us: magnified by us thou shalt speck for us to the Gods adorable yea, to the Kings adorable: When, O ye Deities, ye gave that Milch-cow to the Angirases, They milked her: Aryaman, joined with them, did the work: he knoweth her as well as I.

8. Ne'er may these manly deeds of yours for us grow old, never may your bright glories fall into decay, never before our time decay. What deed of yours, new every age, wondrous, surpassing man, rings forth, Whatever, Maruts! may be difficult to gain, grant us, whate'er is hard to gain.

9. Dadhyac of old, Anigiras, Priyamedha these, and Kanva, Atri, Manu knew my birth, yea, tbose of ancient days and Manu knew. Their long line stretcheth to the Gods, our birth-connexions are with them. To these, for their high station, 1 bow down with song, to Indra, Agni, bow with song.

10. Let the Invoker bless: let offerers bring choice gifts; Brhaspati the Friend doth sacrifice with Steers, Steers that have many an excellence. Now with our ears we catch the sound of the press-stone that rings afar. The very Strong hath gained the waters by himself, the strong gained many a resting-place.

11. O ye Eleven Gods whose home is heaven, O ye Eleven who make earth your dwelling, Ye who with might, Eleven, live in waters, accept this sacrifice, O Gods, with pleasure.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अस्तु श्रौषट् पुरो अग्निं धिया दध आ नु तच् छर्धो दिव्यं वृणीमह इन्द्रवायू वृणीमहे । यद् ध क्राणा विवस्वति नाभा संदायि नव्यसी । अध प्र सू न उप यन्तु धीतयो देवां अच्छा न धीतयः ॥ 2. यद् ध त्यन् मित्रावरुणाव् ऋताद् अध्य् आददाथे अनृतं स्वेन मन्युना दक्षस्य स्वेन मन्युना । युवोर् इत्थाधि सद्मस्व् अपश्याम हिरण्ययम् । धीभिश् चन मनसा स्वेभिर् अक्षभिः सोमस्य स्वेभिर् अक्षभिः ॥ 3. युवां स्तोमेभिर् देवयन्तो अश्विनाश्रावयन्त इव श्लोकम् आयवो युवां हव्याभ्य् आ3यवः । युवोर् विश्वा अधि श्रियः पृक्षश् च विश्ववेदसा । प्रुषायन्ते वाम् पवयो हिरण्यये रथे दस्रा हिरण्यये ॥ 4. अचेति दस्रा व्य् उ1 नाकम् ऋण्वथो युञ्जते वां रथयुजो दिविष्टिष्व् अध्वस्मानो दिविष्टिषु । अधि वां स्थाम वन्धुरे रथे दस्रा हिरण्यये । पथेव यन्ताव् अनुशासता रजो ऽञ्जसा शासता रजः ॥ 5. शचीभिर् नः शचीवसू दिवा नक्तं दशस्यतम् । मा वां रातिर् उप दसत् कदा चनास्मद् रातिः कदा चन ॥ 6. वृषन्न् इन्द्र वृषपाणास इन्दव इमे सुता अद्रिषुतास उद्भिदस् तुभ्यं सुतास उद्भिदः । ते त्वा मन्दन्तु दावने महे चित्राय राधसे । गीर्भिर् गिर्वाहः स्तवमान आ गहि सुमृळीको न आ गहि ॥ 7. ओ षू णो अग्ने शृणुहि त्वम् ईळितो देवेभ्यो ब्रवसि यज्ञियेभ्यो राजभ्यो यज्ञियेभ्यः । यद् ध त्याम् अङ्गिरोभ्यो धेनुं देवा अदत्तन । वि तां दुह्रे अर्यमा कर्तरी सचां एष तां वेद मे सचा ॥ 8. मो षु वो अस्मद् अभि तानि पौंस्या सना भूवन् द्युम्नानि मोत जारिषुर् अस्मत् पुरोत जारिषुः । यद् वश् चित्रं युगे-युगे नव्यं घोषाद् अमर्त्यम् । अस्मासु तन् मरुतो यच् च दुष्टरं दिधृता यच् च दुष्टरम् ॥ 9. दध्यङ् ह मे जनुषम् पूर्वो अङ्गिराः प्रियमेधः कण्वो अत्रिर् मनुर् विदुस् ते मे पूर्वे मनुर् विदुः । तेषां देवेष्व् आयतिर् अस्माकं तेषु नाभयः । तेषाम् पदेन मह्य् आ नमे गिरेन्द्राग्नी आ नमे गिरा ॥ 10. होता यक्षद् वनिनो वन्त वार्यम् बृहस्पतिर् यजति वेन उक्षभिः पुरुवारेभिर् उक्षभिः । जगृभ्मा दूरआदिशं श्लोकम् अद्रेर् अध त्मना । अधारयद् अररिन्दानि सुक्रतुः पुरू सद्मानि सुक्रतुः ॥ 11. ये देवासो दिव्य् एकादश स्थ पृथिव्याम् अध्य् एकादश स्थ । अप्सुक्षितो महिनैकादश स्थ ते देवासो यज्ञम् इमं जुषध्वम् ॥

Transliteration

1. astu śrauṣaṭ puro agniṁ dhiyā dadha ā nu tac chardho divyaṁ vṛṇīmaha indravāyū vṛṇīmahe | yad dha krāṇā vivasvati nābhā saṁdāyi navyasī | adha pra sū na upa yantu dhītayo devām̐ acchā na dhītayaḥ || 2. yad dha tyan mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtād adhy ādadāthe anṛtaṁ svena manyunā dakṣasya svena manyunā | yuvor itthādhi sadmasv apaśyāma hiraṇyayam | dhībhiś cana manasā svebhir akṣabhiḥ somasya svebhir akṣabhiḥ || 3. yuvāṁ stomebhir devayanto aśvināśrāvayanta iva ślokam āyavo yuvāṁ havyābhy ā3yavaḥ | yuvor viśvā adhi śriyaḥ pṛkṣaś ca viśvavedasā | pruṣāyante vām pavayo hiraṇyaye rathe dasrā hiraṇyaye || 4. aceti dasrā vy u1 nākam ṛṇvatho yuñjate vāṁ rathayujo diviṣṭiṣv adhvasmāno diviṣṭiṣu | adhi vāṁ sthāma vandhure rathe dasrā hiraṇyaye | patheva yantāv anuśāsatā rajo 'ñjasā śāsatā rajaḥ || 5. śacībhir naḥ śacīvasū divā naktaṁ daśasyatam | mā vāṁ rātir upa dasat kadā canāsmad rātiḥ kadā cana || 6. vṛṣann indra vṛṣapāṇāsa indava ime sutā adriṣutāsa udbhidas tubhyaṁ sutāsa udbhidaḥ | te tvā mandantu dāvane mahe citrāya rādhase | gīrbhir girvāhaḥ stavamāna ā gahi sumṛḻīko na ā gahi || 7. o ṣū ṇo agne śṛṇuhi tvam īḻito devebhyo bravasi yajñiyebhyo rājabhyo yajñiyebhyaḥ | yad dha tyām aṅgirobhyo dhenuṁ devā adattana | vi tāṁ duhre aryamā kartarī sacām̐ eṣa tāṁ veda me sacā || 8. mo ṣu vo asmad abhi tāni pauṁsyā sanā bhūvan dyumnāni mota jāriṣur asmat purota jāriṣuḥ | yad vaś citraṁ yuge-yuge navyaṁ ghoṣād amartyam | asmāsu tan maruto yac ca duṣṭaraṁ didhṛtā yac ca duṣṭaram || 9. dadhyaṅ ha me januṣam pūrvo aṅgirāḥ priyamedhaḥ kaṇvo atrir manur vidus te me pūrve manur viduḥ | teṣāṁ deveṣv āyatir asmākaṁ teṣu nābhayaḥ | teṣām padena mahy ā name girendrāgnī ā name girā || 10. hotā yakṣad vanino vanta vāryam bṛhaspatir yajati vena ukṣabhiḥ puruvārebhir ukṣabhiḥ | jagṛbhmā dūraādiśaṁ ślokam adrer adha tmanā | adhārayad ararindāni sukratuḥ purū sadmāni sukratuḥ || 11. ye devāso divy ekādaśa stha pṛthivyām adhy ekādaśa stha | apsukṣito mahinaikādaśa stha te devāso yajñam imaṁ juṣadhvam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.140 — Hymn 140. Agni

1. To splendid Agni seated by the altar, loving well his home, I bring the food as 'twere his place of birth. I clothe the bright One with my hymn as with a robe, him with the car of light, bright-hued, dispelling gloom.

2. Child of a double birth he grasps at triple food; in the year's course what he hath swallowed grows anew. He, by another's mouth and tongue a noble Bull, with other, as an elephant, consumes the trees.

3. The pair who dwell together, moving in the dark bestir themselves: both parents hasten to the babe, Impetuous-tongued, destroying, springing swiftly forth, one to be watched and cherished, strengthener of his sire.

4. For man, thou Friend of men, these steeds of thine are yoked, impatient, lightly running, ploughing blackened lines, Discordant-minded, fleet, gliding with easy speed, urged onward by the wind and rapid in their course.

5. Dispelling on their way the horror of black gloom , making a glorious show these flames Of his fly forth, When o'er the spacious tract he spreads himself abroad, and rushes panting on with thunder and with roar.

6. Amid brown plants he stoops as if adorning them, and rushes bellowing like a bull upon his wives. Proving his might, he decks the glory of his form, and shakes his horns like one terrific, bard to stay. <78>

7. Now covered, now displayed he grasps as one who knows his resting-place in those who know him well. A second time they wax and gather Godlike power, and blending both together change their Parents' form.

8. The maidens with long, tresses hold him in embrace; dead, they rise up again to meet the Living One. Releasing them from age with a loud roar he comes, filling them with new spirit, living, unsubdued.

9. Licking the mantle of the Mother, far and wide he wanders over fields with beasts that flee apace. Strengthening all that walk, licking up all around, a blackened path, forsooth, he leaves where'er he goes.

10. O Agni, shine resplendent with our wealthy chiefs, like a loud-snorting bull, accustomed to the house. Thou casting off thine infant wrappings blazest forth as though thou hadst put on a coat of mail for war.

11. May this our perfect prayer be dearer unto thee than an imperfect prayer although it please thee well. With the pure brilliancy that radiates from thy form, mayest thou grant to us abundant store of wealth.

12. Grant to our chariot, to our house, O Agni, a boat with moving feet and constant oarage, One that may further well our wealthy princes and all the folk, and be our certain refuge.

13. Welcome our laud with thine approval, Agni. May earth and heaven and freely flowing rivers Yield us long life and food and corn and cattle, and may the red Dawns choose for us their choicest.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वेदिषदे प्रियधामाय सुद्युते धासिम् इव प्र भरा योनिम् अग्नये । वस्त्रेणेव वासया मन्मना शुचिं ज्योतीरथं शुक्रवर्णं तमोहनम् ॥ 2. अभि द्विजन्मा त्रिवृद् अन्नम् ऋज्यते संवत्सरे वावृधे जग्धम् ई पुनः । अन्यस्यासा जिह्वया जेन्यो वृषा न्य् अ1न्येन वनिनो मृष्ट वारणः ॥ 3. कृष्णप्रुतौ वेविजे अस्य सक्षिता उभा तरेते अभि मातरा शिशुम् । प्राचाजिह्वं ध्वसयन्तं तृषुच्युतम् आ साच्यं कुपयं वर्धनम् पितुः ॥ 4. मुमुक्ष्वो3 मनवे मानवस्यते रघुद्रुवः कृष्णसीतास ऊ जुवः । असमना अजिरासो रघुष्यदो वातजूता उप युज्यन्त आशवः ॥ 5. आद् अस्य ते ध्वसयन्तो वृथेरते कृष्णम् अभ्वम् महि वर्पः करिक्रतः । यत् सीम् महीम् अवनिम् प्राभि मर्मृशद् अभिश्वसन् स्तनयन्न् एति नानदत् ॥ 6. भूषन् न यो ऽधि बभ्रूषु नम्नते वृषेव पत्नीर् अभ्य् एति रोरुवत् । ओजायमानस् तन्वश् च शुम्भते भीमो न शृङ्गा दविधाव दुर्गृभिः ॥ 7. स संस्तिरो विष्टिरः सं गृभायति जानन्न् एव जानतीर् नित्य आ शये । पुनर् वर्धन्ते अपि यन्ति देव्यम् अन्यद् वर्पः पित्रोः कृण्वते सचा ॥ 8. तम् अग्रुवः केशिनीः सं हि रेभिर ऊर्ध्वास् तस्थुर् मम्रुषीः प्रायवे पुनः । तासां जराम् प्रमुञ्चन्न् एति नानदद् असुम् परं जनयञ् जीवम् अस्तृतम् ॥ 9. अधीवासम् परि मातू रिहन्न् अह तुविग्रेभिः सत्वभिर् याति वि ज्रयः । वयो दधत् पद्वते रेरिहत् सदानु श्येनी सचते वर्तनीर् अह ॥ 10. अस्माकम् अग्ने मघवत्सु दीदिह्य् अध श्वसीवान् वृषभो दमूनाः । अवास्या शिशुमतीर् अदीदेर् वर्मेव युत्सु परिजर्भुराणः ॥ 11. इदम् अग्ने सुधितं दुर्धिताद् अधि प्रियाद् उ चिन् मन्मनः प्रेयो अस्तु ते । यत् ते शुक्रं तन्वो3 रोचते शुचि तेनास्मभ्यं वनसे रत्नम् आ त्वम् ॥ 12. रथाय नावम् उत नो गृहाय नित्यारित्राम् पद्वतीं रास्य् अग्ने । अस्माकं वीरां उत नो मघोनो जनांश् च या पारयाच् छर्म या च ॥ 13. अभी नो अग्न उक्थम् इज् जुगुर्या द्यावाक्षामा सिन्धवश् च स्वगूर्ताः । गव्यं यव्यं यन्तो दीर्घाहेषं वरम् अरुण्यो वरन्त ॥

Transliteration

1. vediṣade priyadhāmāya sudyute dhāsim iva pra bharā yonim agnaye | vastreṇeva vāsayā manmanā śuciṁ jyotīrathaṁ śukravarṇaṁ tamohanam || 2. abhi dvijanmā trivṛd annam ṛjyate saṁvatsare vāvṛdhe jagdham ī punaḥ | anyasyāsā jihvayā jenyo vṛṣā ny a1nyena vanino mṛṣṭa vāraṇaḥ || 3. kṛṣṇaprutau vevije asya sakṣitā ubhā tarete abhi mātarā śiśum | prācājihvaṁ dhvasayantaṁ tṛṣucyutam ā sācyaṁ kupayaṁ vardhanam pituḥ || 4. mumukṣvo3 manave mānavasyate raghudruvaḥ kṛṣṇasītāsa ū juvaḥ | asamanā ajirāso raghuṣyado vātajūtā upa yujyanta āśavaḥ || 5. ād asya te dhvasayanto vṛtherate kṛṣṇam abhvam mahi varpaḥ karikrataḥ | yat sīm mahīm avanim prābhi marmṛśad abhiśvasan stanayann eti nānadat || 6. bhūṣan na yo 'dhi babhrūṣu namnate vṛṣeva patnīr abhy eti roruvat | ojāyamānas tanvaś ca śumbhate bhīmo na śṛṅgā davidhāva durgṛbhiḥ || 7. sa saṁstiro viṣṭiraḥ saṁ gṛbhāyati jānann eva jānatīr nitya ā śaye | punar vardhante api yanti devyam anyad varpaḥ pitroḥ kṛṇvate sacā || 8. tam agruvaḥ keśinīḥ saṁ hi rebhira ūrdhvās tasthur mamruṣīḥ prāyave punaḥ | tāsāṁ jarām pramuñcann eti nānadad asum paraṁ janayañ jīvam astṛtam || 9. adhīvāsam pari mātū rihann aha tuvigrebhiḥ satvabhir yāti vi jrayaḥ | vayo dadhat padvate rerihat sadānu śyenī sacate vartanīr aha || 10. asmākam agne maghavatsu dīdihy adha śvasīvān vṛṣabho damūnāḥ | avāsyā śiśumatīr adīder varmeva yutsu parijarbhurāṇaḥ || 11. idam agne sudhitaṁ durdhitād adhi priyād u cin manmanaḥ preyo astu te | yat te śukraṁ tanvo3 rocate śuci tenāsmabhyaṁ vanase ratnam ā tvam || 12. rathāya nāvam uta no gṛhāya nityāritrām padvatīṁ rāsy agne | asmākaṁ vīrām̐ uta no maghono janām̐ś ca yā pārayāc charma yā ca || 13. abhī no agna uktham ij juguryā dyāvākṣāmā sindhavaś ca svagūrtāḥ | gavyaṁ yavyaṁ yanto dīrghāheṣaṁ varam aruṇyo varanta ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.141 — Hymn 141. Agni

1. YEA, verily, the fair effulgence of the God for glory was established, since he sprang from strength. When he inclines thereto successful is the hymn: the songs of sacrifice have brought him as they flow

2. Wonderful, rich in nourishment, he dwells in food; next, in the seven auspicious Mothers is his home. Thirdly, that they might drain the treasures of the Bull, the maidens brought forth him for whom the ten provide.

3. What time from out the deep, from the Steer's wondrous form, the Chiefs who had the power produced him with their strength; When Matarisvan rubbed forth him who lay concealed, for mixture of the sweet drink, in the days of old.

4. When from the Highest Father he is brought to us, amid the plants he rises hungry, wondrously. As both together join to expedite his birth, most youthful he is born resplendent in his light.

5. Then also entered he the Mothers, and in them pure and uninjured he increased in magnitude. As to the first he rose, the vigorous from of old, so now he runs among the younger lowest ones.

6. Therefore they choose him Herald at the morning rites, pressing to him as unto Bhaga, pouring gifts, When, much-praised, by the power and will of Gods, he goes at all times to his mortal worshipper to drink.

7. What time the Holy One, wind-urged, hath risen up, serpent-like winding through the dry grass unrestrained, Dust lies upon the way of him who burneth all, black-winged and pure of birth who follows sundry paths.

8. Like a swift chariot made by men who know their art, he with his red limbs lifts himself aloft to heaven. Thy worshippers become by burning black of hue: their strength flies as before a hero's violence.

9. By thee, O Agni, Varuna who guards the Law, Mitra and Aryaman, the Bounteous, are made strong; For, as the felly holds the spokes, thou with thy might pervading hast been born encompassing them round.

10. Agni, to him who toils and pours libations, thou, Most Youthful! sendest wealth and all the host of Gods. <79> Thee, therefore, even as Bhaga, will we set anew, young Child of Strength, most wealthy! in our battle-song.

11. Vouchsafe us riches turned to worthy ends, good luck abiding in the house, and strong capacity, Wealth that directs both worlds as they were guiding-reins, and, very Wise, the Gods' assent in sacrifice.

12. May he, the Priest resplendent, joyful, hear us, he with the radiant car and rapid horses. May Agni, ever wise, with best directions to bliss and highest happiness conduct us.

13. With hymns of might hath Agni now been lauded, advanced to height of universal kingship. Now may these wealthy chiefs and we together spread forth as spreads the Sun above the rain- clouds.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. बळ् इत्था तद् वपुषे धायि दर्शतं देवस्य भर्गः सहसो यतो जनि । यद् ईम् उप ह्वरते साधते मतिर् ऋतस्य धेना अनयन्त सस्रुतः ॥ 2. पृक्षो वपुः पितुमान् नित्य आ शये द्वितीयम् आ सप्तशिवासु मातृषु । तृतीयम् अस्य वृषभस्य दोहसे दशप्रमतिं जनयन्त योषणः ॥ 3. निर् यद् ईम् बुध्नान् महिषस्य वर्पस ईशानासः शवसा क्रन्त सूरयः । यद् ईम् अनु प्रदिवो मध्व आधवे गुहा सन्तम् मातरिश्वा मथायति ॥ 4. प्र यत् पितुः परमान् नीयते पर्य् आ पृक्षुधो वीरुधो दंसु रोहति । उभा यद् अस्य जनुषं यद् इन्वत आद् इद् यविष्ठो अभवद् घृणा शुचिः ॥ 5. आद् इन् मातॄर् आविशद् यास्व् आ शुचिर् अहिंस्यमान उर्विया वि वावृधे । अनु यत् पूर्वा अरुहत् सनाजुवो नि नव्यसीष्व् अवरासु धावते ॥ 6. आद् इद् धोतारं वृणते दिविष्टिषु भगम् इव पपृचानास ऋञ्जते । देवान् यत् क्रत्वा मज्मना पुरुष्टुतो मर्तं शंसं विश्वधा वेति धायसे ॥ 7. वि यद् अस्थाद् यजतो वातचोदितो ह्वारो न वक्वा जरणा अनाकृतः । तस्य पत्मन् दक्षुषः कृष्णजंहसः शुचिजन्मनो रज आ व्यध्वनः ॥ 8. रथो न यातः शिक्वभिः कृतो द्याम् अङ्गेभिर् अरुषेभिर् ईयते । आद् अस्य ते कृष्णासो दक्षि सूरयः शूरस्येव त्वेषथाद् ईषते वयः ॥ 9. त्वया ह्य् अग्ने वरुणो धृतव्रतो मित्रः शाशद्रे अर्यमा सुदानवः । यत् सीम् अनु क्रतुना विश्वथा विभुर् अरान् न नेमिः परिभूर् अजायथाः ॥ 10. त्वम् अग्ने शशमानाय सुन्वते रत्नं यविष्ठ देवतातिम् इन्वसि । तं त्वा नु नव्यं सहसो युवन् वयम् भगं न कारे महिरत्न धीमहि ॥ 11. अस्मे रयिं न स्वर्थं दमूनसम् भगं दक्षं न पपृचासि धर्णसिम् । रश्मींर् इव यो यमति जन्मनी उभे देवानां शंसम् ऋत आ च सुक्रतुः ॥ 12. उत नः सुद्योत्मा जीराश्वो होता मन्द्रः शृणवच् चन्द्ररथः । स नो नेषन् नेषतमैर् अमूरो ऽग्निर् वामं सुवितं वस्यो अच्छ ॥ 13. अस्ताव्य् अग्निः शिमीवद्भिर् अर्कैः साम्राज्याय प्रतरं दधानः । अमी च ये मघवानो वयं च मिहं न सूरो अति निष् टतन्युः ॥

Transliteration

1. baḻ itthā tad vapuṣe dhāyi darśataṁ devasya bhargaḥ sahaso yato jani | yad īm upa hvarate sādhate matir ṛtasya dhenā anayanta sasrutaḥ || 2. pṛkṣo vapuḥ pitumān nitya ā śaye dvitīyam ā saptaśivāsu mātṛṣu | tṛtīyam asya vṛṣabhasya dohase daśapramatiṁ janayanta yoṣaṇaḥ || 3. nir yad īm budhnān mahiṣasya varpasa īśānāsaḥ śavasā kranta sūrayaḥ | yad īm anu pradivo madhva ādhave guhā santam mātariśvā mathāyati || 4. pra yat pituḥ paramān nīyate pary ā pṛkṣudho vīrudho daṁsu rohati | ubhā yad asya januṣaṁ yad invata ād id yaviṣṭho abhavad ghṛṇā śuciḥ || 5. ād in mātṝr āviśad yāsv ā śucir ahiṁsyamāna urviyā vi vāvṛdhe | anu yat pūrvā aruhat sanājuvo ni navyasīṣv avarāsu dhāvate || 6. ād id dhotāraṁ vṛṇate diviṣṭiṣu bhagam iva papṛcānāsa ṛñjate | devān yat kratvā majmanā puruṣṭuto martaṁ śaṁsaṁ viśvadhā veti dhāyase || 7. vi yad asthād yajato vātacodito hvāro na vakvā jaraṇā anākṛtaḥ | tasya patman dakṣuṣaḥ kṛṣṇajaṁhasaḥ śucijanmano raja ā vyadhvanaḥ || 8. ratho na yātaḥ śikvabhiḥ kṛto dyām aṅgebhir aruṣebhir īyate | ād asya te kṛṣṇāso dakṣi sūrayaḥ śūrasyeva tveṣathād īṣate vayaḥ || 9. tvayā hy agne varuṇo dhṛtavrato mitraḥ śāśadre aryamā sudānavaḥ | yat sīm anu kratunā viśvathā vibhur arān na nemiḥ paribhūr ajāyathāḥ || 10. tvam agne śaśamānāya sunvate ratnaṁ yaviṣṭha devatātim invasi | taṁ tvā nu navyaṁ sahaso yuvan vayam bhagaṁ na kāre mahiratna dhīmahi || 11. asme rayiṁ na svarthaṁ damūnasam bhagaṁ dakṣaṁ na papṛcāsi dharṇasim | raśmīm̐r iva yo yamati janmanī ubhe devānāṁ śaṁsam ṛta ā ca sukratuḥ || 12. uta naḥ sudyotmā jīrāśvo hotā mandraḥ śṛṇavac candrarathaḥ | sa no neṣan neṣatamair amūro 'gnir vāmaṁ suvitaṁ vasyo accha || 13. astāvy agniḥ śimīvadbhir arkaiḥ sāmrājyāya prataraṁ dadhānaḥ | amī ca ye maghavāno vayaṁ ca mihaṁ na sūro ati niṣ ṭatanyuḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.142 — Hymn 142. Apris

1. KINDLED, bring, Agni, Gods to-day for him who lifts the ladle up. Spin out the ancient thread for him who sheds, with gifts, the Soma juice.

2. Thou dealest forth, Tanunapat, sweet sacrifice enriched with oil, Brought by a singer such as I who offers gifts and toils for thee.

3. He wondrous, sanctifying, bright, sprinkles the sacrifice with mead, Thrice, Narasamsa from the heavens, a God mid Gods adorable.

4. Agni, besought, bring hitherward Indra the Friend, the Wonderful, For this my hymn of praise, O sweet of tongue, is chanted forth to thee.

5. The ladle-holders strew trimmed grass at this well-ordered sacrifice; A home for Indra is adorned, wide, fittest to receive the Gods.

6. Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite, High, purifying, much-desired, so that the Gods may enter in.

7. May Night and Morning, hymned with lauds, united, fair to look upon, Strong Mothers of the sacrifice, seat them together on the grass.

8. May the two Priests Divine, the sage, the sweet-voiced lovers of the hymn, Complete this sacrifice of ours, effectual, reaching heaven to-day.

9. Let Hotri pure, set amang Gods, amid the Maruts Bhirati, Ila, Sarasvati, Mahi, rest on the grass, adorable.

10. May Tvastar send us genial dew abundant, wondrous, rich in gifts, For increase and for growth of wealth, Tvastar our kinsman and our Friend.

11. Vanaspati, give forth, thyself, and call the Gods to sacrifice. May Agni, God intelligent, speed our oblation to the Gods.

12. To Vayu joined with Pusan, with the Maruts, and the host of Gods, To Indra who inspires the hymn cry Glory! and present the gift.

13. Come hither to enjoy the gifts prepared with cry of Glory! Come, O Indra, hear their calling; they invite thee to the sacrifice.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समिद्धो अग्न आ वह देवां अद्य यतस्रुचे । तन्तुं तनुष्व पूर्व्यं सुतसोमाय दाशुषे ॥ 2. घृतवन्तम् उप मासि मधुमन्तं तनूनपात् । यज्ञं विप्रस्य मावतः शशमानस्य दाशुषः ॥ 3. शुचिः पावको अद्भुतो मध्वा यज्ञम् मिमिक्षति । नराशंसस् त्रिर् आ दिवो देवो देवेषु यज्ञियः ॥ 4. ईळितो अग्न आ वहेन्द्रं चित्रम् इह प्रियम् । इयं हि त्वा मतिर् ममाच्छा सुजिह्व वच्यते ॥ 5. स्तृणानासो यतस्रुचो बर्हिर् यज्ञे स्वध्वरे । वृञ्जे देवव्यचस्तमम् इन्द्राय शर्म सप्रथः ॥ 6. वि श्रयन्ताम् ऋतावृधः प्रयै देवेभ्यो महीः । पावकासः पुरुस्पृहो द्वारो देवीर् असश्चतः ॥ 7. आ भन्दमाने उपाके नक्तोषासा सुपेशसा । यह्वी ऋतस्य मातरा सीदताम् बर्हिर् आ सुमत् ॥ 8. मन्द्रजिह्वा जुगुर्वणी होतारा दैव्या कवी । यज्ञं नो यक्षताम् इमं सिध्रम् अद्य दिविस्पृशम् ॥ 9. शुचिर् देवेष्व् अर्पिता होत्रा मरुत्सु भारती । इळा सरस्वती मही बर्हिः सीदन्तु यज्ञियाः ॥ 10. तन् नस् तुरीपम् अद्भुतम् पुरु वारम् पुरु त्मना । त्वष्टा पोषाय वि ष्यतु राये नाभा नो अस्मयुः ॥ 11. अवसृजन्न् उप त्मना देवान् यक्षि वनस्पते । अग्निर् हव्या सुषूदति देवो देवेषु मेधिरः ॥ 12. पूषण्वते मरुत्वते विश्वदेवाय वायवे । स्वाहा गायत्रवेपसे हव्यम् इन्द्राय कर्तन ॥ 13. स्वाहाकृतान्य् आ गह्य् उप हव्यानि वीतये । इन्द्रा गहि श्रुधी हवं त्वां हवन्ते अध्वरे ॥

Transliteration

1. samiddho agna ā vaha devām̐ adya yatasruce | tantuṁ tanuṣva pūrvyaṁ sutasomāya dāśuṣe || 2. ghṛtavantam upa māsi madhumantaṁ tanūnapāt | yajñaṁ viprasya māvataḥ śaśamānasya dāśuṣaḥ || 3. śuciḥ pāvako adbhuto madhvā yajñam mimikṣati | narāśaṁsas trir ā divo devo deveṣu yajñiyaḥ || 4. īḻito agna ā vahendraṁ citram iha priyam | iyaṁ hi tvā matir mamācchā sujihva vacyate || 5. stṛṇānāso yatasruco barhir yajñe svadhvare | vṛñje devavyacastamam indrāya śarma saprathaḥ || 6. vi śrayantām ṛtāvṛdhaḥ prayai devebhyo mahīḥ | pāvakāsaḥ puruspṛho dvāro devīr asaścataḥ || 7. ā bhandamāne upāke naktoṣāsā supeśasā | yahvī ṛtasya mātarā sīdatām barhir ā sumat || 8. mandrajihvā jugurvaṇī hotārā daivyā kavī | yajñaṁ no yakṣatām imaṁ sidhram adya divispṛśam || 9. śucir deveṣv arpitā hotrā marutsu bhāratī | iḻā sarasvatī mahī barhiḥ sīdantu yajñiyāḥ || 10. tan nas turīpam adbhutam puru vāram puru tmanā | tvaṣṭā poṣāya vi ṣyatu rāye nābhā no asmayuḥ || 11. avasṛjann upa tmanā devān yakṣi vanaspate | agnir havyā suṣūdati devo deveṣu medhiraḥ || 12. pūṣaṇvate marutvate viśvadevāya vāyave | svāhā gāyatravepase havyam indrāya kartana || 13. svāhākṛtāny ā gahy upa havyāni vītaye | indrā gahi śrudhī havaṁ tvāṁ havante adhvare ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.143 — Hymn 143. Agni

1. To Agni I present a newer mightier hymn, I bring my words and song unto the Son of Strength, Who, Offspring of the Waters, bearing precious things sits on the earth, in season, dear Invoking Priest.

2. Soon as he sprang to birth that Agni was shown forth to Matarisvan in the highest firmament. When he was kindled, through his power and majesty his fiery splendour made the heavens and earth to shine.

3. His flames that wax not old, beams fair to look upon of him whose face is lovely, shine with beauteous sheen. The rays of Agni, him whose active force is light, through the nights glimmer sleepless, ageless, like the floods.

4. Send thou with hymns that Agni to his own abode, who rules, one Sovran Lord of wealth, like Varuna, <80> Him, All-possessor, whom the Bhrgus with their might brought to earth's central point, the centre of the world.

5. He whom no force can stay, even as the Maruts' roar, like to a dart sent forth, even as the bolt from heaven, Agni with sharpened jaws chews up and cats the trees, and conquers them as when the warrior smites his foes.

6. And will not Agni find enjoyment in our praise, will not the Vasu grant our wish with gifts of wealth? Will not the Inspirer speed our prayers to gain their end? Him with the radiant glance 1 laud with this my song.

7. The kindler of the flame wins Agni as a Friend, promoter of the Law, whose face is bright with oil. Inflamed and keen, refulgent in our gatherings, he lifts our hymn on high clad in his radiant hues.

8. Keep us incessantly with guards that cease not, Agni, with guards auspicious, very mighty. With guards that never slumber, never heedless, never beguiled. O Helper, keep our children.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र तव्यसीं नव्यसीं धीतिम् अग्नये वाचो मतिं सहसः सूनवे भरे । अपां नपाद् यो वसुभिः सह प्रियो होता पृथिव्यां न्य् असीदद् ऋत्वियः ॥ 2. स जायमानः परमे व्योमन्य् आविर् अग्निर् अभवन् मातरिश्वने । अस्य क्रत्वा समिधानस्य मज्मना प्र द्यावा शोचिः पृथिवी अरोचयत् ॥ 3. अस्य त्वेषा अजरा अस्य भानवः सुसंदृशः सुप्रतीकस्य सुद्युतः । भात्वक्षसो अत्य् अक्तुर् न सिन्धवो ऽग्ने रेजन्ते अससन्तो अजराः ॥ 4. यम् एरिरे भृगवो विश्ववेदसं नाभा पृथिव्या भुवनस्य मज्मना । अग्निं तं गीर्भिर् हिनुहि स्व आ दमे य एको वस्वो वरुणो न राजति ॥ 5. न यो वराय मरुताम् इव स्वनः सेनेव सृष्टा दिव्या यथाशनिः । अग्निर् जम्भैस् तिगितैर् अत्ति भर्वति योधो न शत्रून् स वना न्य् ऋञ्जते ॥ 6. कुविन् नो अग्निर् उचथस्य वीर् असद् वसुष् कुविद् वसुभिः कामम् आवरत् । चोदः कुवित् तुतुज्यात् सातये धियः शुचिप्रतीकं तम् अया धिया गृणे ॥ 7. घृतप्रतीकं व ऋतस्य धूर्षदम् अग्निम् मित्रं न समिधान ऋञ्जते । इन्धानो अक्रो विदथेषु दीद्यच् छुक्रवर्णाम् उद् उ नो यंसते धियम् ॥ 8. अप्रयुच्छन्न् अप्रयुच्छद्भिर् अग्ने शिवेभिर् नः पायुभिः पाहि शग्मैः । अदब्धेभिर् अदृपितेभिर् इष्टे ऽनिमिषद्भिः परि पाहि नो जाः ॥

Transliteration

1. pra tavyasīṁ navyasīṁ dhītim agnaye vāco matiṁ sahasaḥ sūnave bhare | apāṁ napād yo vasubhiḥ saha priyo hotā pṛthivyāṁ ny asīdad ṛtviyaḥ || 2. sa jāyamānaḥ parame vyomany āvir agnir abhavan mātariśvane | asya kratvā samidhānasya majmanā pra dyāvā śociḥ pṛthivī arocayat || 3. asya tveṣā ajarā asya bhānavaḥ susaṁdṛśaḥ supratīkasya sudyutaḥ | bhātvakṣaso aty aktur na sindhavo 'gne rejante asasanto ajarāḥ || 4. yam erire bhṛgavo viśvavedasaṁ nābhā pṛthivyā bhuvanasya majmanā | agniṁ taṁ gīrbhir hinuhi sva ā dame ya eko vasvo varuṇo na rājati || 5. na yo varāya marutām iva svanaḥ seneva sṛṣṭā divyā yathāśaniḥ | agnir jambhais tigitair atti bharvati yodho na śatrūn sa vanā ny ṛñjate || 6. kuvin no agnir ucathasya vīr asad vasuṣ kuvid vasubhiḥ kāmam āvarat | codaḥ kuvit tutujyāt sātaye dhiyaḥ śucipratīkaṁ tam ayā dhiyā gṛṇe || 7. ghṛtapratīkaṁ va ṛtasya dhūrṣadam agnim mitraṁ na samidhāna ṛñjate | indhāno akro vidatheṣu dīdyac chukravarṇām ud u no yaṁsate dhiyam || 8. aprayucchann aprayucchadbhir agne śivebhir naḥ pāyubhiḥ pāhi śagmaiḥ | adabdhebhir adṛpitebhir iṣṭe 'nimiṣadbhiḥ pari pāhi no jāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.144 — Hymn 144. Agni

1. THE Priest goes forth to sacrifice, with wondrous power sending aloft the hymn of glorious brilliancy. He moves to meet the ladles turning to the right, which are the first to kiss the place where he abides.

2. To him sang forth the flowing streams of Holy Law, encompassed in the home and birth-place of the God. He, when he dwelt extended in the waters' lap, absorbed those Godlike powers for which he is adored.

3. Seeking in course altern to reach the selfsame end the two copartners strive to win this beauteous form. Like Bhaga must he be duly invoked by us, as he who drives the car holds fast the horse's reins.

4. He whom the two copartners with observance tend, the pair who dwell together in the same abode, By night as in the day the grey one was born young, passing untouched by eld through many an age of man.

5. Him the ten fingers, the devotions. animate: we mortals call on him a God to give us help. He speeds over the sloping surface of the land: new deeds hath he performed with those who gird him round.

6. For, Agni, like a herdsman, thou by thine own might rulest o'er all that is in heaven and on the earth; And these two Mighty Ones, bright, golden closely joined, rolling them round are come unto thy sacred grass.

7. Agni, accept with joy, be glad in this our prayer, joy-giver, self-sustained, strong, born of Holy Law! For fair to see art thou turning to every side, pleasant to look on as a dwelling filled with food.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. एति प्र होता व्रतम् अस्य माययोर्ध्वां दधानः शुचिपेशसं धियम् । अभि स्रुचः क्रमते दक्षिणावृतो या अस्य धाम प्रथमं ह निंसते ॥ 2. अभीम् ऋतस्य दोहना अनूषत योनौ देवस्य सदने परीवृताः । अपाम् उपस्थे विभृतो यद् आवसद् अध स्वधा अधयद् याभिर् ईयते ॥ 3. युयूषतः सवयसा तद् इद् वपुः समानम् अर्थं वितरित्रता मिथः । आद् ईम् भगो न हव्यः सम् अस्मद् आ वोळ्हुर् न रश्मीन् सम् अयंस्त सारथिः ॥ 4. यम् ईं द्वा सवयसा सपर्यतः समाने योना मिथुना समोकसा । दिवा न नक्तम् पलितो युवाजनि पुरू चरन्न् अजरो मानुषा युगा ॥ 5. तम् ईं हिन्वन्ति धीतयो दश व्रिशो देवम् मर्तास ऊतये हवामहे । धनोर् अधि प्रवत आ स ऋण्वत्य् अभिव्रजद्भिर् वयुना नवाधित ॥ 6. त्वं ह्य् अग्ने दिव्यस्य राजसि त्वम् पार्थिवस्य पशुपा इव त्मना । एनी त एते बृहती अभिश्रिया हिरण्ययी वक्वरी बर्हिर् आशाते ॥ 7. अग्ने जुषस्व प्रति हर्य तद् वचो मन्द्र स्वधाव ऋतजात सुक्रतो । यो विश्वतः प्रत्यङ्ङ् असि दर्शतो रण्वः संदृष्टौ पितुमां इव क्षयः ॥

Transliteration

1. eti pra hotā vratam asya māyayordhvāṁ dadhānaḥ śucipeśasaṁ dhiyam | abhi srucaḥ kramate dakṣiṇāvṛto yā asya dhāma prathamaṁ ha niṁsate || 2. abhīm ṛtasya dohanā anūṣata yonau devasya sadane parīvṛtāḥ | apām upasthe vibhṛto yad āvasad adha svadhā adhayad yābhir īyate || 3. yuyūṣataḥ savayasā tad id vapuḥ samānam arthaṁ vitaritratā mithaḥ | ād īm bhago na havyaḥ sam asmad ā voḻhur na raśmīn sam ayaṁsta sārathiḥ || 4. yam īṁ dvā savayasā saparyataḥ samāne yonā mithunā samokasā | divā na naktam palito yuvājani purū carann ajaro mānuṣā yugā || 5. tam īṁ hinvanti dhītayo daśa vriśo devam martāsa ūtaye havāmahe | dhanor adhi pravata ā sa ṛṇvaty abhivrajadbhir vayunā navādhita || 6. tvaṁ hy agne divyasya rājasi tvam pārthivasya paśupā iva tmanā | enī ta ete bṛhatī abhiśriyā hiraṇyayī vakvarī barhir āśāte || 7. agne juṣasva prati harya tad vaco mandra svadhāva ṛtajāta sukrato | yo viśvataḥ pratyaṅṅ asi darśato raṇvaḥ saṁdṛṣṭau pitumām̐ iva kṣayaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.145 — Hymn 145. Agni

1. Ask ye of him for he is come, he knoweth it; he, full of wisdom, is implored, is now implored. With him are admonitions and with him commands: he is the Lord of Strength, the Lord of Power and Might.

2. They ask of him: not all learn by their questioning what he, the Sage, hath grasped, as 'twere, with his own mind. Forgetting not the former nor the later word, he goeth on, not careless, in his mental power.

3. To him these ladles go, to him these racing mares: he only will give ear to all the words I speak. All-speeding, victor, perfecter of sacrifice, the Babe with flawless help hath mustered vigorous might.

4. Whate'er he meets he grasps and then runs farther on, and straightway, newly born,creeps forward with his kin. He stirs the wearied man to pleasure and great joy what time the longing gifts approach him as he comes. <81>

5. He is a wild thing of the flood and forest: he hath been laid upon the highest surface. He hath declared the lore of works to mortals, Agni the Wise, for he knows Law, the Truthful.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तम् पृच्छता स जगामा स वेद स चिकित्वां ईयते सा न्व् ईयते । तस्मिन् सन्ति प्रशिषस् तस्मिन्न् इष्टयः स वाजस्य शवसः शुष्मिणस् पतिः ॥ 2. तम् इत् पृच्छन्ति न सिमो वि पृच्छति स्वेनेव धीरो मनसा यद् अग्रभीत् । न मृष्यते प्रथमं नापरं वचो ऽस्य क्रत्वा सचते अप्रदृपितः ॥ 3. तम् इद् गच्छन्ति जुह्व1स् तम् अर्वतीर् विश्वान्य् एकः शृणवद् वचांसि मे । पुरुप्रैषस् ततुरिर् यज्ञसाधनो ऽच्छिद्रोतिः शिशुर् आदत्त सं रभः ॥ 4. उपस्थायं चरति यत् समारत सद्यो जातस् तत्सार युज्येभिः । अभि श्वान्तम् मृशते नान्द्ये मुदे यद् ईं गच्छन्त्य् उशतीर् अपिष्ठितम् ॥ 5. स ईम् मृगो अप्यो वनर्गुर् उप त्वच्य् उपमस्यां नि धायि । व्य् अब्रवीद् वयुना मर्त्येभ्यो ऽग्निर् विद्वां ऋतचिद् धि सत्यः ॥

Transliteration

1. tam pṛcchatā sa jagāmā sa veda sa cikitvām̐ īyate sā nv īyate | tasmin santi praśiṣas tasminn iṣṭayaḥ sa vājasya śavasaḥ śuṣmiṇas patiḥ || 2. tam it pṛcchanti na simo vi pṛcchati sveneva dhīro manasā yad agrabhīt | na mṛṣyate prathamaṁ nāparaṁ vaco 'sya kratvā sacate apradṛpitaḥ || 3. tam id gacchanti juhva1s tam arvatīr viśvāny ekaḥ śṛṇavad vacāṁsi me | purupraiṣas taturir yajñasādhano 'cchidrotiḥ śiśur ādatta saṁ rabhaḥ || 4. upasthāyaṁ carati yat samārata sadyo jātas tatsāra yujyebhiḥ | abhi śvāntam mṛśate nāndye mude yad īṁ gacchanty uśatīr apiṣṭhitam || 5. sa īm mṛgo apyo vanargur upa tvacy upamasyāṁ ni dhāyi | vy abravīd vayunā martyebhyo 'gnir vidvām̐ ṛtacid dhi satyaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.146 — Hymn 146. Agni

1. I LAUD the seven-rayed, the triple-headed, Agni all-perfect in his Parents' bosom, Sunk in the lap of all that moves and moves not, him who hath filled all luminous realms of heaven.

2. As a great Steer he grew to these his Parents; sublime lie stands, untouched by eld, far-reaching. He plants his footsteps on the lofty ridges of the broad earth: his red flames lick the udder.

3. Coming together to their common youngling both Cows, fairshaped, spread forth in all directions, Measuring out the paths that must be travelled, entrusting all desires to him the Mighty.

4. The prudent sages lead him to his dwelling, guarding with varied skill the Ever-Youthful. Longing, they turned their eyes unto the River: to these the Sun of men was manifested.

5. Born noble in the regions, aim of all mens' eyes to be implored for life by great and small alike, Far as the Wealthy One hath spread himself abroad, he is the Sire all-visible of this progeny.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्रिमूर्धानं सप्तरश्मिं गृणीषे ऽनूनम् अग्निम् पित्रोर् उपस्थे । निषत्तम् अस्य चरतो ध्रुवस्य विश्वा दिवो रोचनापप्रिवांसम् ॥ 2. उक्षा महां अभि ववक्ष एने अजरस् तस्थाव् इतऊतिर् ऋष्वः । उर्व्याः पदो नि दधाति सानौ रिहन्त्य् ऊधो अरुषासो अस्य ॥ 3. समानं वत्सम् अभि संचरन्ती विष्वग् धेनू वि चरतः सुमेके । अनपवृज्यां अध्वनो मिमाने विश्वान् केतां अधि महो दधाने ॥ 4. धीरासः पदं कवयो नयन्ति नाना हृदा रक्षमाणा अजुर्यम् । सिषासन्तः पर्य् अपश्यन्त सिन्धुम् आविर् एभ्यो अभवत् सूर्यो नॄन् ॥ 5. दिदृक्षेण्यः परि काष्ठासु जेन्य ईळेन्यो महो अर्भाय जीवसे । पुरुत्रा यद् अभवत् सूर् अहैभ्यो गर्भेभ्यो मघवा विश्वदर्शतः ॥

Transliteration

1. trimūrdhānaṁ saptaraśmiṁ gṛṇīṣe 'nūnam agnim pitror upasthe | niṣattam asya carato dhruvasya viśvā divo rocanāpaprivāṁsam || 2. ukṣā mahām̐ abhi vavakṣa ene ajaras tasthāv itaūtir ṛṣvaḥ | urvyāḥ pado ni dadhāti sānau rihanty ūdho aruṣāso asya || 3. samānaṁ vatsam abhi saṁcarantī viṣvag dhenū vi carataḥ sumeke | anapavṛjyām̐ adhvano mimāne viśvān ketām̐ adhi maho dadhāne || 4. dhīrāsaḥ padaṁ kavayo nayanti nānā hṛdā rakṣamāṇā ajuryam | siṣāsantaḥ pary apaśyanta sindhum āvir ebhyo abhavat sūryo nṝn || 5. didṛkṣeṇyaḥ pari kāṣṭhāsu jenya īḻenyo maho arbhāya jīvase | purutrā yad abhavat sūr ahaibhyo garbhebhyo maghavā viśvadarśataḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.147 — Hymn 147. Agni

1. How, Agni, have the radiant ones, aspiring, endued thee with the vigour of the living, So that on both sides fostering seed and offspring, the Gods may joy in Holy Law's fulfilment?

2. Mark this my speech, Divine One, thou, Most Youthful! offered to thee by him who gives most freely. One hates thee, and another sings thy praises: I thine adorer laud thy form, O Agni.

3. Thy guardian rays, O Agni, when they saw him, preserved blind Mamateya from affliction. Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious the foes who fain would harm them did no mischief.

4. The sinful man who worships not, O Agni, who, offering not, harms us with double-dealing,- Be this in turn to him a heavy sentence may he distress himself by his revilings.

5. Yea, when a mortal knowingly, O Victor, injures with double tongue a fellow-mortal, From him, praised Agni! save thou him that lauds thee: bring us not into trouble and affliction.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कथा ते अग्ने शुचयन्त आयोर् ददाशुर् वाजेभिर् आशुषाणाः । उभे यत् तोके तनये दधाना ऋतस्य सामन् रणयन्त देवाः ॥ 2. बोधा मे अस्य वचसो यविष्ठ मंहिष्ठस्य प्रभृतस्य स्वधावः । पीयति त्वो अनु त्वो गृणाति वन्दारुस् ते तन्वं वन्दे अग्ने ॥ 3. ये पायवो मामतेयं ते अग्ने पश्यन्तो अन्धं दुरिताद् अरक्षन् । ररक्ष तान् सुकृतो विश्ववेदा दिप्सन्त इद् रिपवो नाह देभुः ॥ 4. यो नो अग्ने अररिवां अघायुर् अरातीवा मर्चयति द्वयेन । मन्त्रो गुरुः पुनर् अस्तु सो अस्मा अनु मृक्षीष्ट तन्वं दुरुक्तैः ॥ 5. उत वा यः सहस्य प्रविद्वान् मर्तो मर्तम् मर्चयति द्वयेन । अतः पाहि स्तवमान स्तुवन्तम् अग्ने माकिर् नो दुरिताय धायीः ॥

Transliteration

1. kathā te agne śucayanta āyor dadāśur vājebhir āśuṣāṇāḥ | ubhe yat toke tanaye dadhānā ṛtasya sāman raṇayanta devāḥ || 2. bodhā me asya vacaso yaviṣṭha maṁhiṣṭhasya prabhṛtasya svadhāvaḥ | pīyati tvo anu tvo gṛṇāti vandārus te tanvaṁ vande agne || 3. ye pāyavo māmateyaṁ te agne paśyanto andhaṁ duritād arakṣan | rarakṣa tān sukṛto viśvavedā dipsanta id ripavo nāha debhuḥ || 4. yo no agne ararivām̐ aghāyur arātīvā marcayati dvayena | mantro guruḥ punar astu so asmā anu mṛkṣīṣṭa tanvaṁ duruktaiḥ || 5. uta vā yaḥ sahasya pravidvān marto martam marcayati dvayena | ataḥ pāhi stavamāna stuvantam agne mākir no duritāya dhāyīḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.148 — Hymn 148. Agni

1. WHAT Matarisvan, piercing, formed by friction, Herald of all the Gods. in varied figure, Is he whom they have set mid human houses, gay-hued as light and shining forth for beauty.

2. They shall not harm the man who brings thee praises: such as I am, Agni my help approves me. All acts of mine shall they accept with pleasure, laudation from the singer who presents it.

3. Him in his constant seat men skilled in worship have taken and with praises have established. As, harnessed to a chariot fleet-foot horses, at his command let bearers lead him forward.

4. Wondrous, full many a thing he chews and crunches: he shines amid the wood with spreading brightness. Upon his glowing flames the wind blows daily, driving them like the keen shaft of an archer.

5. Him, whom while yet in embryo the hostile, both skilled and fain to harm, may never injure, Men blind and sightless through his splendour hurt not: his never-failing lovers have preserved him.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मथीद् यद् ईं विष्टो मातरिश्वा होतारं विश्वाप्सुं विश्वदेव्यम् । नि यं दधुर् मनुष्यासु विक्षु स्व1र् ण चित्रं वपुषे विभावम् ॥ 2. ददानम् इन् न ददभन्त मन्माग्निर् वरूथम् मम तस्य चाकन् । जुषन्त विश्वान्य् अस्य कर्मोपस्तुतिम् भरमाणस्य कारोः ॥ 3. नित्ये चिन् नु यं सदने जगृभ्रे प्रशस्तिभिर् दधिरे यज्ञियासः । प्र सू नयन्त गृभयन्त इष्टाव् अश्वासो न रथ्यो रारहाणाः ॥ 4. पुरूणि दस्मो नि रिणाति जम्भैर् आद् रोचते वन आ विभावा । आद् अस्य वातो अनु वाति शोचिर् अस्तुर् न शर्याम् असनाम् अनु द्यून् ॥ 5. न यं रिपवो न रिषण्यवो गर्भे सन्तं रेषणा रेषयन्ति । अन्धा अपश्या न दभन्न् अभिख्या नित्यास ईम् प्रेतारो अरक्षन् ॥

Transliteration

1. mathīd yad īṁ viṣṭo mātariśvā hotāraṁ viśvāpsuṁ viśvadevyam | ni yaṁ dadhur manuṣyāsu vikṣu sva1r ṇa citraṁ vapuṣe vibhāvam || 2. dadānam in na dadabhanta manmāgnir varūtham mama tasya cākan | juṣanta viśvāny asya karmopastutim bharamāṇasya kāroḥ || 3. nitye cin nu yaṁ sadane jagṛbhre praśastibhir dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ | pra sū nayanta gṛbhayanta iṣṭāv aśvāso na rathyo rārahāṇāḥ || 4. purūṇi dasmo ni riṇāti jambhair ād rocate vana ā vibhāvā | ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir astur na śaryām asanām anu dyūn || 5. na yaṁ ripavo na riṣaṇyavo garbhe santaṁ reṣaṇā reṣayanti | andhā apaśyā na dabhann abhikhyā nityāsa īm pretāro arakṣan ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.149 — Hymn 149. Agni

1. HITHER he hastens to give, Lord of great riches, King of the mighty, to the place of treasure. lie pressing-stones shall serve him speeding near us.

2. As Steer of men so Steer of earth and heaven by glory, he whose streams all life hath drunken, Who hasting forward rests upon the altar.

3. He who hath lighted up the joyous castle, wise Courser like the Steed of cloudy heaven, Bright like the Sun, with hundredfold existence.

4. He, doubly born, hath spread in his effulgence through the three luminous realms, through all the regions, Best sacrificing Priest where waters gather. <82>

5. Priest doubly born, he through his love of glory hath in his keeping all things worth the choosing, The man who brings him gifts hath noble offspring.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. महः स राय एषते पतिर् दन्न् इन इनस्य वसुनः पद आ । उप ध्रजन्तम् अद्रयो विधन्न् इत् ॥ 2. स यो वृषा नरां न रोदस्योः श्रवोभिर् अस्ति जीवपीतसर्गः । प्र यः सस्राणः शिश्रीत योनौ ॥ 3. आ यः पुरं नार्मिणीम् अदीदेद् अत्यः कविर् नभन्यो3 नार्वा । सूरो न रुरुक्वाञ् छतात्मा ॥ 4. अभि द्विजन्मा त्री रोचनानि विश्वा रजांसि शुशुचानो अस्थात् । होता यजिष्ठो अपां सधस्थे ॥ 5. अयं स होता यो द्विजन्मा विश्वा दधे वार्याणि श्रवस्या । मर्तो यो अस्मै सुतुको ददाश ॥

Transliteration

1. mahaḥ sa rāya eṣate patir dann ina inasya vasunaḥ pada ā | upa dhrajantam adrayo vidhann it || 2. sa yo vṛṣā narāṁ na rodasyoḥ śravobhir asti jīvapītasargaḥ | pra yaḥ sasrāṇaḥ śiśrīta yonau || 3. ā yaḥ puraṁ nārmiṇīm adīded atyaḥ kavir nabhanyo3 nārvā | sūro na rurukvāñ chatātmā || 4. abhi dvijanmā trī rocanāni viśvā rajāṁsi śuśucāno asthāt | hotā yajiṣṭho apāṁ sadhasthe || 5. ayaṁ sa hotā yo dvijanmā viśvā dadhe vāryāṇi śravasyā | marto yo asmai sutuko dadāśa ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.150 — Hymn 150. Agni

1. AGNI, thy faithful servant I call upon thee with many a gift, As in the keeping of the great inciting God;

2. Thou who ne'er movest thee to aid the indolent, the godless man, Him who though wealthy never brings an offering.

3. Splendid, O Singer, is that man, mightiest of the great in heaven. Agni, may we be foremost, we thy worshippers.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पुरु त्वा दाश्वान् वोचे ऽरिर् अग्ने तव स्विद् आ । तोदस्येव शरण आ महस्य ॥ 2. व्य् अनिनस्य धनिनः प्रहोषे चिद् अररुषः । कदा चन प्रजिगतो अदेवयोः ॥ 3. स चन्द्रो विप्र मर्त्यो महो व्राधन्तमो दिवि । प्र-प्रेत् ते अग्ने वनुषः स्याम ॥

Transliteration

1. puru tvā dāśvān voce 'rir agne tava svid ā | todasyeva śaraṇa ā mahasya || 2. vy aninasya dhaninaḥ prahoṣe cid araruṣaḥ | kadā cana prajigato adevayoḥ || 3. sa candro vipra martyo maho vrādhantamo divi | pra-pret te agne vanuṣaḥ syāma ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.151 — Hymn 151. Mitra and Varuna

1. HEAVEN and earth trembled at the might and voice of him, whom, loved and Holy One, helper of all mankind, The wise who longed for spoil in fight for kine brought forth with power, a Friend, mid waters, at the sacrifice.

2. As these, like friends, have done this work for you, these prompt servants of Purumilha Soma- offerer, Give mental power to him who sings the sacred song, and hearken, Strong Ones, to the master ofthe house.

3. The folk have glorified your birth from Earth and Heaven, to be extolled, ye Strong Ones, for your mighty power. Ye, when ye bring to singer and the rite, enjoy the sacrifice periormed with holy praise and strength.

4. The people prospers, Asuras! whom ye dearly love: ye, Righteous Ones, proclaim aloud the Holy Law. That efficacious power that comes from lofty heaven, ye bind unto the work, as to the pole an ox.

5. On this great earth ye send your treasure down with might: unstained by dust, the crowding kine are in the stalls. Here in the neighbourhood they cry unto the Sun at morning and at evening, like swift birds of prey.

6. The flames with curling tresses serve your sacrifice, whereto ye sing the song, Mitra and Varuna. Send down of your free will, prosper our holy songs: ye are sole Masters of the singer's hymn of praise.

7. Whoso with sacrifices toiling brings you gifts, and worships, sage and priest, fulfilling your desire,- To him do ye draw nigh and taste his sacrifice. Come well-inclined to us unto our songs and prayer.

8. With sacrifices and with milk they deck you first, ye Righteous Ones, as if through stirrings of the mind. To you they bring their hymns with their collected thought, while ye with earnest soul come to us gloriously.

9. Rich strength of life is yours: ye, Heroes, have obtained through your surpassing powers rich far- extending might. Not the past days conjoined with nights, not rivers, not the Papis have attained your Godhead and your wealth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मित्रं न यं शिम्या गोषु गव्यवः स्वाध्यो विदथे अप्सु जीजनन् । अरेजेतां रोदसी पाजसा गिरा प्रति प्रियं यजतं जनुषाम् अवः ॥ 2. यद् ध त्यद् वाम् पुरुमीळ्हस्य सोमिनः प्र मित्रासो न दधिरे स्वाभुवः । अध क्रतुं विदतं गातुम् अर्चत उत श्रुतं वृषणा पस्त्यावतः ॥ 3. आ वाम् भूषन् क्षितयो जन्म रोदस्योः प्रवाच्यं वृषणा दक्षसे महे । यद् ईम् ऋताय भरथो यद् अर्वते प्र होत्रया शिम्या वीथो अध्वरम् ॥ 4. प्र सा क्षितिर् असुर या महि प्रिय ऋतावानाव् ऋतम् आ घोषथो बृहत् । युवं दिवो बृहतो दक्षम् आभुवं गां न धुर्य् उप युञ्जाथे अपः ॥ 5. मही अत्र महिना वारम् ऋण्वथो ऽरेणवस् तुज आ सद्मन् धेनवः । स्वरन्ति ता उपरताति सूर्यम् आ निम्रुच उषसस् तक्ववीर् इव ॥ 6. आ वाम् ऋताय केशिनीर् अनूषत मित्र यत्र वरुण गातुम् अर्चथः । अव त्मना सृजतम् पिन्वतं धियो युवं विप्रस्य मन्मनाम् इरज्यथः ॥ 7. यो वां यज्ञैः शशमानो ह दाशति कविर् होता यजति मन्मसाधनः । उपाह तं गच्छथो वीथो अध्वरम् अच्छा गिरः सुमतिं गन्तम् अस्मयू ॥ 8. युवां यज्ञैः प्रथमा गोभिर् अञ्जत ऋतावाना मनसो न प्रयुक्तिषु । भरन्ति वाम् मन्मना संयता गिरो ऽदृप्यता मनसा रेवद् आशाथे ॥ 9. रेवद् वयो दधाथे रेवद् आशाथे नरा मायाभिर् इतऊति माहिनम् । न वां द्यावो ऽहभिर् नोत सिन्धवो न देवत्वम् पणयो नानशुर् मघम् ॥

Transliteration

1. mitraṁ na yaṁ śimyā goṣu gavyavaḥ svādhyo vidathe apsu jījanan | arejetāṁ rodasī pājasā girā prati priyaṁ yajataṁ januṣām avaḥ || 2. yad dha tyad vām purumīḻhasya sominaḥ pra mitrāso na dadhire svābhuvaḥ | adha kratuṁ vidataṁ gātum arcata uta śrutaṁ vṛṣaṇā pastyāvataḥ || 3. ā vām bhūṣan kṣitayo janma rodasyoḥ pravācyaṁ vṛṣaṇā dakṣase mahe | yad īm ṛtāya bharatho yad arvate pra hotrayā śimyā vītho adhvaram || 4. pra sā kṣitir asura yā mahi priya ṛtāvānāv ṛtam ā ghoṣatho bṛhat | yuvaṁ divo bṛhato dakṣam ābhuvaṁ gāṁ na dhury upa yuñjāthe apaḥ || 5. mahī atra mahinā vāram ṛṇvatho 'reṇavas tuja ā sadman dhenavaḥ | svaranti tā uparatāti sūryam ā nimruca uṣasas takvavīr iva || 6. ā vām ṛtāya keśinīr anūṣata mitra yatra varuṇa gātum arcathaḥ | ava tmanā sṛjatam pinvataṁ dhiyo yuvaṁ viprasya manmanām irajyathaḥ || 7. yo vāṁ yajñaiḥ śaśamāno ha dāśati kavir hotā yajati manmasādhanaḥ | upāha taṁ gacchatho vītho adhvaram acchā giraḥ sumatiṁ gantam asmayū || 8. yuvāṁ yajñaiḥ prathamā gobhir añjata ṛtāvānā manaso na prayuktiṣu | bharanti vām manmanā saṁyatā giro 'dṛpyatā manasā revad āśāthe || 9. revad vayo dadhāthe revad āśāthe narā māyābhir itaūti māhinam | na vāṁ dyāvo 'habhir nota sindhavo na devatvam paṇayo nānaśur magham ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.152 — Hymn 152. Mitra-Varuna

1. THE robes which ye put on abound with fatness: uninterrupted courses are your counsels. All falsehood, Mitra-Varuna! ye conquer, and closely cleave unto the Law Eternal.

2. This might of theirs hath no one comprehended. True is the crushing word the sage hath uttered, The fearful four-edged bolt smites down the three-edged, and those who hate the Gods first fall and perish.

3. The Footless Maid precedeth footed creatures. Who marketh, Mitra-Varuna, this your doing? The Babe Unborn supporteth this world's burthen, fuIfilleth Law and overcometh falsehood.

4. We look on him the darling of the Maidens, always advancing, never falling downward, Wearing inseparable, wide-spread raiment, Mitra's and Varuna's delightful glory. <83>

5. Unbridled Courser, horn but not of horses, neighing he flieth on with back uplifted. The youthful love mystery thought-surpassing, praising in Mitra-Varuna, its glory.

6. May the milch-kine who favour Mamateya prosper in this world him who loves devotion. May he, well skilled in rites, be food, and calling Aditi with his lips give us assistance.

7. Gods, Mitra-Varuna, with love and worship, let me make you delight in this oblation. May our prayer be victorious in battles, may we have rain from heaven to make us prosper.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. युवं वस्त्राणि पीवसा वसाथे युवोर् अच्छिद्रा मन्तवो ह सर्गाः । अवातिरतम् अनृतानि विश्व ऋतेन मित्रावरुणा सचेथे ॥ 2. एतच् चन त्वो वि चिकेतद् एषां सत्यो मन्त्रः कविशस्त ऋघावान् । त्रिरश्रिं हन्ति चतुरश्रिर् उग्रो देवनिदो ह प्रथमा अजूर्यन् ॥ 3. अपाद् एति प्रथमा पद्वतीनां कस् तद् वाम् मित्रावरुणा चिकेत । गर्भो भारम् भरत्य् आ चिद् अस्य ऋतम् पिपर्त्य् अनृतं नि तारीत् ॥ 4. प्रयन्तम् इत् परि जारं कनीनाम् पश्यामसि नोपनिपद्यमानम् । अनवपृग्णा वितता वसानम् प्रियम् मित्रस्य वरुणस्य धाम ॥ 5. अनश्वो जातो अनभीशुर् अर्वा कनिक्रदत् पतयद् ऊर्ध्वसानुः । अचित्तम् ब्रह्म जुजुषुर् युवानः प्र मित्रे धाम वरुणे गृणन्तः ॥ 6. आ धेनवो मामतेयम् अवन्तीर् ब्रह्मप्रियम् पीपयन् सस्मिन्न् ऊधन् । पित्वो भिक्षेत वयुनानि विद्वान् आसाविवासन्न् अदितिम् उरुष्येत् ॥ 7. आ वाम् मित्रावरुणा हव्यजुष्टिं नमसा देवाव् अवसा ववृत्याम् । अस्माकम् ब्रह्म पृतनासु सह्या अस्माकं वृष्टिर् दिव्या सुपारा ॥

Transliteration

1. yuvaṁ vastrāṇi pīvasā vasāthe yuvor acchidrā mantavo ha sargāḥ | avātiratam anṛtāni viśva ṛtena mitrāvaruṇā sacethe || 2. etac cana tvo vi ciketad eṣāṁ satyo mantraḥ kaviśasta ṛghāvān | triraśriṁ hanti caturaśrir ugro devanido ha prathamā ajūryan || 3. apād eti prathamā padvatīnāṁ kas tad vām mitrāvaruṇā ciketa | garbho bhāram bharaty ā cid asya ṛtam piparty anṛtaṁ ni tārīt || 4. prayantam it pari jāraṁ kanīnām paśyāmasi nopanipadyamānam | anavapṛgṇā vitatā vasānam priyam mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma || 5. anaśvo jāto anabhīśur arvā kanikradat patayad ūrdhvasānuḥ | acittam brahma jujuṣur yuvānaḥ pra mitre dhāma varuṇe gṛṇantaḥ || 6. ā dhenavo māmateyam avantīr brahmapriyam pīpayan sasminn ūdhan | pitvo bhikṣeta vayunāni vidvān āsāvivāsann aditim uruṣyet || 7. ā vām mitrāvaruṇā havyajuṣṭiṁ namasā devāv avasā vavṛtyām | asmākam brahma pṛtanāsu sahyā asmākaṁ vṛṣṭir divyā supārā ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.153 — Hymn 153. Mitra-Varuna

1. WE worship with our reverence and oblations you, Mitra Varuna, accordant, mighty, So that with us, ye Twain whose backs are sprinkled with oil, the priests with oil and hymns support you.

2. Your praise is like a mighty power, an impulse: to you, Twain Gods, a well-formed hymn is offered, As the priest decks yon, Strong Ones, in assemblies, and the prince fain to worship you for blessings.

3. O Mitra-Varuna, Aditi the Milch-cow streams for the rite, for folk who bring oblation, When in the assembly he who worships moves you, like to a human priest, with gifts presented.

4. So may the kine and heavenly Waters pour you sweet drink in families that make you joyful. Of this may he, the ancient House-Lord, give us. Enjoy, drink of the milk the cow provideth.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यजामहे वाम् महः सजोषा हव्येभिर् मित्रावरुणा नमोभिः । घृतैर् घृतस्नू अध यद् वाम् अस्मे अध्वर्यवो न धीतिभिर् भरन्ति ॥ 2. प्रस्तुतिर् वां धाम न प्रयुक्तिर् अयामि मित्रावरुणा सुवृक्तिः । अनक्ति यद् वां विदथेषु होता सुम्नं वां सूरिर् वृषणाव् इयक्षन् ॥ 3. पीपाय धेनुर् अदितिर् ऋताय जनाय मित्रावरुणा हविर्दे । हिनोति यद् वां विदथे सपर्यन् स रातहव्यो मानुषो न होता ॥ 4. उत वां विक्षु मद्यास्व् अन्धो गाव आपश् च पीपयन्त देवीः । उतो नो अस्य पूर्व्यः पतिर् दन् वीतम् पातम् पयस उस्रियायाः ॥

Transliteration

1. yajāmahe vām mahaḥ sajoṣā havyebhir mitrāvaruṇā namobhiḥ | ghṛtair ghṛtasnū adha yad vām asme adhvaryavo na dhītibhir bharanti || 2. prastutir vāṁ dhāma na prayuktir ayāmi mitrāvaruṇā suvṛktiḥ | anakti yad vāṁ vidatheṣu hotā sumnaṁ vāṁ sūrir vṛṣaṇāv iyakṣan || 3. pīpāya dhenur aditir ṛtāya janāya mitrāvaruṇā havirde | hinoti yad vāṁ vidathe saparyan sa rātahavyo mānuṣo na hotā || 4. uta vāṁ vikṣu madyāsv andho gāva āpaś ca pīpayanta devīḥ | uto no asya pūrvyaḥ patir dan vītam pātam payasa usriyāyāḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.154 — Hymn 154. Visnu

1. I WILL declare the mighty deeds of Visnu, of him who measured out the earthly regions, Who propped the highest place of congregation, thrice setting down his footstep, widely striding.

2. For this his mighty deed is Visnu lauded, like some wild beast, dread, prowling, mountain-roaming; He within whose three wide-extended paces all living creatures have their habitation.

3. Let the hymn lift itself as strength to Visnu, the Bull far-striding, dwelling on the mountains, Him who alone with triple step hath measured this common dwelling-place, long, far extended.

4. Him whose three places that are filled with sweetness, imperishable, joy as it may list them, Who verily alone upholds the threefold, the earth, the heaven, and all living creatures.

5. May I attain to that his well-loved mansion where men devoted to the Gods are happy. For there springs, close akin to the Wide-Strider, the well of meath in Visnu's highest footstep.

6. Fain would we go unto your dwelling-places where there are many-horned and nimble oxen, For mightily, there, shineth down upon us the widely-striding Bull's sublimest mansion.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. विष्णोर् नु कं वीर्याणि प्र वोचं यः पार्थिवानि विममे रजांसि । यो अस्कभायद् उत्तरं सधस्थं विचक्रमाणस् त्रेधोरुगायः ॥ 2. प्र तद् विष्णुः स्तवते वीर्येण मृगो न भीमः कुचरो गिरिष्ठाः । यस्योरुषु त्रिषु विक्रमणेष्व् अधिक्षियन्ति भुवनानि विश्वा ॥ 3. प्र विष्णवे शूषम् एतु मन्म गिरिक्षित उरुगायाय वृष्णे । य इदं दीर्घम् प्रयतं सधस्थम् एको विममे त्रिभिर् इत् पदेभिः ॥ 4. यस्य त्री पूर्णा मधुना पदान्य् अक्षीयमाणा स्वधया मदन्ति । य उ त्रिधातु पृथिवीम् उत द्याम् एको दाधार भुवनानि विश्वा ॥ 5. तद् अस्य प्रियम् अभि पाथो अश्यां नरो यत्र देवयवो मदन्ति । उरुक्रमस्य स हि बन्धुर् इत्था विष्णोः पदे परमे मध्व उत्सः ॥ 6. ता वां वास्तून्य् उश्मसि गमध्यै यत्र गावो भूरिशृङ्गा अयासः । अत्राह तद् उरुगायस्य वृष्णः परमम् पदम् अव भाति भूरि ॥

Transliteration

1. viṣṇor nu kaṁ vīryāṇi pra vocaṁ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṁsi | yo askabhāyad uttaraṁ sadhasthaṁ vicakramāṇas tredhorugāyaḥ || 2. pra tad viṣṇuḥ stavate vīryeṇa mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ | yasyoruṣu triṣu vikramaṇeṣv adhikṣiyanti bhuvanāni viśvā || 3. pra viṣṇave śūṣam etu manma girikṣita urugāyāya vṛṣṇe | ya idaṁ dīrgham prayataṁ sadhastham eko vimame tribhir it padebhiḥ || 4. yasya trī pūrṇā madhunā padāny akṣīyamāṇā svadhayā madanti | ya u tridhātu pṛthivīm uta dyām eko dādhāra bhuvanāni viśvā || 5. tad asya priyam abhi pātho aśyāṁ naro yatra devayavo madanti | urukramasya sa hi bandhur itthā viṣṇoḥ pade parame madhva utsaḥ || 6. tā vāṁ vāstūny uśmasi gamadhyai yatra gāvo bhūriśṛṅgā ayāsaḥ | atrāha tad urugāyasya vṛṣṇaḥ paramam padam ava bhāti bhūri ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.155 — Hymn 155. Visnu-Indra

1. To the great Hero, him who sets his mind thereon, and Visnu, praise aloud in song your draught of juice,- Gods ne'er beguiled, who borne as 'twere by noble steed, have stood upon the lofty ridges of the hills.

2. Your Soma-drinker keeps afar your furious rush, Indra and Visnu, when ye come with all your might. That which hath been directed well at mortal man, bow-armed Krsanu's arrow, ye turn far aside.

3. These offerings increase his mighty manly strength: he brings both Parents down to share the genial flow. He lowers, though a son, the Father's highest name; the third is that which is high in the light of heaven.

4. We laud this manly power of him the Mighty One, preserver, inoffensive, bounteous and benign; His who strode, widely pacing, with three steppings forth over the realms of earth for freedom and for life.

5. A mortal man, when he beholds two steps of him who looks upon the light, is restless with amaze. But his third step doth no one venture to approach, no, nor the feathered birds of air who fly with wings.

6. He, like a rounded wheel, hath in swift motion set his ninety racing steeds together with the four. Developed, vast in form, with those who sing forth praise, a youth, no more a child, he cometh to our call. <84>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र वः पान्तम् अन्धसो धियायते महे शूराय विष्णवे चार्चत । या सानुनि पर्वतानाम् अदाभ्या महस् तस्थतुर् अर्वतेव साधुना ॥ 2. त्वेषम् इत्था समरणं शिमीवतोर् इन्द्राविष्णू सुतपा वाम् उरुष्यति । या मर्त्याय प्रतिधीयमानम् इत् कृशानोर् अस्तुर् असनाम् उरुष्यथः ॥ 3. ता ईं वर्धन्ति मह्य् अस्य पौंस्यं नि मातरा नयति रेतसे भुजे । दधाति पुत्रो ऽवरम् परम् पितुर् नाम तृतीयम् अधि रोचने दिवः ॥ 4. तत्-तद् इद् अस्य पौंस्यं गृणीमसीनस्य त्रातुर् अवृकस्य मीळ्हुषः । यः पार्थिवानि त्रिभिर् इद् विगामभिर् उरु क्रमिष्टोरुगायाय जीवसे ॥ 5. द्वे इद् अस्य क्रमणे स्वर्दृशो ऽभिख्याय मर्त्यो भुरण्यति । तृतीयम् अस्य नकिर् आ दधर्षति वयश् चन पतयन्तः पतत्रिणः ॥ 6. चतुर्भिः साकं नवतिं च नामभिश् चक्रं न वृत्तं व्यतींर् अवीविपत् । बृहच्छरीरो विमिमान ऋक्वभिर् युवाकुमारः प्रत्य् एत्य् आहवम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra vaḥ pāntam andhaso dhiyāyate mahe śūrāya viṣṇave cārcata | yā sānuni parvatānām adābhyā mahas tasthatur arvateva sādhunā || 2. tveṣam itthā samaraṇaṁ śimīvator indrāviṣṇū sutapā vām uruṣyati | yā martyāya pratidhīyamānam it kṛśānor astur asanām uruṣyathaḥ || 3. tā īṁ vardhanti mahy asya pauṁsyaṁ ni mātarā nayati retase bhuje | dadhāti putro 'varam param pitur nāma tṛtīyam adhi rocane divaḥ || 4. tat-tad id asya pauṁsyaṁ gṛṇīmasīnasya trātur avṛkasya mīḻhuṣaḥ | yaḥ pārthivāni tribhir id vigāmabhir uru kramiṣṭorugāyāya jīvase || 5. dve id asya kramaṇe svardṛśo 'bhikhyāya martyo bhuraṇyati | tṛtīyam asya nakir ā dadharṣati vayaś cana patayantaḥ patatriṇaḥ || 6. caturbhiḥ sākaṁ navatiṁ ca nāmabhiś cakraṁ na vṛttaṁ vyatīm̐r avīvipat | bṛhaccharīro vimimāna ṛkvabhir yuvākumāraḥ praty ety āhavam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.156 — Hymn 156. Visnu

1. FAR-SHINING, widely famed, going thy wonted way, fed with the oil, be helpful. Mitra-like, to us. So, Visnu, e'en the wise must swell thy song of praise, and he who hath oblations pay thee solemn rites.

2. He who brings gifts to him the Ancient and the Last, to Visnu who ordains, together with his Spouse, Who tells the lofty birth of him the Lofty One, shall verily surpass in glory e'en his peer.

3. Him have ye satisfied, singers, as well as ye know, primeval germ of Order even from his birth. Ye, knowing e'en his name, have told it forth: may we, Visnu, enjoy the grace of thee the Mighty One.

4. The Sovran Varuna and both the Asvins wait on this the will of him who guides the Marut host. Visnu hath power supreme and might iliat finds the day, and with his Friend unbars the stable of the kine.

5. Even he the Heavenly One who came for fellowship, Visnu to Indra, godly to the godlier, Who Maker, throned in three worlds, helps the Aryan man, and gives the worshipper his share of Holy Law.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. भवा मित्रो न शेव्यो घृतासुतिर् विभूतद्युम्न एवया उ सप्रथाः । अधा ते विष्णो विदुषा चिद् अर्ध्यः स्तोमो यज्ञश् च राध्यो हविष्मता ॥ 2. यः पूर्व्याय वेधसे नवीयसे सुमज्जानये विष्णवे ददाशति । यो जातम् अस्य महतो महि ब्रवत् सेद् उ श्रवोभिर् युज्यं चिद् अभ्य् असत् ॥ 3. तम् उ स्तोतारः पूर्व्यं यथा विद ऋतस्य गर्भं जनुषा पिपर्तन । आस्य जानन्तो नाम चिद् विवक्तन महस् ते विष्णो सुमतिम् भजामहे ॥ 4. तम् अस्य राजा वरुणस् तम् अश्विना क्रतुं सचन्त मारुतस्य वेधसः । दाधार दक्षम् उत्तमम् अहर्विदं व्रजं च विष्णुः सखिवां अपोर्णुते ॥ 5. आ यो विवाय सचथाय दैव्य इन्द्राय विष्णुः सुकृते सुकृत्तरः । वेधा अजिन्वत् त्रिषधस्थ आर्यम् ऋतस्य भागे यजमानम् आभजत् ॥

Transliteration

1. bhavā mitro na śevyo ghṛtāsutir vibhūtadyumna evayā u saprathāḥ | adhā te viṣṇo viduṣā cid ardhyaḥ stomo yajñaś ca rādhyo haviṣmatā || 2. yaḥ pūrvyāya vedhase navīyase sumajjānaye viṣṇave dadāśati | yo jātam asya mahato mahi bravat sed u śravobhir yujyaṁ cid abhy asat || 3. tam u stotāraḥ pūrvyaṁ yathā vida ṛtasya garbhaṁ januṣā pipartana | āsya jānanto nāma cid vivaktana mahas te viṣṇo sumatim bhajāmahe || 4. tam asya rājā varuṇas tam aśvinā kratuṁ sacanta mārutasya vedhasaḥ | dādhāra dakṣam uttamam aharvidaṁ vrajaṁ ca viṣṇuḥ sakhivām̐ aporṇute || 5. ā yo vivāya sacathāya daivya indrāya viṣṇuḥ sukṛte sukṛttaraḥ | vedhā ajinvat triṣadhastha āryam ṛtasya bhāge yajamānam ābhajat ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.157 — Hymn 157. Asvins

1. AGNI is wakened: Surya riseth from the earth. Mighty, refulgent Dawn hath shone with all her light. The Asvins have equipped their chariot for the course. God Savitar hath moved the folk in sundry ways.

2. When, Asvins, ye equip your very mighty car, bedew, ye Twain, our power with honey and with oil. To our devotion give victorious strength in war: may we win riches in the heroes' strife for spoil.

3. Nigh to us come the Asvins' lauded three-wheeled car, the car laden with meath and drawn by fleet-foot steeds, Three-seated, opulent, bestowing all delight. may it bring weal to us, to cattle and to men.

4. Bring hither nourishment for us, ye Asvins Twain; sprinkle us with your whip that drops with honey-dew. Prolong our days of life, wipe out our trespasses; destroy our foes, be our companions and our Friends.

5. Ye store the germ of life in female creatures, ye lay it up within all living beings. Ye have sent forth, O Asvins passing mighty, the fire, the sovrans of the wood, the waters,

6. Leeches are ye with medicines to heal us, and charioteers are ye with skill in driving. Ye Strong, give sway to him who brings oblation and with his heart pours out his gift before you.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अबोध्य् अग्निर् ज्म उद् एति सूर्यो व्य् उ1षाश् चन्द्रा मह्य् आवो अर्चिषा । आयुक्षाताम् अश्विना यातवे रथम् प्रासावीद् देवः सविता जगत् पृथक् ॥ 2. यद् युञ्जाथे वृषणम् अश्विना रथं घृतेन नो मधुना क्षत्रम् उक्षतम् । अस्माकम् ब्रह्म पृतनासु जिन्वतं वयं धना शूरसाता भजेमहि ॥ 3. अर्वाङ् त्रिचक्रो मधुवाहनो रथो जीराश्वो अश्विनोर् यातु सुष्टुतः । त्रिवन्धुरो मघवा विश्वसौभगः शं न आ वक्षद् द्विपदे चतुष्पदे ॥ 4. आ न ऊर्जं वहतम् अश्विना युवम् मधुमत्या नः कशया मिमिक्षतम् । प्रायुस् तारिष्टं नी रपांसि मृक्षतं सेधतं द्वेषो भवतं सचाभुवा ॥ 5. युवं ह गर्भं जगतीषु धत्थो युवं विश्वेषु भुवनेष्व् अन्तः । युवम् अग्निं च वृषणाव् अपश् च वनस्पतींर् अश्विनाव् ऐरयेथाम् ॥ 6. युवं ह स्थो भिषजा भेषजेभिर् अथो ह स्थो रथ्या3 राथ्येभिः । अथो ह क्षत्रम् अधि धत्थ उग्रा यो वां हविष्मान् मनसा ददाश ॥

Transliteration

1. abodhy agnir jma ud eti sūryo vy u1ṣāś candrā mahy āvo arciṣā | āyukṣātām aśvinā yātave ratham prāsāvīd devaḥ savitā jagat pṛthak || 2. yad yuñjāthe vṛṣaṇam aśvinā rathaṁ ghṛtena no madhunā kṣatram ukṣatam | asmākam brahma pṛtanāsu jinvataṁ vayaṁ dhanā śūrasātā bhajemahi || 3. arvāṅ tricakro madhuvāhano ratho jīrāśvo aśvinor yātu suṣṭutaḥ | trivandhuro maghavā viśvasaubhagaḥ śaṁ na ā vakṣad dvipade catuṣpade || 4. ā na ūrjaṁ vahatam aśvinā yuvam madhumatyā naḥ kaśayā mimikṣatam | prāyus tāriṣṭaṁ nī rapāṁsi mṛkṣataṁ sedhataṁ dveṣo bhavataṁ sacābhuvā || 5. yuvaṁ ha garbhaṁ jagatīṣu dhattho yuvaṁ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣv antaḥ | yuvam agniṁ ca vṛṣaṇāv apaś ca vanaspatīm̐r aśvināv airayethām || 6. yuvaṁ ha stho bhiṣajā bheṣajebhir atho ha stho rathyā3 rāthyebhiḥ | atho ha kṣatram adhi dhattha ugrā yo vāṁ haviṣmān manasā dadāśa ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.158 — Hymn 158. Asvins

1. YE Vasus Twain, ye Rudras full of counsel, grant us, Strong Strengtheners, when ye stand beside us, What wealth Aucathya craves of you, great Helpers when ye come forward with no niggard succour.

2. Who may give you aught, Vasus, for your favour, for what, at the Cow's place, ye grant through worship? Wake for us understanding full of riches, come with a heart that will fulfil our longing.

3. As erst for Tugra's son your car, sea-crossing, strong, was equipped and set amid the waters, So may I gain your shelter and protection as with winged course a hero seeks his army.

4. May this my praise preserve Ucathya's offispring: let not these Twain who fly with wings exhaust me. Let not the wood ten times up-piled consume me, when fixed for you it bites the ground it stands on.

5. The most maternal streams, wherein the Dilsas cast me securely bound, have not devoured me. When Traitana would cleave my head asunder, the Dasa wounded his own breast and shoulders.

6. Dirghatamas the son of Mamati hath come to length of days in the tenth age of human kind. He is the Brahman of the waters as they strive to reach their end and aim: their charioteer is he. <85>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. वसू रुद्रा पुरुमन्तू वृधन्ता दशस्यतं नो वृषणाव् अभिष्टौ । दस्रा ह यद् रेक्ण औचथ्यो वाम् प्र यत् सस्राथे अकवाभिर् ऊती ॥ 2. को वां दाशत् सुमतये चिद् अस्यै वसू यद् धेथे नमसा पदे गोः । जिगृतम् अस्मे रेवतीः पुरंधीः कामप्रेणेव मनसा चरन्ता ॥ 3. युक्तो ह यद् वां तौग्र्याय पेरुर् वि मध्ये अर्णसो धायि पज्रः । उप वाम् अवः शरणं गमेयं शूरो नाज्म पतयद्भिर् एवैः ॥ 4. उपस्तुतिर् औचथ्यम् उरुष्येन् मा माम् इमे पतत्रिणी वि दुग्धाम् । मा माम् एधो दशतयश् चितो धाक् प्र यद् वाम् बद्धस् त्मनि खादति क्षाम् ॥ 5. न मा गरन् नद्यो मातृतमा दासा यद् ईं सुसमुब्धम् अवाधुः । शिरो यद् अस्य त्रैतनो वितक्षत् स्वयं दास उरो अंसाव् अपि ग्ध ॥ 6. दीर्घतमा मामतेयो जुजुर्वान् दशमे युगे । अपाम् अर्थं यतीनाम् ब्रह्मा भवति सारथिः ॥

Transliteration

1. vasū rudrā purumantū vṛdhantā daśasyataṁ no vṛṣaṇāv abhiṣṭau | dasrā ha yad rekṇa aucathyo vām pra yat sasrāthe akavābhir ūtī || 2. ko vāṁ dāśat sumataye cid asyai vasū yad dhethe namasā pade goḥ | jigṛtam asme revatīḥ puraṁdhīḥ kāmapreṇeva manasā carantā || 3. yukto ha yad vāṁ taugryāya perur vi madhye arṇaso dhāyi pajraḥ | upa vām avaḥ śaraṇaṁ gameyaṁ śūro nājma patayadbhir evaiḥ || 4. upastutir aucathyam uruṣyen mā mām ime patatriṇī vi dugdhām | mā mām edho daśatayaś cito dhāk pra yad vām baddhas tmani khādati kṣām || 5. na mā garan nadyo mātṛtamā dāsā yad īṁ susamubdham avādhuḥ | śiro yad asya traitano vitakṣat svayaṁ dāsa uro aṁsāv api gdha || 6. dīrghatamā māmateyo jujurvān daśame yuge | apām arthaṁ yatīnām brahmā bhavati sārathiḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.159 — Hymn 159. Heaven and Earth

1. I PRAISE with sacrifices mighty Heaven and Earth at festivals, the wise, the Strengtheners of Law. Who, having Gods for progeny, conjoined with Gods, through wonder-working wisdom bring forth choicest boons.

2. With invocations, on the gracious Father's mind, and on the Mother's great inherent power I muse. Prolific Parents, they have made the world of life, and for their brood all round wide immortality.

3. These Sons of yours well skilled in work, of wondrous power, brought forth to life the two great Mothers first of all. To keep the truth of all that stands and all that moves, ye guard the station of your Son who knows no guile.

4. They with surpassing skill, most wise, have measured out the Twins united in their birth and in their home. They, the refulgent Sages, weave within the sky, yea, in the depths of sea, a web for ever new.

5. This is to-day the goodliest gift of Savitar: this thought we have when now the God is furthering us. On us with loving-kindness Heaven and Earth bestow riches and various wealth and treasure hundredfold!

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्र द्यावा यज्ञैः पृथिवी ऋतावृधा मही स्तुषे विदथेषु प्रचेतसा । देवेभिर् ये देवपुत्रे सुदंससेत्था धिया वार्याणि प्रभूषतः ॥ 2. उत मन्ये पितुर् अद्रुहो मनो मातुर् महि स्वतवस् तद् धवीमभिः । सुरेतसा पितरा भूम चक्रतुर् उरु प्रजाया अमृतं वरीमभिः ॥ 3. ते सूनवः स्वपसः सुदंससो मही जज्ञुर् मातरा पूर्वचित्तये । स्थातुश् च सत्यं जगतश् च धर्मणि पुत्रस्य पाथः पदम् अद्वयाविनः ॥ 4. ते मायिनो ममिरे सुप्रचेतसो जामी सयोनी मिथुना समोकसा । नव्यं-नव्यं तन्तुम् आ तन्वते दिवि समुद्रे अन्तः कवयः सुदीतयः ॥ 5. तद् राधो अद्य सवितुर् वरेण्यं वयं देवस्य प्रसवे मनामहे । अस्मभ्यं द्यावापृथिवी सुचेतुना रयिं धत्तं वसुमन्तं शतग्विनम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pra dyāvā yajñaiḥ pṛthivī ṛtāvṛdhā mahī stuṣe vidatheṣu pracetasā | devebhir ye devaputre sudaṁsasetthā dhiyā vāryāṇi prabhūṣataḥ || 2. uta manye pitur adruho mano mātur mahi svatavas tad dhavīmabhiḥ | suretasā pitarā bhūma cakratur uru prajāyā amṛtaṁ varīmabhiḥ || 3. te sūnavaḥ svapasaḥ sudaṁsaso mahī jajñur mātarā pūrvacittaye | sthātuś ca satyaṁ jagataś ca dharmaṇi putrasya pāthaḥ padam advayāvinaḥ || 4. te māyino mamire supracetaso jāmī sayonī mithunā samokasā | navyaṁ-navyaṁ tantum ā tanvate divi samudre antaḥ kavayaḥ sudītayaḥ || 5. tad rādho adya savitur vareṇyaṁ vayaṁ devasya prasave manāmahe | asmabhyaṁ dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā rayiṁ dhattaṁ vasumantaṁ śatagvinam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.160 — Hymn 160. Heaven and Earth

1. THESE, Heaven and Earth, bestow prosperity on all, sustainers of the region, Holy Ones and wise, Two Bowls of noble kind: between these Goddesses the God, the fulgent Sun, travels by fixed decree.

2. Widely-capacious Pair, mighty, that never fail, the Father and the Mother keep all creatures safe: The two world-halves, the spirited, the beautiful, because the Father hath clothed them in goodly forms.

3. Son of these Parents, he the Priest with power to cleanse, Sage, sanctifies the worlds with his surpassing power. Thereto for his bright milk he milked through all the days the party-coloured Cow and the prolific Bull.

4. Among the skilful Gods most skilled is he, who made the two world-halves which bring prosperity to all; Who with great wisdom measured both the regions out, and stablished them with pillars that shall ne'er decay.

5. Extolled in song, O Heaven and Earth, bestow on us, ye mighty Pair, great glory and high lordly sway, Whereby we may extend ourselves ever over the folk; and send us strength that shall deserve the praise of men.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ते हि द्यावापृथिवी विश्वशम्भुव ऋतावरी रजसो धारयत्कवी । सुजन्मनी धिषणे अन्तर् ईयते देवो देवी धर्मणा सूर्यः शुचिः ॥ 2. उरुव्यचसा महिनी असश्चता पिता माता च भुवनानि रक्षतः । सुधृष्टमे वपुष्ये3 न रोदसी पिता यत् सीम् अभि रूपैर् अवासयत् ॥ 3. स वह्निः पुत्रः पित्रोः पवित्रवान् पुनाति धीरो भुवनानि मायया । धेनुं च पृश्निं वृषभं सुरेतसं विश्वाहा शुक्रम् पयो अस्य दुक्षत ॥ 4. अयं देवानाम् अपसाम् अपस्तमो यो जजान रोदसी विश्वशम्भुवा । वि यो ममे रजसी सुक्रतूययाजरेभिः स्कम्भनेभिः सम् आनृचे ॥ 5. ते नो गृणाने महिनी महि श्रवः क्षत्रं द्यावापृथिवी धासथो बृहत् । येनाभि कृष्टीस् ततनाम विश्वहा पनाय्यम् ओजो अस्मे सम् इन्वतम् ॥

Transliteration

1. te hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuva ṛtāvarī rajaso dhārayatkavī | sujanmanī dhiṣaṇe antar īyate devo devī dharmaṇā sūryaḥ śuciḥ || 2. uruvyacasā mahinī asaścatā pitā mātā ca bhuvanāni rakṣataḥ | sudhṛṣṭame vapuṣye3 na rodasī pitā yat sīm abhi rūpair avāsayat || 3. sa vahniḥ putraḥ pitroḥ pavitravān punāti dhīro bhuvanāni māyayā | dhenuṁ ca pṛśniṁ vṛṣabhaṁ suretasaṁ viśvāhā śukram payo asya dukṣata || 4. ayaṁ devānām apasām apastamo yo jajāna rodasī viśvaśambhuvā | vi yo mame rajasī sukratūyayājarebhiḥ skambhanebhiḥ sam ānṛce || 5. te no gṛṇāne mahinī mahi śravaḥ kṣatraṁ dyāvāpṛthivī dhāsatho bṛhat | yenābhi kṛṣṭīs tatanāma viśvahā panāyyam ojo asme sam invatam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.161 — Hymn 161. Rbhus

1. WHY hath the Best, why hath the Youngest come to us? Upon what embassy comes he? What have we said? We have not blamed the chalice of illustrious birth. We, Brother Agni, praised the goodness of the wood.

2. The chalice that is single make ye into four: thus have the Gods commanded; therefore am I come. If, O Sudhanvan's Children, ye will do this thing ye shall participate in sacrifice with Gods.

3. What to the envoy Agni in reply ye spake, A courser must be made, a chariot fashioned here, A cow must be created, and the Twain made young. When we have done these things, Brother, we turn to you.

4. When thus, O Rbhus, ye had done ye questioned thus, Whither went he who came to us a messenger? Then Tvastar, when he viewed the four wrought chalices, concealed himself among the Consorts of the Gods.

5. As Tvastar thus had spoken, Let us slay these men who have reviled the chalice, drinking-cup of Gods, They gave themselves new names when Soma juice was shed, and under these new names the Maiden welcomed them. <86>

6. Indra hath yoked his Bays, the Asvins' car is horsed, Brhaspati hath brought the Cow of every hue. Ye went as Rbhus, Vibhvan, Vaja to the Gods, and skilled in war, obtained your share in sacrifice.

7. Ye by your wisdom brought a cow from out a hide; unto that ancient Pair ye gave again their youth. Out of a horse, Sudhanvan's Sons, ye formed a horse: a chariot ye equipped, and went unto the Gods.

8. Drink ye this water, were the words ye spake to them; or drink ye this, the rinsing of the Munja- grass. If ye approve not even this, Sudhanvan's Sons, then at the third libation gladden ye yourselves.

9. Most excellent are waters, thus said one of you; most excellent is Agni, thus another said. Another praised to many a one the lightning cloud. Then did ye shape the cups, speaking the words of truth.

10. One downward to the water drives the crippled cow, another trims the flesh brought on the carving-board. One carries off the refuse at the set of sun. How did the Parents aid their children in their task!

11. On the high places ye have made the grass for man, and water in the valleys, by your skill, O Men. Rbhus, ye iterate not to-day that act of yours, your sleeping in the house of him whom naught can hide.

12. As, compassing them round, ye glided through the worlds, where had the venerable Parents their abode? Ye laid a curse on him who raised his arm at you: to him who spake aloud to you ye spake again.

13. When ye had slept your fill, ye Rbhus, thus ye asked, O thou whom naught may hide, who now hath wakened us? The goat declared the hound to be your wakener. That day, in a full year, ye first unclosed our eyes.

14. The Maruts move in heaven, on earth this Agni; through the mid-firmament the Wind approaches. Varuna comes in the sea's gathered waters, O Sons of Strength, desirous of your presence.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. किम् उ श्रेष्ठः किं यविष्ठो न आजगन् किम् ईयते दूत्य1ं कद् यद् ऊचिम । न निन्दिम चमसं यो महाकुलो ऽग्ने भ्रातर् द्रुण इद् भूतिम् ऊदिम ॥ 2. एकं चमसं चतुरः कृणोतन तद् वो देवा अब्रुवन् तद् व आगमम् । सौधन्वना यद्य् एवा करिष्यथ साकं देवैर् यज्ञियासो भविष्यथ ॥ 3. अग्निं दूतम् प्रति यद् अब्रवीतनाश्वः कर्त्वो रथ उतेह कर्त्वः । धेनुः कर्त्वा युवशा कर्त्वा द्वा तानि भ्रातर् अनु वः कृत्व्य् एमसि ॥ 4. चकृवांस ऋभवस् तद् अपृच्छत क्वेद् अभूद् यः स्य दूतो न आजगन् । यदावाख्यच् चमसाञ् चतुरः कृतान् आद् इत् त्वष्टा ग्नास्व् अन्तर् न्य् आनजे ॥ 5. हनामैनां इति त्वष्टा यद् अब्रवीच् चमसं ये देवपानम् अनिन्दिषुः । अन्या नामानि कृण्वते सुते सचां अन्यैर् एनान् कन्या3 नामभिः स्परत् ॥ 6. इन्द्रो हरी युयुजे अश्विना रथम् बृहस्पतिर् विश्वरूपाम् उपाजत । ऋभुर् विभ्वा वाजो देवां अगच्छत स्वपसो यज्ञियम् भागम् ऐतन ॥ 7. निश् चर्मणो गाम् अरिणीत धीतिभिर् या जरन्ता युवशा ताकृणोतन । सौधन्वना अश्वाद् अश्वम् अतक्षत युक्त्वा रथम् उप देवां अयातन ॥ 8. इदम् उदकम् पिबतेत्य् अब्रवीतनेदं वा घा पिबता मुञ्जनेजनम् । सौधन्वना यदि तन् नेव हर्यथ तृतीये घा सवने मादयाध्वै ॥ 9. आपो भूयिष्ठा इत्य् एको अब्रवीद् अग्निर् भूयिष्ठ इत्य् अन्यो अब्रवीत् । वधर्यन्तीम् बहुभ्यः प्रैको अब्रवीद् ऋता वदन्तश् चमसां अपिंशत ॥ 10. श्रोणाम् एक उदकं गाम् अवाजति मांसम् एकः पिंशति सूनयाभृतम् । आ निम्रुचः शकृद् एको अपाभरत् किं स्वित् पुत्रेभ्यः पितरा उपावतुः ॥ 11. उद्वत्स्व् अस्मा अकृणोतना तृणं निवत्स्व् अपः स्वपस्यया नरः । अगोह्यस्य यद् असस्तना गृहे तद् अद्येदम् ऋभवो नानु गच्छथ ॥ 12. सम्मील्य यद् भुवना पर्यसर्पत क्व स्वित् तात्या पितरा व आसतुः । अशपत यः करस्नं व आददे यः प्राब्रवीत् प्रो तस्मा अब्रवीतन ॥ 13. सुषुप्वांस ऋभवस् तद् अपृच्छतागोह्य क इदं नो अबूबुधत् । श्वानम् बस्तो बोधयितारम् अब्रवीत् संवत्सर इदम् अद्या व्य् अख्यत ॥ 14. दिवा यान्ति मरुतो भूम्याग्निर् अयं वातो अन्तरिक्षेण याति । अद्भिर् याति वरुणः समुद्रैर् युष्मां इच्छन्तः शवसो नपातः ॥

Transliteration

1. kim u śreṣṭhaḥ kiṁ yaviṣṭho na ājagan kim īyate dūtya1ṁ kad yad ūcima | na nindima camasaṁ yo mahākulo 'gne bhrātar druṇa id bhūtim ūdima || 2. ekaṁ camasaṁ caturaḥ kṛṇotana tad vo devā abruvan tad va āgamam | saudhanvanā yady evā kariṣyatha sākaṁ devair yajñiyāso bhaviṣyatha || 3. agniṁ dūtam prati yad abravītanāśvaḥ kartvo ratha uteha kartvaḥ | dhenuḥ kartvā yuvaśā kartvā dvā tāni bhrātar anu vaḥ kṛtvy emasi || 4. cakṛvāṁsa ṛbhavas tad apṛcchata kved abhūd yaḥ sya dūto na ājagan | yadāvākhyac camasāñ caturaḥ kṛtān ād it tvaṣṭā gnāsv antar ny ānaje || 5. hanāmainām̐ iti tvaṣṭā yad abravīc camasaṁ ye devapānam anindiṣuḥ | anyā nāmāni kṛṇvate sute sacām̐ anyair enān kanyā3 nāmabhiḥ sparat || 6. indro harī yuyuje aśvinā ratham bṛhaspatir viśvarūpām upājata | ṛbhur vibhvā vājo devām̐ agacchata svapaso yajñiyam bhāgam aitana || 7. niś carmaṇo gām ariṇīta dhītibhir yā jarantā yuvaśā tākṛṇotana | saudhanvanā aśvād aśvam atakṣata yuktvā ratham upa devām̐ ayātana || 8. idam udakam pibatety abravītanedaṁ vā ghā pibatā muñjanejanam | saudhanvanā yadi tan neva haryatha tṛtīye ghā savane mādayādhvai || 9. āpo bhūyiṣṭhā ity eko abravīd agnir bhūyiṣṭha ity anyo abravīt | vadharyantīm bahubhyaḥ praiko abravīd ṛtā vadantaś camasām̐ apiṁśata || 10. śroṇām eka udakaṁ gām avājati māṁsam ekaḥ piṁśati sūnayābhṛtam | ā nimrucaḥ śakṛd eko apābharat kiṁ svit putrebhyaḥ pitarā upāvatuḥ || 11. udvatsv asmā akṛṇotanā tṛṇaṁ nivatsv apaḥ svapasyayā naraḥ | agohyasya yad asastanā gṛhe tad adyedam ṛbhavo nānu gacchatha || 12. sammīlya yad bhuvanā paryasarpata kva svit tātyā pitarā va āsatuḥ | aśapata yaḥ karasnaṁ va ādade yaḥ prābravīt pro tasmā abravītana || 13. suṣupvāṁsa ṛbhavas tad apṛcchatāgohya ka idaṁ no abūbudhat | śvānam basto bodhayitāram abravīt saṁvatsara idam adyā vy akhyata || 14. divā yānti maruto bhūmyāgnir ayaṁ vāto antarikṣeṇa yāti | adbhir yāti varuṇaḥ samudrair yuṣmām̐ icchantaḥ śavaso napātaḥ ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.162 — Hymn 162. The Horse

1. SLIGHT us not Varuna, Aryaman, or Mitra, Rbhuksan, Indra, Ayu, or the Maruts, When we declare amid the congregation the virtues of the strong Steed, God-descended.

2. What time they bear before the Courser, covered with trappings and with wealth, the grasped oblation, The dappled goat goeth straightforward, bleating, to the place dear to Indra and to Pusan.

3. Dear. to all Gods, this goat, the share of Pusan, is first led forward with the vigorous Courser, While Tvastar sends him forward with the Charger, acceptable for sacrifice, to glory.

4. When thrice the men lead round the Steed, in order, who goeth to the Gods as meet oblation, The goat precedeth him, the share of Pusan, and to the Gods the sacrifice announceth.

5. Invoker, ministering priest, atoner, fire-kindler Soma-presser, sage, reciter, With this well ordered sacrifice, well finished, do ye fill full the channels of the rivers.

6. The hewers of the post and those who carry it, and those who carve the knob to deck the Horse's stake; Those who prepare the cooking-vessels for the Steed,-may the approving help of these promote our work.

7. Forth, for the regions of the Gods, the Charger with his smooth back is come my prayer attends him. In him rejoice the singers and the sages. A good friend have we won for the Gods' banquet.

8. May the fleet Courser's halter and his heel-ropes, the head-stall and the girths and cords about him. And the grass put within his mouth to bait him,-among the Gods, too, let all these be with thee.

9. What part of the Steed's flesh the fly hath eaten, or is left sticking to the post or hatchet, Or to the slayer's hands and nails adhereth,-among the Gods, too, may all this be with thee.

10. Food undigested steaming from his belly, and any odour of raw flesh remaining, This let the immolators set in order and dress the sacrifice with perfect cooking.

11. What from thy body which with fire is roasted, when thou art set upon the spit, distilleth, Let not that lie on earth or grass neglected, but to the longing Gods let all be offered. <87>

12. They who observing that the Horse is ready call out and say, the smell is good; remove it; And, craving meat, await the distribution, -may their approving help promote labour.

13. The trial-fork of the flesh-cooking caldron, the vessels out of which the broth is sprinkled, The warming-pots, the covers of the dishes, hooks, carving-boards,-all these attend the Charger.

14. The starting-place, his place of rest and rolling, the ropes wherewith the Charger's feet were fastened, The water that he drank, the food he tasted, -among the Gods, too, may all these attend thee.

15. Let not the fire, smoke-scented, make thee crackle, nor glowing caldron smell and break to pieces. Offered, beloved, approved, and consecrated,-such Charger do the Gods accept with favour.

16. The robe they spread upon the Horse to clothe him, the upper covering and the golden trappings, The halters which restrain the Steed, the heel-ropes,-all these, as grateful to the Gods, they offer.

17. If one, when seated, with excessive urging hath with his heel or with his whip distressed thee, All these thy woes, as with the oblations' ladle at sacrifices, with my prayer I banish.

18. The four-and-thirty ribs of the. Swift Charger, kin to the Gods, the slayer's hatchet pierces. Cut ye with skill, so that the parts be flawless, and piece by piece declaring them dissect them.

19. Of Tvastar's Charger there is one dissector,-this is the custom-two there are who guide him. Such of his limbs as I divide in order, these, amid the balls, in fire I offer.

20. Let not thy dear soul burn thee as thou comest, let not the hatchet linger in thy body. Let not a greedy clumsy immolator, missing the joints, mangle thy limbs unduly.

21. No, here thou diest not, thou art not injured: by easy paths unto the Gods thou goest. Both Bays, both spotted mares are now thy fellows, and to the ass's pole is yoked the Charger.

22. May this Steed bring us all-sustaining riches, wealth in good kine,good horses, manly offspring. Freedom from sin may Aditi vouchsafe us: the Steed with our oblations gain us lordship!

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मा नो मित्रो वरुणो अर्यमायुर् इन्द्र ऋभुक्षा मरुतः परि ख्यन् । यद् वाजिनो देवजातस्य सप्तेः प्रवक्ष्यामो विदथे वीर्याणि ॥ 2. यन् निर्णिजा रेक्णसा प्रावृतस्य रातिं गृभीताम् मुखतो नयन्ति । सुप्राङ् अजो मेम्यद् विश्वरूप इन्द्रापूष्णोः प्रियम् अप्य् एति पाथः ॥ 3. एष च्छागः पुरो अश्वेन वाजिना पूष्णो भागो नीयते विश्वदेव्यः । अभिप्रियं यत् पुरोळाशम् अर्वता त्वष्टेद् एनं सौश्रवसाय जिन्वति ॥ 4. यद् धविष्यम् ऋतुशो देवयानं त्रिर् मानुषाः पर्य् अश्वं नयन्ति । अत्रा पूष्णः प्रथमो भाग एति यज्ञं देवेभ्यः प्रतिवेदयन्न् अजः ॥ 5. होताध्वर्युर् आवया अग्निमिन्धो ग्रावग्राभ उत शंस्ता सुविप्रः । तेन यज्ञेन स्वरंकृतेन स्विष्टेन वक्षणा आ पृणध्वम् ॥ 6. यूपव्रस्का उत ये यूपवाहाश् चषालं ये अश्वयूपाय तक्षति । ये चार्वते पचनं सम्भरन्त्य् उतो तेषाम् अभिगूर्तिर् न इन्वतु ॥ 7. उप प्रागात् सुमन् मे ऽधायि मन्म देवानाम् आशा उप वीतपृष्ठः । अन्व् एनं विप्रा ऋषयो मदन्ति देवानाम् पुष्टे चकृमा सुबन्धुम् ॥ 8. यद् वाजिनो दाम संदानम् अर्वतो या शीर्षण्या रशना रज्जुर् अस्य । यद् वा घास्य प्रभृतम् आस्ये3 तृणं सर्वा ता ते अपि देवेष्व् अस्तु ॥ 9. यद् अश्वस्य क्रविषो मक्षिकाश यद् वा स्वरौ स्वधितौ रिप्तम् अस्ति । यद् धस्तयोः शमितुर् यन् नखेषु सर्वा ता ते अपि देवेष्व् अस्तु ॥ 10. यद् ऊवध्यम् उदरस्यापवाति य आमस्य क्रविषो गन्धो अस्ति । सुकृता तच् छमितारः कृण्वन्तूत मेधं शृतपाकम् पचन्तु ॥ 11. यत् ते गात्राद् अग्निना पच्यमानाद् अभि शूलं निहतस्यावधावति । मा तद् भूम्याम् आ श्रिषन् मा तृणेषु देवेभ्यस् तद् उशद्भ्यो रातम् अस्तु ॥ 12. ये वाजिनम् परिपश्यन्ति पक्वं य ईम् आहुः सुरभिर् निर् हरेति । ये चार्वतो मांसभिक्षाम् उपासत उतो तेषाम् अभिगूर्तिर् न इन्वतु ॥ 13. यन् नीक्षणम् मांस्पचन्या उखाया या पात्राणि यूष्ण आसेचनानि । ऊष्मण्यापिधाना चरूणाम् अङ्काः सूनाः परि भूषन्त्य् अश्वम् ॥ 14. निक्रमणं निषदनं विवर्तनं यच् च पड्बीशम् अर्वतः । यच् च पपौ यच् च घासिं जघास सर्वा ता ते अपि देवेष्व् अस्तु ॥ 15. मा त्वाग्निर् ध्वनयीद् धूमगन्धिर् मोखा भ्राजन्त्य् अभि विक्त जघ्रिः । इष्टं वीतम् अभिगूर्तं वषट्कृतं तं देवासः प्रति गृभ्णन्त्य् अश्वम् ॥ 16. यद् अश्वाय वास उपस्तृणन्त्य् अधीवासं या हिरण्यान्य् अस्मै । संदानम् अर्वन्तम् पड्बीशम् प्रिया देवेष्व् आ यामयन्ति ॥ 17. यत् ते सादे महसा शूकृतस्य पार्ष्ण्या वा कशया वा तुतोद । स्रुचेव ता हविषो अध्वरेषु सर्वा ता ते ब्रह्मणा सूदयामि ॥ 18. चतुस्त्रिंशद् वाजिनो देवबन्धोर् वङ्क्रीर् अश्वस्य स्वधितिः सम् एति । अच्छिद्रा गात्रा वयुना कृणोत परुष्-परुर् अनुघुष्या वि शस्त ॥ 19. एकस् त्वष्टुर् अश्वस्या विशस्ता द्वा यन्तारा भवतस् तथ ऋतुः । या ते गात्राणाम् ऋतुथा कृणोमि ता-ता पिण्डानाम् प्र जुहोम्य् अग्नौ ॥ 20. मा त्वा तपत् प्रिय आत्मापियन्तम् मा स्वधितिस् तन्व1 आ तिष्ठिपत् ते । मा ते गृध्नुर् अविशस्तातिहाय छिद्रा गात्राण्य् असिना मिथू कः ॥ 21. न वा उ एतन् म्रियसे न रिष्यसि देवां इद् एषि पथिभिः सुगेभिः । हरी ते युञ्जा पृषती अभूताम् उपास्थाद् वाजी धुरि रासभस्य ॥ 22. सुगव्यं नो वाजी स्वश्व्यम् पुंसः पुत्रां उत विश्वापुषं रयिम् । अनागास्त्वं नो अदितिः कृणोतु क्षत्रं नो अश्वो वनतां हविष्मान् ॥

Transliteration

1. mā no mitro varuṇo aryamāyur indra ṛbhukṣā marutaḥ pari khyan | yad vājino devajātasya sapteḥ pravakṣyāmo vidathe vīryāṇi || 2. yan nirṇijā rekṇasā prāvṛtasya rātiṁ gṛbhītām mukhato nayanti | suprāṅ ajo memyad viśvarūpa indrāpūṣṇoḥ priyam apy eti pāthaḥ || 3. eṣa cchāgaḥ puro aśvena vājinā pūṣṇo bhāgo nīyate viśvadevyaḥ | abhipriyaṁ yat puroḻāśam arvatā tvaṣṭed enaṁ sauśravasāya jinvati || 4. yad dhaviṣyam ṛtuśo devayānaṁ trir mānuṣāḥ pary aśvaṁ nayanti | atrā pūṣṇaḥ prathamo bhāga eti yajñaṁ devebhyaḥ prativedayann ajaḥ || 5. hotādhvaryur āvayā agnimindho grāvagrābha uta śaṁstā suvipraḥ | tena yajñena svaraṁkṛtena sviṣṭena vakṣaṇā ā pṛṇadhvam || 6. yūpavraskā uta ye yūpavāhāś caṣālaṁ ye aśvayūpāya takṣati | ye cārvate pacanaṁ sambharanty uto teṣām abhigūrtir na invatu || 7. upa prāgāt suman me 'dhāyi manma devānām āśā upa vītapṛṣṭhaḥ | anv enaṁ viprā ṛṣayo madanti devānām puṣṭe cakṛmā subandhum || 8. yad vājino dāma saṁdānam arvato yā śīrṣaṇyā raśanā rajjur asya | yad vā ghāsya prabhṛtam āsye3 tṛṇaṁ sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu || 9. yad aśvasya kraviṣo makṣikāśa yad vā svarau svadhitau riptam asti | yad dhastayoḥ śamitur yan nakheṣu sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu || 10. yad ūvadhyam udarasyāpavāti ya āmasya kraviṣo gandho asti | sukṛtā tac chamitāraḥ kṛṇvantūta medhaṁ śṛtapākam pacantu || 11. yat te gātrād agninā pacyamānād abhi śūlaṁ nihatasyāvadhāvati | mā tad bhūmyām ā śriṣan mā tṛṇeṣu devebhyas tad uśadbhyo rātam astu || 12. ye vājinam paripaśyanti pakvaṁ ya īm āhuḥ surabhir nir hareti | ye cārvato māṁsabhikṣām upāsata uto teṣām abhigūrtir na invatu || 13. yan nīkṣaṇam mām̐spacanyā ukhāyā yā pātrāṇi yūṣṇa āsecanāni | ūṣmaṇyāpidhānā carūṇām aṅkāḥ sūnāḥ pari bhūṣanty aśvam || 14. nikramaṇaṁ niṣadanaṁ vivartanaṁ yac ca paḍbīśam arvataḥ | yac ca papau yac ca ghāsiṁ jaghāsa sarvā tā te api deveṣv astu || 15. mā tvāgnir dhvanayīd dhūmagandhir mokhā bhrājanty abhi vikta jaghriḥ | iṣṭaṁ vītam abhigūrtaṁ vaṣaṭkṛtaṁ taṁ devāsaḥ prati gṛbhṇanty aśvam || 16. yad aśvāya vāsa upastṛṇanty adhīvāsaṁ yā hiraṇyāny asmai | saṁdānam arvantam paḍbīśam priyā deveṣv ā yāmayanti || 17. yat te sāde mahasā śūkṛtasya pārṣṇyā vā kaśayā vā tutoda | sruceva tā haviṣo adhvareṣu sarvā tā te brahmaṇā sūdayāmi || 18. catustriṁśad vājino devabandhor vaṅkrīr aśvasya svadhitiḥ sam eti | acchidrā gātrā vayunā kṛṇota paruṣ-parur anughuṣyā vi śasta || 19. ekas tvaṣṭur aśvasyā viśastā dvā yantārā bhavatas tatha ṛtuḥ | yā te gātrāṇām ṛtuthā kṛṇomi tā-tā piṇḍānām pra juhomy agnau || 20. mā tvā tapat priya ātmāpiyantam mā svadhitis tanva1 ā tiṣṭhipat te | mā te gṛdhnur aviśastātihāya chidrā gātrāṇy asinā mithū kaḥ || 21. na vā u etan mriyase na riṣyasi devām̐ id eṣi pathibhiḥ sugebhiḥ | harī te yuñjā pṛṣatī abhūtām upāsthād vājī dhuri rāsabhasya || 22. sugavyaṁ no vājī svaśvyam puṁsaḥ putrām̐ uta viśvāpuṣaṁ rayim | anāgāstvaṁ no aditiḥ kṛṇotu kṣatraṁ no aśvo vanatāṁ haviṣmān ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.163 — Hymn 163. The Horse

1. WHAT time, first springing into life, thou neighedst, proceeding from the sea or upper waters, Limbs of the deer hadst thou, and eagle pinions. O Steed, thy birth is nigh and must be lauded.

2. This Steed which Yama gave hath Trita harnessed, and him, the first of all, hath Indra mounted. His bridle the Gandharva grasped. O Vasus, from out the Sun ye fashioned forth the Courser.

3. Yama art thou, O Horse; thou art Aditya; Trita art thou by secret operation. Thou art divided thoroughly from Soma. They say thou hast three bonds in heaven that hold thee.

4. Three bonds, they say, thou hast in heaven that bind thee, three in the waters, three within the ocean. To me thou seernest Varuna , O Courser, there where they say is thy sublimest birth-place.

5. Here-, Courser, are the places where they groomed thee, here are the traces of thy hoofs as winner. Here have I seen the auspicious reins that guide thee, which those who guard the holy Law keep safely.

6. Thyself from far I recognized in spirit,-a Bird that from below flew through the heaven. I saw thy head still soaring, striving upward by paths unsoiled by dust, pleasant to travel.

7. Here I beheld thy form, matchless in glory, eager to win thee food at the Cow's station. Whene'er a man brings thee to thine enjoyment, thou swallowest the plants most greedy eater.

8. After thee, Courser, come the car, the bridegroom, the kine come after, and the charm of maidens. Full companies have followed for thy friendship: the pattern of thy vigour Gods have copied.

9. Horns made of gold hath he: his feet are iron: less fleet than he, though swift as thought, is Indra. The Gods have come that they may taste the oblation of him who mounted, first of all, the Courser.

10. Symmetrical in flank, with rounded haunches, mettled like heroes, the Celestial Coursers Put forth their strength, like swans in lengthened order, when they, the Steeds, have reached the heavenly causeway.

11. A body formed for flight hast thou, O Charger; swift as the wind in motion is thy spirit. Thy horns are spread abroad in all directions: they move with restless beat in wildernesses. <88>

12. The strong Steed hath come forward to the slaughter, pondering with a mind directed God-ward. The goat who is his kin is led before him the sages and the singers follow after.

13. The Steed is come unto the noblest mansion, is come unto his Father and his Mother. This day shall he approach the Gods, most welcome: then he declares good gifts to him who offers.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यद् अक्रन्दः प्रथमं जायमान उद्यन् समुद्राद् उत वा पुरीषात् । श्येनस्य पक्षा हरिणस्य बाहू उपस्तुत्यम् महि जातं ते अर्वन् ॥ 2. यमेन दत्तं त्रित एनम् आयुनग् इन्द्र एणम् प्रथमो अध्य् अतिष्ठत् । गन्धर्वो अस्य रशनाम् अगृभ्णात् सूराद् अश्वं वसवो निर् अतष्ट ॥ 3. असि यमो अस्य् आदित्यो अर्वन्न् असि त्रितो गुह्येन व्रतेन । असि सोमेन समया विपृक्त आहुस् ते त्रीणि दिवि बन्धनानि ॥ 4. त्रीणि त आहुर् दिवि बन्धनानि त्रीण्य् अप्सु त्रीण्य् अन्तः समुद्रे । उतेव मे वरुणश् छन्त्स्य् अर्वन् यत्रा त आहुः परमं जनित्रम् ॥ 5. इमा ते वाजिन्न् अवमार्जनानीमा शफानां सनितुर् निधाना । अत्रा ते भद्रा रशना अपश्यम् ऋतस्य या अभिरक्षन्ति गोपाः ॥ 6. आत्मानं ते मनसाराद् अजानाम् अवो दिवा पतयन्तम् पतंगम् । शिरो अपश्यम् पथिभिः सुगेभिर् अरेणुभिर् जेहमानम् पतत्रि ॥ 7. अत्रा ते रूपम् उत्तमम् अपश्यं जिगीषमाणम् इष आ पदे गोः । यदा ते मर्तो अनु भोगम् आनळ् आद् इद् ग्रसिष्ठ ओषधीर् अजीगः ॥ 8. अनु त्वा रथो अनु मर्यो अर्वन्न् अनु गावो ऽनु भगः कनीनाम् । अनु व्रातासस् तव सख्यम् ईयुर् अनु देवा ममिरे वीर्यं ते ॥ 9. हिरण्यशृङ्गो ऽयो अस्य पादा मनोजवा अवर इन्द्र आसीत् । देवा इद् अस्य हविरद्यम् आयन् यो अर्वन्तम् प्रथमो अध्यतिष्ठत् ॥ 10. ईर्मान्तासः सिलिकमध्यमासः सं शूरणासो दिव्यासो अत्याः । हंसा इव श्रेणिशो यतन्ते यद् आक्षिषुर् दिव्यम् अज्मम् अश्वाः ॥ 11. तव शरीरम् पतयिष्ण्व् अर्वन् तव चित्तं वात इव ध्रजीमान् । तव शृङ्गाणि विष्ठिता पुरुत्रारण्येषु जर्भुराणा चरन्ति ॥ 12. उप प्रागाच् छसनं वाज्य् अर्वा देवद्रीचा मनसा दीध्यानः । अजः पुरो नीयते नाभिर् अस्यानु पश्चात् कवयो यन्ति रेभाः ॥ 13. उप प्रागात् परमं यत् सधस्थम् अर्वां अच्छा पितरम् मातरं च । अद्या देवाञ् जुष्टतमो हि गम्या अथा शास्ते दाशुषे वार्याणि ॥

Transliteration

1. yad akrandaḥ prathamaṁ jāyamāna udyan samudrād uta vā purīṣāt | śyenasya pakṣā hariṇasya bāhū upastutyam mahi jātaṁ te arvan || 2. yamena dattaṁ trita enam āyunag indra eṇam prathamo adhy atiṣṭhat | gandharvo asya raśanām agṛbhṇāt sūrād aśvaṁ vasavo nir ataṣṭa || 3. asi yamo asy ādityo arvann asi trito guhyena vratena | asi somena samayā vipṛkta āhus te trīṇi divi bandhanāni || 4. trīṇi ta āhur divi bandhanāni trīṇy apsu trīṇy antaḥ samudre | uteva me varuṇaś chantsy arvan yatrā ta āhuḥ paramaṁ janitram || 5. imā te vājinn avamārjanānīmā śaphānāṁ sanitur nidhānā | atrā te bhadrā raśanā apaśyam ṛtasya yā abhirakṣanti gopāḥ || 6. ātmānaṁ te manasārād ajānām avo divā patayantam pataṁgam | śiro apaśyam pathibhiḥ sugebhir areṇubhir jehamānam patatri || 7. atrā te rūpam uttamam apaśyaṁ jigīṣamāṇam iṣa ā pade goḥ | yadā te marto anu bhogam ānaḻ ād id grasiṣṭha oṣadhīr ajīgaḥ || 8. anu tvā ratho anu maryo arvann anu gāvo 'nu bhagaḥ kanīnām | anu vrātāsas tava sakhyam īyur anu devā mamire vīryaṁ te || 9. hiraṇyaśṛṅgo 'yo asya pādā manojavā avara indra āsīt | devā id asya haviradyam āyan yo arvantam prathamo adhyatiṣṭhat || 10. īrmāntāsaḥ silikamadhyamāsaḥ saṁ śūraṇāso divyāso atyāḥ | haṁsā iva śreṇiśo yatante yad ākṣiṣur divyam ajmam aśvāḥ || 11. tava śarīram patayiṣṇv arvan tava cittaṁ vāta iva dhrajīmān | tava śṛṅgāṇi viṣṭhitā purutrāraṇyeṣu jarbhurāṇā caranti || 12. upa prāgāc chasanaṁ vājy arvā devadrīcā manasā dīdhyānaḥ | ajaḥ puro nīyate nābhir asyānu paścāt kavayo yanti rebhāḥ || 13. upa prāgāt paramaṁ yat sadhastham arvām̐ acchā pitaram mātaraṁ ca | adyā devāñ juṣṭatamo hi gamyā athā śāste dāśuṣe vāryāṇi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.164 — Hymn 164. Visvedevas

1. OF this benignant Priest, with eld grey-coloured, the brother midmost of the three is lightning. The third is he whose back with oil is sprinkled. Here I behold the Chief with seven male children.

2. Seven to the one-wheeled chariot yoke the Courser; bearing seven names the single Courser draws it. Three-naved the wheel is, sound and undecaying, whereon are resting all these worlds of being.

3. The seven who on the seven-wheeled car are mounted have horses, seven in tale, who draw them onward. Seven Sisters utter songs of praise together, in whom the names of the seven Cows are treasured.

4. Who hath beheld him as he sprang to being, seen how the boneless One supports the bony? Where is the blood of earth, the life, the spirit? Who may approach the man who knows, to ask it?

5. Unripe in mind, in spirit undiscerning, I ask of these the Gods' established places; For up above the yearling Calf the sages, to form a web, their own seven threads have woven.

6. I ask, unknowing, those who know, the sages, as one all ignorant for sake of knowledge, What was that ONE who in the Unborn's image hath stablished and fixed firm these worlds' six regions.

7. Let him who knoweth presently declare it , this lovely Bird's securely founded station. Forth from his head the Cows draw milk, and, wearing his vesture, with their foot have drunk the water.

8. The Mother gave the Sire his share of Order: with thought, at first, she wedded him in spirit. She, the coy Dame, was filled with dew prolific: with adoration men approached to praise her.

9. Yoked was the Mother to the boon Cow's car-pole: in the dank rows of cloud the Infant rested. Then the Calf lowed, and looked upon the Mother, the Cow who wears all shapes in three directions.

10. Bearing three Mothers and three Fathers, single he stood erect: they never make him weary. There on the pitch of heaven they speak together in speech all-knowing but not all-impelling.

11. Formed with twelve spokes, by length of time, unweakened, rolls round the heaven this wheel of during Order. Herein established, joined in pairs together, seven hundred Sons and twenty stand, O Agni.

12. They call him in the farther half of heaven the Sire five-footed, of twelve forms, wealthy in watery store. These others say that he, God with far-seeing eyes, is mounted on the lower seven-wheeled, six- spoked car.

13. Upon this five-spoked wheel revolving ever all living creatures rest and are dependent. Its axle, heavy-laden, is not heated: the nave from ancient time remains unbroken.

14. The wheel revolves, unwasting, with its felly: ten draw it, yoked to the far-stretching car-pole. The Sun's eye moves encompassed by the region: on him dependent rest all living creatures.

15. Of the co-born they call the seventh single-born; the six twin pairs are called Rsis, Children of Gods. Their good gifts sought of men are ranged in order due, and various in their form move for the Lord who guides.

16. They told me these were males, though truly females: he who hath eyes sees this, the blind discerns not. The son who is a sage hath comprehended: who knows this rightly is his father's father.

17. Beneath the upper realm, above this lower, bearing her calf at foot the Cow hath risen. Witherward, to what place hath she departed? Where calves she? Not amid this herd of cattle.

18. Who, that the father of this Calf discerneth beneath the upper realm, above the lower, Showing himself a sage, may here declare it? Whence hath the Godlike spirit had its rising? <89>

19. Those that come hitherward they call departing, those that depart they call directed hither. And what so ye have made, Indra and Soma, steeds bear as 'twere yoked to the region's car-pole.

20. Two Birds with fair wings, knit with bonds of friendship, in the same sheltering tree have found a refuge. One of the twain eats the sweet Fig-tree's fruitage; the other eating not regardeth only.

21. Where those fine Birds hymn ceaselessly their portion of life eternal, and the sacred synods, There is the Universe's mighty Keeper, who, wise, hath entered into me the simple.

22. The, tree whereon the fine Birds eat the sweetness, where they all rest and procreate their offspring,- Upon its top they say the fig is luscious none gaineth it who knoweth not the Father.

23. How on the Gayatri. the Gayatri was based, how from the Tristup they fashioned the Tristup forth, How on the Jagati was based the Jagati,- they who know this have won themselves immortal life.

24. With Gayatri he measures out the praise-song, Sama with praise-song, triplet with the Tristup. The triplet witli the two or four-foot measure, and with the syllable they form seven metres.

25. With Jagati the flood in heaven he stablished, and saw the Sun in the Rathantara Saman. Gavatri hath, they say, three brands for kindling: hence it excels in majesty and vigour.

26. I invocate the milch-cow good for milking so that the milker, deft of hand, may drain her. May Savitar give goodliest stimulation. The caldron is made hot; I will proclaim it.

27. She, lady of all treasure, is come hither yearning in spirit for her calf and lowing. May this cow yield her milk for both the Asvins, and may she prosper to our high advantage.

28. The cow hath lowed after her blinking youngling; she licks his forehead, as she lows, to form it. His mouth she fondly calls to her warm udder, and suckles him with milk while gently lowing.

29. He also snorts, by whom encompassed round the Cow laws as she clings unto the shedder of the rain. She with her shrilling cries hath humbled mortal man, and, turned to lightning, hath stripped off her covering robe.

30. That which hath breath and speed and life and motion lies firmly stablished in the midst of houses. Living, by offerings to the Dead he moveth Immortal One, the brother of the mortal.

31. I saw the Herdsman, him who never stumbles, approaching by his pathways and departing. He, clothed with gathered and diffusive splendour, within the worlds continually travels.

32. He who hath made him cloth not comprehend him: from him who saw him surely is he hidden. He, yet enveloped in his Mother's bosom, source of much life, hath sunk into destruction.

33. Dyaus is my Father, my begetter: kinship is here. This great earth is my kin and Mother. Between the wide-spread world-halves is the birthb-place: the Father laid the Daughter's germ within it. 341ask thee of the earth's extremest limit, where is the centre of the world, I ask thee. 1ask thee of the Stallion's seed prolific, I ask of highest heaven where Speech abideth.

35. This altar is the earth's extremest limit; this sacrifice of ours is the world's centre. The Stallion's seed prolific is the Soma; this Brahman highest heaven where Speech abideth.

36. Seven germs unripened yet are heaven's prolific, seed: their functions they maintain by Visnu's ordinance. Endued with wisdom through intelligence and thought, they compass us about present on every side.

37. What thing I truly am I know not clearly: mysterious, fettered in my mind I wander. When the first-born of holy Law approached me, then of this speech I first obtain a portion.

38. Back, forward goes he, grasped by strength inherent, the Immortal born the brother of the mortal Ceaseless they movelnopposite directions: men mark the one, and fail to mark the other.

39. Upon what syllable of holy praise-song, as twere their highest heaven, the Gods repose them,- Who knows not this, what will he do with praise-song? But they who know it well sit here assembled. <90>

40. Forunate mayst thou be with goodly pasture, and may we also be exceeding wealthy. Feed on the grass, O Cow, at every season, and coming hitherward drink limpid water.

41. Forming the water-floods, the buffalo hath lowed, one-footed or two-footed or four- footed, she, Who hath become eight-footed or hath got nine feet, the thou sand-syllabled in the sublimest heaven.

42. From her descend in streams the seas of water; thereby the world's four regions have their being, Thence flows the imperishable flood and thence the universe hath life.

43. I saw from far away the smoke of fuel with spires that rose on high o'er that beneath it. The Mighty Men have dressed the spotted bullock. These were the customs in the days aforetime,

44. Three with long tresses show in ordered season. One of them sheareth when the year is ended. One with his powers the universe regardeth: Of one, the sweep is seen, but his figure.

45. Speech hath been measured out in four divisions, the Brahmans who have understanding know them. Three kept in close concealment cause no motion; of speech, men speak only the fourth division.

46. They call him Indra, Mitra, Varuna, Agni, and he is heavenly nobly-winged Garutman. To what is One, sages give many a title they call it Agni, Yama, Matarisvan.

47. Dark the descent: the birds are golden-coloured; up to the heaven they fly robed in the waters. Again descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their fatness.

48. Twelve are the fellies, and the wheel is single; three are the naves. What man hath understood it? Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can be loosened.

49. That breast of thine exhaustless, spring of pleasure, wherewith thou feedest all things that are choicest, Wealth-giver, treasure. finder, free bestower,-bring that, Sarasvati, that we may drain it.

50. By means of sacrifice the Gods accomplished their sacrifice: these were the earliest ordinances. These Mighty Ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sadhyas, Gods of old, are dwelling.

51. Uniform, with the passing days, this water mounts and fails again. The tempest-clouds give life to earth, and fires re-animate the heaven.

52. The Bird Celestial, vast with noble pinion, the lovely germ of plants, the germ of waters, Him who delighteth us with rain in season, Sarasvan I invoke that he may help us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अस्य वामस्य पलितस्य होतुस् तस्य भ्राता मध्यमो अस्त्य् अश्नः । तृतीयो भ्राता घृतपृष्ठो अस्यात्रापश्यं विश्पतिं सप्तपुत्रम् ॥ 2. सप्त युञ्जन्ति रथम् एकचक्रम् एको अश्वो वहति सप्तनामा । त्रिनाभि चक्रम् अजरम् अनर्वं यत्रेमा विश्वा भुवनाधि तस्थुः ॥ 3. इमं रथम् अधि ये सप्त तस्थुः सप्तचक्रं सप्त वहन्त्य् अश्वाः । सप्त स्वसारो अभि सं नवन्ते यत्र गवां निहिता सप्त नाम ॥ 4. को ददर्श प्रथमं जायमानम् अस्थन्वन्तं यद् अनस्था बिभर्ति । भूम्या असुर् असृग् आत्मा क्व स्वित् को विद्वांसम् उप गात् प्रष्टुम् एतत् ॥ 5. पाकः पृच्छामि मनसाविजानन् देवानाम् एना निहिता पदानि । वत्से बष्कये ऽधि सप्त तन्तून् वि तत्निरे कवय ओतवा उ ॥ 6. अचिकित्वाञ् चिकितुषश् चिद् अत्र कवीन् पृच्छामि विद्मने न विद्वान् । वि यस् तस्तम्भ षळ् इमा रजांस्य् अजस्य रूपे किम् अपि स्विद् एकम् ॥ 7. इह ब्रवीतु य ईम् अङ्ग वेदास्य वामस्य निहितम् पदं वेः । शीर्ष्णः क्षीरं दुह्रते गावो अस्य वव्रिं वसाना उदकम् पदापुः ॥ 8. माता पितरम् ऋत आ बभाज धीत्य् अग्रे मनसा सं हि जग्मे । सा बीभत्सुर् गर्भरसा निविद्धा नमस्वन्त इद् उपवाकम् ईयुः ॥ 9. युक्ता मातासीद् धुरि दक्षिणाया अतिष्ठद् गर्भो वृजनीष्व् अन्तः । अमीमेद् वत्सो अनु गाम् अपश्यद् विश्वरूप्यं त्रिषु योजनेषु ॥ 10. तिस्रो मातॄस् त्रीन् पितॄन् बिभ्रद् एक ऊर्ध्वस् तस्थौ नेम् अव ग्लापयन्ति । मन्त्रयन्ते दिवो अमुष्य पृष्ठे विश्वविदं वाचम् अविश्वमिन्वाम् ॥ 11. द्वादशारं नहि तज् जराय वर्वर्ति चक्रम् परि द्याम् ऋतस्य । आ पुत्रा अग्ने मिथुनासो अत्र सप्त शतानि विंशतिश् च तस्थुः ॥ 12. पञ्चपादम् पितरं द्वादशाकृतिं दिव आहुः परे अर्धे पुरीषिणम् । अथेमे अन्य उपरे विचक्षणं सप्तचक्रे षळर आहुर् अर्पितम् ॥ 13. पञ्चारे चक्रे परिवर्तमाने तस्मिन्न् आ तस्थुर् भुवनानि विश्वा । तस्य नाक्षस् तप्यते भूरिभारः सनाद् एव न शीर्यते सनाभिः ॥ 14. सनेमि चक्रम् अजरं वि वावृत उत्तानायां दश युक्ता वहन्ति । सूर्यस्य चक्षू रजसैत्य् आवृतं तस्मिन्न् आर्पिता भुवनानि विश्वा ॥ 15. साकंजानां सप्तथम् आहुर् एकजं षळ् इद् यमा ऋषयो देवजा इति । तेषाम् इष्टानि विहितानि धामशः स्थात्रे रेजन्ते विकृतानि रूपशः ॥ 16. स्त्रियः सतीस् तां उ मे पुंस आहुः पश्यद् अक्षण्वान् न वि चेतद् अन्धः । कविर् यः पुत्रः स ईम् आ चिकेत यस् ता विजानात् स पितुष् पितासत् ॥ 17. अवः परेण पर एनावरेण पदा वत्सम् बिभ्रती गौर् उद् अस्थात् । सा कद्रीची कं स्विद् अर्धम् परागात् क्व स्वित् सूते नहि यूथे अन्तः ॥ 18. अवः परेण पितरं यो अस्यानुवेद पर एनावरेण । कवीयमानः क इह प्र वोचद् देवम् मनः कुतो अधि प्रजातम् ॥ 19. ये अर्वाञ्चस् तां उ पराच आहुर् ये पराञ्चस् तां उ अर्वाच आहुः । इन्द्रश् च या चक्रथुः सोम तानि धुरा न युक्ता रजसो वहन्ति ॥ 20. द्वा सुपर्णा सयुजा सखाया समानं वृक्षम् परि षस्वजाते । तयोर् अन्यः पिप्पलं स्वाद्व् अत्त्य् अनश्नन्न् अन्यो अभि चाकशीति ॥ 21. यत्रा सुपर्णा अमृतस्य भागम् अनिमेषं विदथाभिस्वरन्ति । इनो विश्वस्य भुवनस्य गोपाः स मा धीरः पाकम् अत्रा विवेश ॥ 22. यस्मिन् वृक्षे मध्वदः सुपर्णा निविशन्ते सुवते चाधि विश्वे । तस्येद् आहुः पिप्पलं स्वाद्व् अग्रे तन् नोन् नशद् यः पितरं न वेद ॥ 23. यद् गायत्रे अधि गायत्रम् आहितं त्रैष्टुभाद् वा त्रैष्टुभं निरतक्षत । यद् वा जगज् जगत्य् आहितम् पदं य इत् तद् विदुस् ते अमृतत्वम् आनशुः ॥ 24. गायत्रेण प्रति मिमीते अर्कम् अर्केण साम त्रैष्टुभेन वाकम् । वाकेन वाकं द्विपदा चतुष्पदाक्षरेण मिमते सप्त वाणीः ॥ 25. जगता सिन्धुं दिव्य् अस्तभायद् रथंतरे सूर्यम् पर्य् अपश्यत् । गायत्रस्य समिधस् तिस्र आहुस् ततो मह्ना प्र रिरिचे महित्वा ॥ 26. उप ह्वये सुदुघां धेनुम् एतां सुहस्तो गोधुग् उत दोहद् एनाम् । श्रेष्ठं सवं सविता साविषन् नो ऽभीद्धो घर्मस् तद् उ षु प्र वोचम् ॥ 27. हिङ्कृण्वती वसुपत्नी वसूनां वत्सम् इच्छन्ती मनसाभ्य् आगात् । दुहाम् अश्विभ्याम् पयो अघ्न्येयं सा वर्धताम् महते सौभगाय ॥ 28. गौर् अमीमेद् अनु वत्सम् मिषन्तम् मूर्धानं हिङ्ङ् अकृणोन् मातवा उ । सृक्वाणं घर्मम् अभि वावशाना मिमाति मायुम् पयते पयोभिः ॥ 29. अयं स शिङ्क्ते येन गौर् अभीवृता मिमाति मायुं ध्वसनाव् अधि श्रिता । सा चित्तिभिर् नि हि चकार मर्त्यं विद्युद् भवन्ती प्रति वव्रिम् औहत ॥ 30. अनच् छये तुरगातु जीवम् एजद् ध्रुवम् मध्य आ पस्त्यानाम् । जीवो मृतस्य चरति स्वधाभिर् अमर्त्यो मर्त्येना सयोनिः ॥ 31. अपश्यं गोपाम् अनिपद्यमानम् आ च परा च पथिभिश् चरन्तम् । स सध्रीचीः स विषूचीर् वसान आ वरीवर्ति भुवनेष्व् अन्तः ॥ 32. य ईं चकार न सो अस्य वेद य ईं ददर्श हिरुग् इन् नु तस्मात् । स मातुर् योना परिवीतो अन्तर् बहुप्रजा निरृतिम् आ विवेश ॥ 33. द्यौर् मे पिता जनिता नाभिर् अत्र बन्धुर् मे माता पृथिवी महीयम् । उत्तानयोश् चम्वो3र् योनिर् अन्तर् अत्रा पिता दुहितुर् गर्भम् आधात् ॥ 34. पृच्छामि त्वा परम् अन्तम् पृथिव्याः पृच्छामि यत्र भुवनस्य नाभिः । पृच्छामि त्वा वृष्णो अश्वस्य रेतः पृच्छामि वाचः परमं व्योम ॥ 35. इयं वेदिः परो अन्तः पृथिव्या अयं यज्ञो भुवनस्य नाभिः । अयं सोमो वृष्णो अश्वस्य रेतो ब्रह्मायं वाचः परमं व्योम ॥ 36. सप्तार्धगर्भा भुवनस्य रेतो विष्णोस् तिष्ठन्ति प्रदिशा विधर्मणि । ते धीतिभिर् मनसा ते विपश्चितः परिभुवः परि भवन्ति विश्वतः ॥ 37. न वि जानामि यद् इवेदम् अस्मि निण्यः संनद्धो मनसा चरामि । यदा मागन् प्रथमजा ऋतस्याद् इद् वाचो अश्नुवे भागम् अस्याः ॥ 38. अपाङ् प्राङ् एति स्वधया गृभीतो ऽमर्त्यो मर्त्येना सयोनिः । ता शश्वन्ता विषूचीना वियन्ता न्य् अ1न्यं चिक्युर् न नि चिक्युर् अन्यम् ॥ 39. ऋचो अक्षरे परमे व्योमन् यस्मिन् देवा अधि विश्वे निषेदुः । यस् तन् न वेद किम् ऋचा करिष्यति य इत् तद् विदुस् त इमे सम् आसते ॥ 40. सूयवसाद् भगवती हि भूया अथो वयम् भगवन्तः स्याम । अद्धि तृणम् अघ्न्ये विश्वदानीम् पिब शुद्धम् उदकम् आचरन्ती ॥ 41. गौरीर् मिमाय सलिलानि तक्षत्य् एकपदी द्विपदी सा चतुष्पदी । अष्टापदी नवपदी बभूवुषी सहस्राक्षरा परमे व्योमन् ॥ 42. तस्याः समुद्रा अधि वि क्षरन्ति तेन जीवन्ति प्रदिशश् चतस्रः । ततः क्षरत्य् अक्षरं तद् विश्वम् उप जीवति ॥ 43. शकमयं धूमम् आराद् अपश्यं विषूवता पर एनावरेण । उक्षाणम् पृश्निम् अपचन्त वीरास् तानि धर्माणि प्रथमान्य् आसन् ॥ 44. त्रयः केशिन ऋतुथा वि चक्षते संवत्सरे वपत एक एषाम् । विश्वम् एको अभि चष्टे शचीभिर् ध्राजिर् एकस्य ददृशे न रूपम् ॥ 45. चत्वारि वाक् परिमिता पदानि तानि विदुर् ब्राह्मणा ये मनीषिणः । गुहा त्रीणि निहिता नेङ्गयन्ति तुरीयं वाचो मनुष्या वदन्ति ॥ 46. इन्द्रम् मित्रं वरुणम् अग्निम् आहुर् अथो दिव्यः स सुपर्णो गरुत्मान् । एकं सद् विप्रा बहुधा वदन्त्य् अग्निं यमम् मातरिश्वानम् आहुः ॥ 47. कृष्णं नियानं हरयः सुपर्णा अपो वसाना दिवम् उत् पतन्ति । त आववृत्रन् सदनाद् ऋतस्याद् इद् घृतेन पृथिवी व्य् उद्यते ॥ 48. द्वादश प्रधयश् चक्रम् एकं त्रीणि नभ्यानि क उ तच् चिकेत । तस्मिन् साकं त्रिशता न शङ्कवो ऽर्पिताः षष्टिर् न चलाचलासः ॥ 49. यस् ते स्तनः शशयो यो मयोभूर् येन विश्वा पुष्यसि वार्याणि । यो रत्नधा वसुविद् यः सुदत्रः सरस्वति तम् इह धातवे कः ॥ 50. यज्ञेन यज्ञम् अयजन्त देवास् तानि धर्माणि प्रथमान्य् आसन् । ते ह नाकम् महिमानः सचन्त यत्र पूर्वे साध्याः सन्ति देवाः ॥ 51. समानम् एतद् उदकम् उच् चैत्य् अव चाहभिः । भूमिम् पर्जन्या जिन्वन्ति दिवं जिन्वन्त्य् अग्नयः ॥ 52. दिव्यं सुपर्णं वायसम् बृहन्तम् अपां गर्भं दर्शतम् ओषधीनाम् । अभीपतो वृष्टिभिस् तर्पयन्तं सरस्वन्तम् अवसे जोहवीमि ॥

Transliteration

1. asya vāmasya palitasya hotus tasya bhrātā madhyamo asty aśnaḥ | tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho asyātrāpaśyaṁ viśpatiṁ saptaputram || 2. sapta yuñjanti ratham ekacakram eko aśvo vahati saptanāmā | trinābhi cakram ajaram anarvaṁ yatremā viśvā bhuvanādhi tasthuḥ || 3. imaṁ ratham adhi ye sapta tasthuḥ saptacakraṁ sapta vahanty aśvāḥ | sapta svasāro abhi saṁ navante yatra gavāṁ nihitā sapta nāma || 4. ko dadarśa prathamaṁ jāyamānam asthanvantaṁ yad anasthā bibharti | bhūmyā asur asṛg ātmā kva svit ko vidvāṁsam upa gāt praṣṭum etat || 5. pākaḥ pṛcchāmi manasāvijānan devānām enā nihitā padāni | vatse baṣkaye 'dhi sapta tantūn vi tatnire kavaya otavā u || 6. acikitvāñ cikituṣaś cid atra kavīn pṛcchāmi vidmane na vidvān | vi yas tastambha ṣaḻ imā rajāṁsy ajasya rūpe kim api svid ekam || 7. iha bravītu ya īm aṅga vedāsya vāmasya nihitam padaṁ veḥ | śīrṣṇaḥ kṣīraṁ duhrate gāvo asya vavriṁ vasānā udakam padāpuḥ || 8. mātā pitaram ṛta ā babhāja dhīty agre manasā saṁ hi jagme | sā bībhatsur garbharasā nividdhā namasvanta id upavākam īyuḥ || 9. yuktā mātāsīd dhuri dakṣiṇāyā atiṣṭhad garbho vṛjanīṣv antaḥ | amīmed vatso anu gām apaśyad viśvarūpyaṁ triṣu yojaneṣu || 10. tisro mātṝs trīn pitṝn bibhrad eka ūrdhvas tasthau nem ava glāpayanti | mantrayante divo amuṣya pṛṣṭhe viśvavidaṁ vācam aviśvaminvām || 11. dvādaśāraṁ nahi taj jarāya varvarti cakram pari dyām ṛtasya | ā putrā agne mithunāso atra sapta śatāni viṁśatiś ca tasthuḥ || 12. pañcapādam pitaraṁ dvādaśākṛtiṁ diva āhuḥ pare ardhe purīṣiṇam | atheme anya upare vicakṣaṇaṁ saptacakre ṣaḻara āhur arpitam || 13. pañcāre cakre parivartamāne tasminn ā tasthur bhuvanāni viśvā | tasya nākṣas tapyate bhūribhāraḥ sanād eva na śīryate sanābhiḥ || 14. sanemi cakram ajaraṁ vi vāvṛta uttānāyāṁ daśa yuktā vahanti | sūryasya cakṣū rajasaity āvṛtaṁ tasminn ārpitā bhuvanāni viśvā || 15. sākaṁjānāṁ saptatham āhur ekajaṁ ṣaḻ id yamā ṛṣayo devajā iti | teṣām iṣṭāni vihitāni dhāmaśaḥ sthātre rejante vikṛtāni rūpaśaḥ || 16. striyaḥ satīs tām̐ u me puṁsa āhuḥ paśyad akṣaṇvān na vi cetad andhaḥ | kavir yaḥ putraḥ sa īm ā ciketa yas tā vijānāt sa pituṣ pitāsat || 17. avaḥ pareṇa para enāvareṇa padā vatsam bibhratī gaur ud asthāt | sā kadrīcī kaṁ svid ardham parāgāt kva svit sūte nahi yūthe antaḥ || 18. avaḥ pareṇa pitaraṁ yo asyānuveda para enāvareṇa | kavīyamānaḥ ka iha pra vocad devam manaḥ kuto adhi prajātam || 19. ye arvāñcas tām̐ u parāca āhur ye parāñcas tām̐ u arvāca āhuḥ | indraś ca yā cakrathuḥ soma tāni dhurā na yuktā rajaso vahanti || 20. dvā suparṇā sayujā sakhāyā samānaṁ vṛkṣam pari ṣasvajāte | tayor anyaḥ pippalaṁ svādv atty anaśnann anyo abhi cākaśīti || 21. yatrā suparṇā amṛtasya bhāgam animeṣaṁ vidathābhisvaranti | ino viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ sa mā dhīraḥ pākam atrā viveśa || 22. yasmin vṛkṣe madhvadaḥ suparṇā niviśante suvate cādhi viśve | tasyed āhuḥ pippalaṁ svādv agre tan non naśad yaḥ pitaraṁ na veda || 23. yad gāyatre adhi gāyatram āhitaṁ traiṣṭubhād vā traiṣṭubhaṁ niratakṣata | yad vā jagaj jagaty āhitam padaṁ ya it tad vidus te amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ || 24. gāyatreṇa prati mimīte arkam arkeṇa sāma traiṣṭubhena vākam | vākena vākaṁ dvipadā catuṣpadākṣareṇa mimate sapta vāṇīḥ || 25. jagatā sindhuṁ divy astabhāyad rathaṁtare sūryam pary apaśyat | gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus tato mahnā pra ririce mahitvā || 26. upa hvaye sudughāṁ dhenum etāṁ suhasto godhug uta dohad enām | śreṣṭhaṁ savaṁ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocam || 27. hiṅkṛṇvatī vasupatnī vasūnāṁ vatsam icchantī manasābhy āgāt | duhām aśvibhyām payo aghnyeyaṁ sā vardhatām mahate saubhagāya || 28. gaur amīmed anu vatsam miṣantam mūrdhānaṁ hiṅṅ akṛṇon mātavā u | sṛkvāṇaṁ gharmam abhi vāvaśānā mimāti māyum payate payobhiḥ || 29. ayaṁ sa śiṅkte yena gaur abhīvṛtā mimāti māyuṁ dhvasanāv adhi śritā | sā cittibhir ni hi cakāra martyaṁ vidyud bhavantī prati vavrim auhata || 30. anac chaye turagātu jīvam ejad dhruvam madhya ā pastyānām | jīvo mṛtasya carati svadhābhir amartyo martyenā sayoniḥ || 31. apaśyaṁ gopām anipadyamānam ā ca parā ca pathibhiś carantam | sa sadhrīcīḥ sa viṣūcīr vasāna ā varīvarti bhuvaneṣv antaḥ || 32. ya īṁ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṁ dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt | sa mātur yonā parivīto antar bahuprajā nirṛtim ā viveśa || 33. dyaur me pitā janitā nābhir atra bandhur me mātā pṛthivī mahīyam | uttānayoś camvo3r yonir antar atrā pitā duhitur garbham ādhāt || 34. pṛcchāmi tvā param antam pṛthivyāḥ pṛcchāmi yatra bhuvanasya nābhiḥ | pṛcchāmi tvā vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ pṛcchāmi vācaḥ paramaṁ vyoma || 35. iyaṁ vediḥ paro antaḥ pṛthivyā ayaṁ yajño bhuvanasya nābhiḥ | ayaṁ somo vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto brahmāyaṁ vācaḥ paramaṁ vyoma || 36. saptārdhagarbhā bhuvanasya reto viṣṇos tiṣṭhanti pradiśā vidharmaṇi | te dhītibhir manasā te vipaścitaḥ paribhuvaḥ pari bhavanti viśvataḥ || 37. na vi jānāmi yad ivedam asmi niṇyaḥ saṁnaddho manasā carāmi | yadā māgan prathamajā ṛtasyād id vāco aśnuve bhāgam asyāḥ || 38. apāṅ prāṅ eti svadhayā gṛbhīto 'martyo martyenā sayoniḥ | tā śaśvantā viṣūcīnā viyantā ny a1nyaṁ cikyur na ni cikyur anyam || 39. ṛco akṣare parame vyoman yasmin devā adhi viśve niṣeduḥ | yas tan na veda kim ṛcā kariṣyati ya it tad vidus ta ime sam āsate || 40. sūyavasād bhagavatī hi bhūyā atho vayam bhagavantaḥ syāma | addhi tṛṇam aghnye viśvadānīm piba śuddham udakam ācarantī || 41. gaurīr mimāya salilāni takṣaty ekapadī dvipadī sā catuṣpadī | aṣṭāpadī navapadī babhūvuṣī sahasrākṣarā parame vyoman || 42. tasyāḥ samudrā adhi vi kṣaranti tena jīvanti pradiśaś catasraḥ | tataḥ kṣaraty akṣaraṁ tad viśvam upa jīvati || 43. śakamayaṁ dhūmam ārād apaśyaṁ viṣūvatā para enāvareṇa | ukṣāṇam pṛśnim apacanta vīrās tāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsan || 44. trayaḥ keśina ṛtuthā vi cakṣate saṁvatsare vapata eka eṣām | viśvam eko abhi caṣṭe śacībhir dhrājir ekasya dadṛśe na rūpam || 45. catvāri vāk parimitā padāni tāni vidur brāhmaṇā ye manīṣiṇaḥ | guhā trīṇi nihitā neṅgayanti turīyaṁ vāco manuṣyā vadanti || 46. indram mitraṁ varuṇam agnim āhur atho divyaḥ sa suparṇo garutmān | ekaṁ sad viprā bahudhā vadanty agniṁ yamam mātariśvānam āhuḥ || 47. kṛṣṇaṁ niyānaṁ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti | ta āvavṛtran sadanād ṛtasyād id ghṛtena pṛthivī vy udyate || 48. dvādaśa pradhayaś cakram ekaṁ trīṇi nabhyāni ka u tac ciketa | tasmin sākaṁ triśatā na śaṅkavo 'rpitāḥ ṣaṣṭir na calācalāsaḥ || 49. yas te stanaḥ śaśayo yo mayobhūr yena viśvā puṣyasi vāryāṇi | yo ratnadhā vasuvid yaḥ sudatraḥ sarasvati tam iha dhātave kaḥ || 50. yajñena yajñam ayajanta devās tāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsan | te ha nākam mahimānaḥ sacanta yatra pūrve sādhyāḥ santi devāḥ || 51. samānam etad udakam uc caity ava cāhabhiḥ | bhūmim parjanyā jinvanti divaṁ jinvanty agnayaḥ || 52. divyaṁ suparṇaṁ vāyasam bṛhantam apāṁ garbhaṁ darśatam oṣadhīnām | abhīpato vṛṣṭibhis tarpayantaṁ sarasvantam avase johavīmi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.165 — Hymn 165. Indra. Maruts

1. WITH what bright beauty are the Maruts jointly invested, peers in age, who dwell together? From what place have they come? With what intention? Sing they their strength through love of wealth, these Heroes?

2. Whose prayers have they, the Youthful Ones, accepted? Who to his sacrifice hath turned the Maruts? We will delay them on their journey sweeping-with what high spirit!-through the air like eagles.

3. Whence comest thou alone, thou who art mighty, Indra, Lord of the Brave? What is thy purpose? Thou greetest us when meeting us the Bright Ones. Lord of Bay Steeds, say what thou hast against us.

4. Mine are devotions, hymns; sweet are libations. Strength stirs, and hurled forth is my bolt of thunder. They call for me, their lauds are longing for me. These my Bay Steeds bear me to these oblations.

5. Therefore together with our strong companions, having adorned our bodies, now we harness, Our spotted deer with might, for thou, O Indra, hast learnt and understood our Godlike nature.

6. Where was that nature then of yours, O Maruts, that ye charged me alone to slay the Dragon? For I in truth am fierce and strong and mighty. I bent away from every foeman's weapons.

7. Yea, much hast thou achieved with us for comrades, with manly valour like thine own, thou Hero. Much may we too achieve, O mightiest Indra, with our great power, we Maruts, when we will it.

8. Vrtra I slew by mine own strength, O Maruts, having waxed mighty in mine indignation. I with the thunder in my hand created for man these lucid softly flowing waters. <91>

9. Nothing, O Maghavan, stands firm before thee; among the Gods not one is found thine equal. None born or springing into life comes nigh thee. Do what thou hast to do, exceeding mighty?

10. Mine only be transcendent power, whatever I, daring in my spirit, may accomplish. For I am known as terrible, O Maruts I, Indra, am the Lord of what I ruined.

11. Now, O ye Maruts, hath your praise rejoiced me, the glorious hymn which ye have made me, Heroes! For me, for Indra, champion strong in battle, for me, yourselves, as lovers for a lover.

12. Here, truly, they send forth their sheen to meet me, wearing their blameless glory and their vigour. When I have seen you, Matuts, in gay splendour, ye have delighted me, so now delight me.

13. Who here hath magnified you, O ye Maruts? speed forward, O ye lovers, to your lovers. Ye Radiant Ones, assisting their devotions, of these my holy rites he ye regardful.

14. To this hath Minya's wisdom brought us, so as to aid, as aids the poet him who worships. Bring hither quick! On to the sage, ye Maruts! These prayers for you the singer hath recited.

15. May this your praise, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Mana's son, Mandarya, Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance!

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कया शुभा सवयसः सनीळाः समान्या मरुतः सम् मिमिक्षुः । कया मती कुत एतास एते ऽर्चन्ति शुष्मं वृषणो वसूया ॥ 2. कस्य ब्रह्माणि जुजुषुर् युवानः को अध्वरे मरुत आ ववर्त । श्येनां इव ध्रजतो अन्तरिक्षे केन महा मनसा रीरमाम ॥ 3. कुतस् त्वम् इन्द्र माहिनः सन्न् एको यासि सत्पते किं त इत्था । सम् पृच्छसे समराणः शुभानैर् वोचेस् तन् नो हरिवो यत् ते अस्मे ॥ 4. ब्रह्माणि मे मतयः शं सुतासः शुष्म इयर्ति प्रभृतो मे अद्रिः । आ शासते प्रति हर्यन्त्य् उक्थेमा हरी वहतस् ता नो अच्छ ॥ 5. अतो वयम् अन्तमेभिर् युजानाः स्वक्षत्रेभिस् तन्व1ः शुम्भमानाः । महोभिर् एतां उप युज्महे न्व् इन्द्र स्वधाम् अनु हि नो बभूथ ॥ 6. क्व1 स्या वो मरुतः स्वधासीद् यन् माम् एकं समधत्ताहिहत्ये । अहं ह्य् उ1ग्रस् तविषस् तुविष्मान् विश्वस्य शत्रोर् अनमं वधस्नैः ॥ 7. भूरि चकर्थ युज्येभिर् अस्मे समानेभिर् वृषभ पौंस्येभिः । भूरीणि हि कृणवामा शविष्ठेन्द्र क्रत्वा मरुतो यद् वशाम ॥ 8. वधीं वृत्रम् मरुत इन्द्रियेण स्वेन भामेन तविषो बभूवान् । अहम् एता मनवे विश्वश्चन्द्राः सुगा अपश् चकर वज्रबाहुः ॥ 9. अनुत्तम् आ ते मघवन् नकिर् नु न त्वावां अस्ति देवता विदानः । न जायमानो नशते न जातो यानि करिष्या कृणुहि प्रवृद्ध ॥ 10. एकस्य चिन् मे विभ्व् अ1स्त्व् ओजो या नु दधृष्वान् कृणवै मनीषा । अहं ह्य् उ1ग्रो मरुतो विदानो यानि च्यवम् इन्द्र इद् ईश एषाम् ॥ 11. अमन्दन् मा मरुतः स्तोमो अत्र यन् मे नरः श्रुत्यम् ब्रह्म चक्र । इन्द्राय वृष्णे सुमखाय मह्यं सख्ये सखायस् तन्वे तनूभिः ॥ 12. एवेद् एते प्रति मा रोचमाना अनेद्यः श्रव एषो दधानाः । संचक्ष्या मरुतश् चन्द्रवर्णा अच्छान्त मे छदयाथा च नूनम् ॥ 13. को न्व् अत्र मरुतो मामहे वः प्र यातन सखींर् अच्छा सखायः । मन्मानि चित्रा अपिवातयन्त एषाम् भूत नवेदा म ऋतानाम् ॥ 14. आ यद् दुवस्याद् दुवसे न कारुर् अस्माञ् चक्रे मान्यस्य मेधा । ओ षु वर्त्त मरुतो विप्रम् अच्छेमा ब्रह्माणि जरिता वो अर्चत् ॥ 15. एष वः स्तोमो मरुत इयं गीर् मान्दार्यस्य मान्यस्य कारोः । एषा यासीष्ट तन्वे वयां विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. kayā śubhā savayasaḥ sanīḻāḥ samānyā marutaḥ sam mimikṣuḥ | kayā matī kuta etāsa ete 'rcanti śuṣmaṁ vṛṣaṇo vasūyā || 2. kasya brahmāṇi jujuṣur yuvānaḥ ko adhvare maruta ā vavarta | śyenām̐ iva dhrajato antarikṣe kena mahā manasā rīramāma || 3. kutas tvam indra māhinaḥ sann eko yāsi satpate kiṁ ta itthā | sam pṛcchase samarāṇaḥ śubhānair voces tan no harivo yat te asme || 4. brahmāṇi me matayaḥ śaṁ sutāsaḥ śuṣma iyarti prabhṛto me adriḥ | ā śāsate prati haryanty ukthemā harī vahatas tā no accha || 5. ato vayam antamebhir yujānāḥ svakṣatrebhis tanva1ḥ śumbhamānāḥ | mahobhir etām̐ upa yujmahe nv indra svadhām anu hi no babhūtha || 6. kva1 syā vo marutaḥ svadhāsīd yan mām ekaṁ samadhattāhihatye | ahaṁ hy u1gras taviṣas tuviṣmān viśvasya śatror anamaṁ vadhasnaiḥ || 7. bhūri cakartha yujyebhir asme samānebhir vṛṣabha pauṁsyebhiḥ | bhūrīṇi hi kṛṇavāmā śaviṣṭhendra kratvā maruto yad vaśāma || 8. vadhīṁ vṛtram maruta indriyeṇa svena bhāmena taviṣo babhūvān | aham etā manave viśvaścandrāḥ sugā apaś cakara vajrabāhuḥ || 9. anuttam ā te maghavan nakir nu na tvāvām̐ asti devatā vidānaḥ | na jāyamāno naśate na jāto yāni kariṣyā kṛṇuhi pravṛddha || 10. ekasya cin me vibhv a1stv ojo yā nu dadhṛṣvān kṛṇavai manīṣā | ahaṁ hy u1gro maruto vidāno yāni cyavam indra id īśa eṣām || 11. amandan mā marutaḥ stomo atra yan me naraḥ śrutyam brahma cakra | indrāya vṛṣṇe sumakhāya mahyaṁ sakhye sakhāyas tanve tanūbhiḥ || 12. eved ete prati mā rocamānā anedyaḥ śrava eṣo dadhānāḥ | saṁcakṣyā marutaś candravarṇā acchānta me chadayāthā ca nūnam || 13. ko nv atra maruto māmahe vaḥ pra yātana sakhīm̐r acchā sakhāyaḥ | manmāni citrā apivātayanta eṣām bhūta navedā ma ṛtānām || 14. ā yad duvasyād duvase na kārur asmāñ cakre mānyasya medhā | o ṣu vartta maruto vipram acchemā brahmāṇi jaritā vo arcat || 15. eṣa vaḥ stomo maruta iyaṁ gīr māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ | eṣā yāsīṣṭa tanve vayāṁ vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.166 — Hymn 166. Maruts

1. Now let us publish, for the vigorous company the herald of the Strong One, their primeval might. With fire upon your way, O Maruts loud of voice, with battle, Mighty Ones, achieve your deeds of strength.

2. Bringing the pleasant mcath as 'twere their own dear son, they sport in sportive wise gay at their gatherings. The Rudras come with succour to the worshipper; self-strong they fail not him who offers sacrifice.

3. To whomsoever, bringer of oblations, they immortal guardians, have given plenteous wealth, For him, like loving friends, the Maruts bringing bliss bedew the regions round with milk abundantly.

4. Ye who with mighty powers have stirred the regions up, your coursers have sped forth directed by themselves. All creatures of the earth, all dwellings are afraid, for brilliant is your coming with your spears advanced.

5. When they in dazzling rush have made the mountains roar, and shaken heaven's high back in their heroic strength, Each sovran of the forest fears as ye drive near, aid the shrubs fly before you swift as whirling wheels.

6. Terrible Maruts, ye with ne'er-diminished host, with grcat benevolence fulfil our heart's desire. Where'er your lightning bites armed with its gory teeth it crunches up the cattle like a well-aimed dart.

7. Givers of during gifts whose bounties never fail, free from ill-will, at sacrifices glorified, They sing their song aloud that they may drink sweet juice: well do they know the Hero's first heroic deeds.

8. With castles hundredfold, O Maruts, guard ye well the man whom ye have loved from ruin and from sin,- The man whom ye the fierce, the Mighty ones who roar, preserve from calumny by cherishing his seed.

9. O Maruts, in your cars are all things that are good: great powers are set as 'twere in rivalry therein. Rings are upon your shoulders when ye journey forth: your axle turns together both the chariot wheels.

10. Held in your manly arms are many goodly things, gold chains are on your chests, and glistering ornaments, Deer-skins are on their shoulders, on their fellies knives: they spread their glory out as birds spread out their wings.

11. Mighty in mightiness, pervading, passing strong, visible from afar as 'twere with stars of heaven, <92> Lovely with pleasant tongues, sweet singers with their mouths, the Maruts, joined with Indra, shout forth all around.

12. This is your majesty, ye Maruts nobly born, far as the sway of Adid your bounty spreads. Even Indra by desertion never disannuls the boon bestowed by you upon the pious man.

13. This is your kinship, Maruts, that, Immortals, ye were oft in olden time regardful of our call, Having vouchsafed to man a hearing through this prayer, by wondrous deeds the Heroes have displayed their might.

14. That, O ye Maruts, we may long time flourish through your abundant riches, O swift movers, And that our men may spread in the encampment, let me complete the rite with these oblations.

15. May this your laud, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Mana's son, Mandarya, Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तन् नु वोचाम रभसाय जन्मने पूर्वम् महित्वं वृषभस्य केतवे । ऐधेव यामन् मरुतस् तुविष्वणो युधेव शक्रास् तविषाणि कर्तन ॥ 2. नित्यं न सूनुम् मधु बिभ्रत उप क्रीळन्ति क्रीळा विदथेषु घृष्वयः । नक्षन्ति रुद्रा अवसा नमस्विनं न मर्धन्ति स्वतवसो हविष्कृतम् ॥ 3. यस्मा ऊमासो अमृता अरासत रायस् पोषं च हविषा ददाशुषे । उक्षन्त्य् अस्मै मरुतो हिता इव पुरू रजांसि पयसा मयोभुवः ॥ 4. आ ये रजांसि तविषीभिर् अव्यत प्र व एवासः स्वयतासो अध्रजन् । भयन्ते विश्वा भुवनानि हर्म्या चित्रो वो यामः प्रयतास्व् ऋष्टिषु ॥ 5. यत् त्वेषयामा नदयन्त पर्वतान् दिवो वा पृष्ठं नर्या अचुच्यवुः । विश्वो वो अज्मन् भयते वनस्पती रथीयन्तीव प्र जिहीत ओषधिः ॥ 6. यूयं न उग्रा मरुतः सुचेतुनारिष्टग्रामाः सुमतिम् पिपर्तन । यत्रा वो दिद्युद् रदति क्रिविर्दती रिणाति पश्वः सुधितेव बर्हणा ॥ 7. प्र स्कम्भदेष्णा अनवभ्रराधसो ऽलातृणासो विदथेषु सुष्टुताः । अर्चन्त्य् अर्कम् मदिरस्य पीतये विदुर् वीरस्य प्रथमानि पौंस्या ॥ 8. शतभुजिभिस् तम् अभिह्रुतेर् अघात् पूर्भी रक्षता मरुतो यम् आवत । जनं यम् उग्रास् तवसो विरप्शिनः पाथना शंसात् तनयस्य पुष्टिषु ॥ 9. विश्वानि भद्रा मरुतो रथेषु वो मिथस्पृध्येव तविषाण्य् आहिता । अंसेष्व् आ वः प्रपथेषु खादयो ऽक्षो वश् चक्रा समया वि वावृते ॥ 10. भूरीणि भद्रा नर्येषु बाहुषु वक्षःसु रुक्मा रभसासो अञ्जयः । अंसेष्व् एताः पविषु क्षुरा अधि वयो न पक्षान् व्य् अनु श्रियो धिरे ॥ 11. महान्तो मह्ना विभ्वो3 विभूतयो दूरेदृशो ये दिव्या इव स्तृभिः । मन्द्राः सुजिह्वाः स्वरितार आसभिः सम्मिश्ला इन्द्रे मरुतः परिष्टुभः ॥ 12. तद् वः सुजाता मरुतो महित्वनं दीर्घं वो दात्रम् अदितेर् इव व्रतम् । इन्द्रश् चन त्यजसा वि ह्रुणाति तज् जनाय यस्मै सुकृते अराध्वम् ॥ 13. तद् वो जामित्वम् मरुतः परे युगे पुरू यच् छंसम् अमृतास आवत । अया धिया मनवे श्रुष्टिम् आव्या साकं नरो दंसनैर् आ चिकित्रिरे ॥ 14. येन दीर्घम् मरुतः शूशवाम युष्माकेन परीणसा तुरासः । आ यत् ततनन् वृजने जनास एभिर् यज्ञेभिस् तद् अभीष्टिम् अश्याम् ॥ 15. एष वः स्तोमो मरुत इयं गीर् मान्दार्यस्य मान्यस्य कारोः । एषा यासीष्ट तन्वे वयां विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tan nu vocāma rabhasāya janmane pūrvam mahitvaṁ vṛṣabhasya ketave | aidheva yāman marutas tuviṣvaṇo yudheva śakrās taviṣāṇi kartana || 2. nityaṁ na sūnum madhu bibhrata upa krīḻanti krīḻā vidatheṣu ghṛṣvayaḥ | nakṣanti rudrā avasā namasvinaṁ na mardhanti svatavaso haviṣkṛtam || 3. yasmā ūmāso amṛtā arāsata rāyas poṣaṁ ca haviṣā dadāśuṣe | ukṣanty asmai maruto hitā iva purū rajāṁsi payasā mayobhuvaḥ || 4. ā ye rajāṁsi taviṣībhir avyata pra va evāsaḥ svayatāso adhrajan | bhayante viśvā bhuvanāni harmyā citro vo yāmaḥ prayatāsv ṛṣṭiṣu || 5. yat tveṣayāmā nadayanta parvatān divo vā pṛṣṭhaṁ naryā acucyavuḥ | viśvo vo ajman bhayate vanaspatī rathīyantīva pra jihīta oṣadhiḥ || 6. yūyaṁ na ugrā marutaḥ sucetunāriṣṭagrāmāḥ sumatim pipartana | yatrā vo didyud radati krivirdatī riṇāti paśvaḥ sudhiteva barhaṇā || 7. pra skambhadeṣṇā anavabhrarādhaso 'lātṛṇāso vidatheṣu suṣṭutāḥ | arcanty arkam madirasya pītaye vidur vīrasya prathamāni pauṁsyā || 8. śatabhujibhis tam abhihruter aghāt pūrbhī rakṣatā maruto yam āvata | janaṁ yam ugrās tavaso virapśinaḥ pāthanā śaṁsāt tanayasya puṣṭiṣu || 9. viśvāni bhadrā maruto ratheṣu vo mithaspṛdhyeva taviṣāṇy āhitā | aṁseṣv ā vaḥ prapatheṣu khādayo 'kṣo vaś cakrā samayā vi vāvṛte || 10. bhūrīṇi bhadrā naryeṣu bāhuṣu vakṣaḥsu rukmā rabhasāso añjayaḥ | aṁseṣv etāḥ paviṣu kṣurā adhi vayo na pakṣān vy anu śriyo dhire || 11. mahānto mahnā vibhvo3 vibhūtayo dūredṛśo ye divyā iva stṛbhiḥ | mandrāḥ sujihvāḥ svaritāra āsabhiḥ sammiślā indre marutaḥ pariṣṭubhaḥ || 12. tad vaḥ sujātā maruto mahitvanaṁ dīrghaṁ vo dātram aditer iva vratam | indraś cana tyajasā vi hruṇāti taj janāya yasmai sukṛte arādhvam || 13. tad vo jāmitvam marutaḥ pare yuge purū yac chaṁsam amṛtāsa āvata | ayā dhiyā manave śruṣṭim āvyā sākaṁ naro daṁsanair ā cikitrire || 14. yena dīrgham marutaḥ śūśavāma yuṣmākena parīṇasā turāsaḥ | ā yat tatanan vṛjane janāsa ebhir yajñebhis tad abhīṣṭim aśyām || 15. eṣa vaḥ stomo maruta iyaṁ gīr māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ | eṣā yāsīṣṭa tanve vayāṁ vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.167 — Hymn 167. Indra. Maruts

1. A THOUSAND are thy helps for us, O Indra: a thousand, Lord of Bays, thy choice refreshments. Wealth of a thousand sorts hast thou to cheer us: may precious goods come nigh to us in thousands.

2. May the most sapient Maruts, with protection, with best boons brought from lofty heaven, approach us, Now when their team of the most noble horses speeds even on the sea's extremest limit.

3. Close to them clings one moving in seclusion, like a man's wife, like a spear carried rearward, Well grasped, bright, decked with gold there is Vak also, like to a courtly, eloquent dame, among them.

4. Far off the brilliant, never-weary Maruts cling to the young Maid as a joint possession. The fierce Gods drave not Rodasi before them, but wished for her to grow their friend and fellow.

5. When chose immortal Rodasi to follow- she with loose tresses and heroic spirit- She climbed her servant's chariot, she like Surya with cloud-like motion and refulgent aspect.

6. Upon their car the young men set the Maiden wedded to glory, mighty in assemblies, When your song, Maruts, rose, and, with oblation, the Soma-pourer sang his hymn in worship.

7. I will declare the greatness of these Maruts, their real greatness, worthy to be lauded, How, with them, she though firm, strong-minded, haughty, travels to women happy in their fortune.

8. Mitra and Varuna they guard from censure: Aryaman too, discovers worthless sinners Firm things are overthrown that ne'er were shaken: he prospers, Maruts, who gives choice oblations.

9. None of us, Maruts, near or at a distance, hath ever reached the limit of your vigour. They in courageous might still waxing boldly have compassed round their foemen like an ocean.

10. May we this day be dearest friends of Indra, and let us call on him in fight to-morrow. So were we erst. New might attend us daily! So be with us! Rbhuksan of the Heroes!

11. May this your laud, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Mana's son, Mandarya, Bring offspring for ourselves with. food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. सहस्रं त इन्द्रोतयो नः सहस्रम् इषो हरिवो गूर्ततमाः । सहस्रं रायो मादयध्यै सहस्रिण उप नो यन्तु वाजाः ॥ 2. आ नो ऽवोभिर् मरुतो यान्त्व् अच्छा ज्येष्ठेभिर् वा बृहद्दिवैः सुमायाः । अध यद् एषां नियुतः परमाः समुद्रस्य चिद् धनयन्त पारे ॥ 3. मिम्यक्ष येषु सुधिता घृताची हिरण्यनिर्णिग् उपरा न ऋष्टिः । गुहा चरन्ती मनुषो न योषा सभावती विदथ्येव सं वाक् ॥ 4. परा शुभ्रा अयासो यव्या साधारण्येव मरुतो मिमिक्षुः । न रोदसी अप नुदन्त घोरा जुषन्त वृधं सख्याय देवाः ॥ 5. जोषद् यद् ईम् असुर्या सचध्यै विषितस्तुका रोदसी नृमणाः । आ सूर्येव विधतो रथं गात् त्वेषप्रतीका नभसो नेत्या ॥ 6. आस्थापयन्त युवतिं युवानः शुभे निमिश्लां विदथेषु पज्राम् । अर्को यद् वो मरुतो हविष्मान् गायद् गाथं सुतसोमो दुवस्यन् ॥ 7. प्र तं विवक्मि वक्म्यो य एषाम् मरुताम् महिमा सत्यो अस्ति । सचा यद् ईं वृषमणा अहंयुः स्थिरा चिज् जनीर् वहते सुभागाः ॥ 8. पान्ति मित्रावरुणाव् अवद्याच् चयत ईम् अर्यमो अप्रशस्तान् । उत च्यवन्ते अच्युता ध्रुवाणि वावृध ईम् मरुतो दातिवारः ॥ 9. नही नु वो मरुतो अन्त्य् अस्मे आरात्ताच् चिच् छवसो अन्तम् आपुः । ते धृष्णुना शवसा शूशुवांसो ऽर्णो न द्वेषो धृषता परि ष्ठुः ॥ 10. वयम् अद्येन्द्रस्य प्रेष्ठा वयं श्वो वोचेमहि समर्ये । वयम् पुरा महि च नो अनु द्यून् तन् न ऋभुक्षा नराम् अनु ष्यात् ॥ 11. एष वः स्तोमो मरुत इयं गीर् मान्दार्यस्य मान्यस्य कारोः । एषा यासीष्ट तन्वे वयां विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. sahasraṁ ta indrotayo naḥ sahasram iṣo harivo gūrtatamāḥ | sahasraṁ rāyo mādayadhyai sahasriṇa upa no yantu vājāḥ || 2. ā no 'vobhir maruto yāntv acchā jyeṣṭhebhir vā bṛhaddivaiḥ sumāyāḥ | adha yad eṣāṁ niyutaḥ paramāḥ samudrasya cid dhanayanta pāre || 3. mimyakṣa yeṣu sudhitā ghṛtācī hiraṇyanirṇig uparā na ṛṣṭiḥ | guhā carantī manuṣo na yoṣā sabhāvatī vidathyeva saṁ vāk || 4. parā śubhrā ayāso yavyā sādhāraṇyeva maruto mimikṣuḥ | na rodasī apa nudanta ghorā juṣanta vṛdhaṁ sakhyāya devāḥ || 5. joṣad yad īm asuryā sacadhyai viṣitastukā rodasī nṛmaṇāḥ | ā sūryeva vidhato rathaṁ gāt tveṣapratīkā nabhaso netyā || 6. āsthāpayanta yuvatiṁ yuvānaḥ śubhe nimiślāṁ vidatheṣu pajrām | arko yad vo maruto haviṣmān gāyad gāthaṁ sutasomo duvasyan || 7. pra taṁ vivakmi vakmyo ya eṣām marutām mahimā satyo asti | sacā yad īṁ vṛṣamaṇā ahaṁyuḥ sthirā cij janīr vahate subhāgāḥ || 8. pānti mitrāvaruṇāv avadyāc cayata īm aryamo apraśastān | uta cyavante acyutā dhruvāṇi vāvṛdha īm maruto dātivāraḥ || 9. nahī nu vo maruto anty asme ārāttāc cic chavaso antam āpuḥ | te dhṛṣṇunā śavasā śūśuvāṁso 'rṇo na dveṣo dhṛṣatā pari ṣṭhuḥ || 10. vayam adyendrasya preṣṭhā vayaṁ śvo vocemahi samarye | vayam purā mahi ca no anu dyūn tan na ṛbhukṣā narām anu ṣyāt || 11. eṣa vaḥ stomo maruta iyaṁ gīr māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ | eṣā yāsīṣṭa tanve vayāṁ vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.168 — Hymn 168. Maruts

1. SWIFT gain is his who hath you near at every rite: ye welcome every song of himwho serves the Gods. So may I turn you hither with fair hymns of praise to give great succour for the weal of both the worlds.

2. Surrounding, as it were, self-born, self-powerful, they spring to life the shakers-down of food and light; Like as the countess undulations of the floods, worthy of praise when near, like bullocks and like kine.

3. They who, like Somas with their well-grown stalks pressed out, imbibed within the heart, dwell there in friendly wise. Upon their shoulders rests as 'twere a warrior's spear and in their hand they hold a dagger and a ring. <93>

4. Self-yoked they have descended lightly from the sky. With your own lash, Immortals, urge yourselve's to speed. Unstained by dust the Maruts, mighty in their strength, have cast down e'en firm things, armed with their shining spears.

5. Who among you, O Maruts armed with lightning-spears, moveth you by himself, as with the tongue his jaws? Ye rush from heaven's floor as though ye sought for food, on many errands like the Sun's diurnal Steed.

6. Say where, then, is this mighty region's farthest bound, where, Maruts, is the lowest depth that ye have reached, When ye cast down like chaff the firmly stablished pile, and from the mountain send the glittering water-flood?

7. Your winning is with strength, dazzling, with heavenly light, with fruit mature, O Maruts, fall of plenteousness. Auspicious is your gift like a free giver's meed, victorious, spreading far, as of immortal Gods.

8. The rivers roar before your chariot fellies when they are uttering the voice of rain-clouds. The lightnings laugh upon the earth beneath them, what time the Maruts scatter forth their fatness.

9. Prani brought forth, to fight the mighty battle, the glittering army of the restless Maruts. Nurtured together they begat the monster, and then looked round them for the food that strengthens.

10. May this your laud, may this your song O Maruts, sung by the poet Mana's son, Mandarya, Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यज्ञा-यज्ञा वः समना तुतुर्वणिर् धियं-धियं वो देवया उ दधिध्वे । आ वो ऽर्वाचः सुविताय रोदस्योर् महे ववृत्याम् अवसे सुवृक्तिभिः ॥ 2. वव्रासो न ये स्वजाः स्वतवस इषं स्वर् अभिजायन्त धूतयः । सहस्रियासो अपां नोर्मय आसा गावो वन्द्यासो नोक्षणः ॥ 3. सोमासो न ये सुतास् तृप्तांशवो हृत्सु पीतासो दुवसो नासते । ऐषाम् अंसेषु रम्भिणीव रारभे हस्तेषु खादिश् च कृतिश् च सं दधे ॥ 4. अव स्वयुक्ता दिव आ वृथा ययुर् अमर्त्याः कशया चोदत त्मना । अरेणवस् तुविजाता अचुच्यवुर् दृळ्हानि चिन् मरुतो भ्राजदृष्टयः ॥ 5. को वो ऽन्तर् मरुत ऋष्टिविद्युतो रेजति त्मना हन्वेव जिह्वया । धन्वच्युत इषां न यामनि पुरुप्रैषा अहन्यो3 नैतशः ॥ 6. क्व स्विद् अस्य रजसो महस् परं क्वावरम् मरुतो यस्मिन्न् आयय । यच् च्यावयथ विथुरेव संहितं व्य् अद्रिणा पतथ त्वेषम् अर्णवम् ॥ 7. सातिर् न वो ऽमवती स्वर्वती त्वेषा विपाका मरुतः पिपिष्वती । भद्रा वो रातिः पृणतो न दक्षिणा पृथुज्रयी असुर्येव जञ्जती ॥ 8. प्रति ष्टोभन्ति सिन्धवः पविभ्यो यद् अभ्रियां वाचम् उदीरयन्ति । अव स्मयन्त विद्युतः पृथिव्यां यदी घृतम् मरुतः प्रुष्णुवन्ति ॥ 9. असूत पृश्निर् महते रणाय त्वेषम् अयासाम् मरुताम् अनीकम् । ते सप्सरासो ऽजनयन्ताभ्वम् आद् इत् स्वधाम् इषिराम् पर्य् अपश्यन् ॥ 10. एष वः स्तोमो मरुत इयं गीर् मान्दार्यस्य मान्यस्य कारोः । एषा यासीष्ट तन्वे वयां विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. yajñā-yajñā vaḥ samanā tuturvaṇir dhiyaṁ-dhiyaṁ vo devayā u dadhidhve | ā vo 'rvācaḥ suvitāya rodasyor mahe vavṛtyām avase suvṛktibhiḥ || 2. vavrāso na ye svajāḥ svatavasa iṣaṁ svar abhijāyanta dhūtayaḥ | sahasriyāso apāṁ normaya āsā gāvo vandyāso nokṣaṇaḥ || 3. somāso na ye sutās tṛptāṁśavo hṛtsu pītāso duvaso nāsate | aiṣām aṁseṣu rambhiṇīva rārabhe hasteṣu khādiś ca kṛtiś ca saṁ dadhe || 4. ava svayuktā diva ā vṛthā yayur amartyāḥ kaśayā codata tmanā | areṇavas tuvijātā acucyavur dṛḻhāni cin maruto bhrājadṛṣṭayaḥ || 5. ko vo 'ntar maruta ṛṣṭividyuto rejati tmanā hanveva jihvayā | dhanvacyuta iṣāṁ na yāmani purupraiṣā ahanyo3 naitaśaḥ || 6. kva svid asya rajaso mahas paraṁ kvāvaram maruto yasminn āyaya | yac cyāvayatha vithureva saṁhitaṁ vy adriṇā patatha tveṣam arṇavam || 7. sātir na vo 'mavatī svarvatī tveṣā vipākā marutaḥ pipiṣvatī | bhadrā vo rātiḥ pṛṇato na dakṣiṇā pṛthujrayī asuryeva jañjatī || 8. prati ṣṭobhanti sindhavaḥ pavibhyo yad abhriyāṁ vācam udīrayanti | ava smayanta vidyutaḥ pṛthivyāṁ yadī ghṛtam marutaḥ pruṣṇuvanti || 9. asūta pṛśnir mahate raṇāya tveṣam ayāsām marutām anīkam | te sapsarāso 'janayantābhvam ād it svadhām iṣirām pary apaśyan || 10. eṣa vaḥ stomo maruta iyaṁ gīr māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ | eṣā yāsīṣṭa tanve vayāṁ vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.169 — Hymn 169. Indra

1. As, Indra, from great treason thou protectest, yea, from great treachery these who approach us, So, marking well, Controller of the Maruts grant us their blessings, for they are thy dearest.

2. The various doings of all mortal people by thee are ordered, in thy wisdom, Indra. The host of Marutg goeth forth exulting to win the light-bestowing spoil of battle.

3. That spear of thine sat firm for us, O Indra: the Maruts set their whole dread power in motion. E'en Agni shines resplendent in the brush-wood: the viands hold him as floods hold an island.

4. Vouchsafe us now that opulence, O Indra, as guerdon won by mightiest donation. May hymns that please thee cause the breast of Vayu to swell as with the mead's refreshing sweetness.

5. With thee, O Indra, are most bounteous riches that further every one who lives uprightly. Now may these Maruts show us loving-kindness, Gods who of old were ever prompt to help us.

6. Bring forth the Men who rain down boons, O Indra: exert thee in the great terrestrial region; For their broad-chested speckled deer are standing like a King's armies on the field of battle.

7. Heard is the roar of the advancing Maruts, terrific, glittering, and swiftly moving, Who with their rush o'erthrow as 'twere a sinner the mortal who would fight with those who love him

8. Give to the Manas, Indra with Maruts, gifts universal, gifts of cattle foremost. Thou, God, art praised with Gods who must be lauded. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. महश् चित् त्वम् इन्द्र यत एतान् महश् चिद् असि त्यजसो वरूता । स नो वेधो मरुतां चिकित्वान् सुम्ना वनुष्व तव हि प्रेष्ठा ॥ 2. अयुज्रन् त इन्द्र विश्वकृष्टीर् विदानासो निष्षिधो मर्त्यत्रा । मरुताम् पृत्सुतिर् हासमाना स्वर्मीळ्हस्य प्रधनस्य सातौ ॥ 3. अम्यक् सा त इन्द्र ऋष्टिर् अस्मे सनेम्य् अभ्वम् मरुतो जुनन्ति । अग्निश् चिद् धि ष्मातसे शुशुक्वान् आपो न द्वीपं दधति प्रयांसि ॥ 4. त्वं तू न इन्द्र तं रयिं दा ओजिष्ठया दक्षिणयेव रातिम् । स्तुतश् च यास् ते चकनन्त वायोः स्तनं न मध्वः पीपयन्त वाजैः ॥ 5. त्वे राय इन्द्र तोशतमाः प्रणेतारः कस्य चिद् ऋतायोः । ते षु णो मरुतो मृळयन्तु ये स्मा पुरा गातूयन्तीव देवाः ॥ 6. प्रति प्र याहीन्द्र मीळ्हुषो नॄन् महः पार्थिवे सदने यतस्व । अध यद् एषाम् पृथुबुध्नास एतास् तीर्थे नार्यः पौंस्यानि तस्थुः ॥ 7. प्रति घोराणाम् एतानाम् अयासाम् मरुतां शृण्व आयताम् उपब्दिः । ये मर्त्यम् पृतनायन्तम् ऊमैर् ऋणावानं न पतयन्त सर्गैः ॥ 8. त्वम् मानेभ्य इन्द्र विश्वजन्या रदा मरुद्भिः शुरुधो गोअग्राः । स्तवानेभिः स्तवसे देव देवैर् विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. mahaś cit tvam indra yata etān mahaś cid asi tyajaso varūtā | sa no vedho marutāṁ cikitvān sumnā vanuṣva tava hi preṣṭhā || 2. ayujran ta indra viśvakṛṣṭīr vidānāso niṣṣidho martyatrā | marutām pṛtsutir hāsamānā svarmīḻhasya pradhanasya sātau || 3. amyak sā ta indra ṛṣṭir asme sanemy abhvam maruto junanti | agniś cid dhi ṣmātase śuśukvān āpo na dvīpaṁ dadhati prayāṁsi || 4. tvaṁ tū na indra taṁ rayiṁ dā ojiṣṭhayā dakṣiṇayeva rātim | stutaś ca yās te cakananta vāyoḥ stanaṁ na madhvaḥ pīpayanta vājaiḥ || 5. tve rāya indra tośatamāḥ praṇetāraḥ kasya cid ṛtāyoḥ | te ṣu ṇo maruto mṛḻayantu ye smā purā gātūyantīva devāḥ || 6. prati pra yāhīndra mīḻhuṣo nṝn mahaḥ pārthive sadane yatasva | adha yad eṣām pṛthubudhnāsa etās tīrthe nāryaḥ pauṁsyāni tasthuḥ || 7. prati ghorāṇām etānām ayāsām marutāṁ śṛṇva āyatām upabdiḥ | ye martyam pṛtanāyantam ūmair ṛṇāvānaṁ na patayanta sargaiḥ || 8. tvam mānebhya indra viśvajanyā radā marudbhiḥ śurudho goagrāḥ | stavānebhiḥ stavase deva devair vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.170 — Hymn 170. Indra. Maruts

1. NAUGHT is to-day, to-morrow naught. Who comprehends the mystery? We must address ourselves unto another's thought, and lost is then the hope we formed.

2. The Maruts are thy brothers. Why, O Indra, wouldst thou take our lives? Agree with them in friendly wise, and do not slay us in the fight.

3. Agastya, brother, why dost thou neglect us, thou who art our friend? We know the nature of thy mind. Verity thou wilt give us naught. <94>

4. Let them prepare the altar, let them kindle fire in front: we two Here will spread sacrifice for thee, that the Immortal may observe.

5. Thou, Lord of Wealth, art Master of all treasures, thou, Lord of friends, art thy friends' best supporter. O Indra, speak thou kindly with the Maruts, and taste oblations in their proper season.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. न नूनम् अस्ति नो श्वः कस् तद् वेद यद् अद्भुतम् । अन्यस्य चित्तम् अभि संचरेण्यम् उताधीतं वि नश्यति ॥ 2. किं न इन्द्र जिघांससि भ्रातरो मरुतस् तव । तेभिः कल्पस्व साधुया मा नः समरणे वधीः ॥ 3. किं नो भ्रातर् अगस्त्य सखा सन्न् अति मन्यसे । विद्मा हि ते यथा मनो ऽस्मभ्यम् इन् न दित्ससि ॥ 4. अरं कृण्वन्तु वेदिं सम् अग्निम् इन्धताम् पुरः । तत्रामृतस्य चेतनं यज्ञं ते तनवावहै ॥ 5. त्वम् ईशिषे वसुपते वसूनां त्वम् मित्राणाम् मित्रपते धेष्ठः । इन्द्र त्वम् मरुद्भिः सं वदस्वाध प्राशान ऋतुथा हवींषि ॥

Transliteration

1. na nūnam asti no śvaḥ kas tad veda yad adbhutam | anyasya cittam abhi saṁcareṇyam utādhītaṁ vi naśyati || 2. kiṁ na indra jighāṁsasi bhrātaro marutas tava | tebhiḥ kalpasva sādhuyā mā naḥ samaraṇe vadhīḥ || 3. kiṁ no bhrātar agastya sakhā sann ati manyase | vidmā hi te yathā mano 'smabhyam in na ditsasi || 4. araṁ kṛṇvantu vediṁ sam agnim indhatām puraḥ | tatrāmṛtasya cetanaṁ yajñaṁ te tanavāvahai || 5. tvam īśiṣe vasupate vasūnāṁ tvam mitrāṇām mitrapate dheṣṭhaḥ | indra tvam marudbhiḥ saṁ vadasvādha prāśāna ṛtuthā havīṁṣi ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.171 — Hymn 171. Maruts

1. To you I come with this mine adoration, and with a hymn I crave the Strong Ones' favour A hymn that truly makes you joyful, Maruts. Suppress your anger and unyoke your horses.

2. Maruts, to you this laud with prayer and worship, formed in the mind and heart, ye Gods, is offered. Come ye to us, rejoicing in your spirit, for ye are they who make our prayer effective.

3. The Maruts, praised by us, shall show us favour; Maghavan, lauded, shall be most propitious. Maruts,, may all our days that are to follow be very pleasant, lovely and triumphant.

4. I fled in terrror from this mighty Indra, my body trembling in alarm, O Maruts. Oblations meant for you had been made ready; these have we set aside: for this forgive us.

5. By whom the Manas recognize the day-springs, by whose strength at the dawn of endless mornings, Give us, thou Mighty, glory with Maruts. fierce with the fierce, the Strong who givest triumph.

6. Do thou, O Indra, guard the conquering Heroes, and rid thee of thy wrath against the Maruts, With them, the wise, victorious and bestowing. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. प्रति व एना नमसाहम् एमि सूक्तेन भिक्षे सुमतिं तुराणाम् । रराणता मरुतो वेद्याभिर् नि हेळो धत्त वि मुचध्वम् अश्वान् ॥ 2. एष वः स्तोमो मरुतो नमस्वान् हृदा तष्टो मनसा धायि देवाः । उपेम् आ यात मनसा जुषाणा यूयं हि ष्ठा नमस इद् वृधासः ॥ 3. स्तुतासो नो मरुतो मृळयन्तूत स्तुतो मघवा शम्भविष्ठः । ऊर्ध्वा नः सन्तु कोम्या वनान्य् अहानि विश्वा मरुतो जिगीषा ॥ 4. अस्माद् अहं तविषाद् ईषमाण इन्द्राद् भिया मरुतो रेजमानः । युष्मभ्यं हव्या निशितान्य् आसन् तान्य् आरे चकृमा मृळता नः ॥ 5. येन मानासश् चितयन्त उस्रा व्युष्टिषु शवसा शश्वतीनाम् । स नो मरुद्भिर् वृषभ श्रवो धा उग्र उग्रेभिः स्थविरः सहोदाः ॥ 6. त्वम् पाहीन्द्र सहीयसो नॄन् भवा मरुद्भिर् अवयातहेळाः । सुप्रकेतेभिः सासहिर् दधानो विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. prati va enā namasāham emi sūktena bhikṣe sumatiṁ turāṇām | rarāṇatā maruto vedyābhir ni heḻo dhatta vi mucadhvam aśvān || 2. eṣa vaḥ stomo maruto namasvān hṛdā taṣṭo manasā dhāyi devāḥ | upem ā yāta manasā juṣāṇā yūyaṁ hi ṣṭhā namasa id vṛdhāsaḥ || 3. stutāso no maruto mṛḻayantūta stuto maghavā śambhaviṣṭhaḥ | ūrdhvā naḥ santu komyā vanāny ahāni viśvā maruto jigīṣā || 4. asmād ahaṁ taviṣād īṣamāṇa indrād bhiyā maruto rejamānaḥ | yuṣmabhyaṁ havyā niśitāny āsan tāny āre cakṛmā mṛḻatā naḥ || 5. yena mānāsaś citayanta usrā vyuṣṭiṣu śavasā śaśvatīnām | sa no marudbhir vṛṣabha śravo dhā ugra ugrebhiḥ sthaviraḥ sahodāḥ || 6. tvam pāhīndra sahīyaso nṝn bhavā marudbhir avayātaheḻāḥ | supraketebhiḥ sāsahir dadhāno vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.172 — Hymn 172. Maruts

1. WONDERFUL let your coming be, wondrous with help, ye Bounteous Ones, Maruts, who gleam as serpents gleam.

2. Far be from us, O Maruts, ye free givers, your impetuous shaft; Far from us be the stone ye hurl.

3. O Bounteous Givers, touch ye not, O Maruts, Trnskanda's folk; Lift ye us up that we may live.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. चित्रो वो ऽस्तु यामश् चित्र ऊती सुदानवः । मरुतो अहिभानवः ॥ 2. आरे सा वः सुदानवो मरुत ऋञ्जती शरुः । आरे अश्मा यम् अस्यथ ॥ 3. तृणस्कन्दस्य नु विशः परि वृङ्क्त सुदानवः । ऊर्ध्वान् नः कर्त जीवसे ॥

Transliteration

1. citro vo 'stu yāmaś citra ūtī sudānavaḥ | maruto ahibhānavaḥ || 2. āre sā vaḥ sudānavo maruta ṛñjatī śaruḥ | āre aśmā yam asyatha || 3. tṛṇaskandasya nu viśaḥ pari vṛṅkta sudānavaḥ | ūrdhvān naḥ karta jīvase ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.173 — Hymn 173. Indra

1. THE praise-song let him sing forth bursting bird-like: sing we that hymn which like heaven's light expandeth, That the milk-giving cows may, unimpeded call to the sacred grass the Gods' assembly.

2. Let the Bull sing with Bulls whose toil is worship, with a loud roar like some wild beast that hungers. Praised God! the glad priest brings his heart's devotion; the holy youth presents twofold oblation.

3. May the Priest come circling the measured stations, and with him bring the earth's autumnal fruitage. Let the Horse neigh led near, let the Steer bellow: let the Voice go between both worlds as herald,

4. To him we offer welcomest oblations, the pious bring their strength-inspiring praises. May Indra, wondrous in his might, accept them, car-borne and swift to move like the Nasatyas.

5. Praise thou that Indra who is truly mighty, the car-borne Warrior, Maghavan the Hero; Stronger in war than those who fight against him, borne by strong steeds, who kills enclosing darkness;

6. Him who surpasses heroes in his greatness: the earth and heavens suffice not for his girdles. Indra endues the earth to be his garment, and, God-like, wears the heaven as 'twere a frontlet,

7. Thee, Hero, guardian of the brave in battles, who roamest in the van,-to draw thee hither, Indra, the hosts agree beside the Soma, and joy, for his great actions, in the Chieftain.

8. Libations in the sea to thee are pleasant, when thy divine Floods come to cheer these people. To thee the Cow is sum of all things grateful when with the wish thou seekest men and princes.

9. So may we in this One be well befriended, well aided as it were through praise of chieftains, <95> That Indra still may linger at our worship, as one led swift to work, to hear our praises.

10. Like men in rivalry extolling princes, our Friend be Indra, wielder of the thunder. Like true friends of some city's lord within them held in good rule with sacrifice they help him.

11. For every sacrifice makes Indra stronger, yea, when he goes around angry in spirit; As pleasure at the ford invites the thirsty, as the long way brings him who gains his object.

12. Let us not here contend with Gods, O Indra, for here, O Mighty One, is thine own portion, The Great, whose Friends the bounteous Maruts honour, as with a stream, his song who pours oblations.

13. Addressed to thee is this our praise, O Indra: Lord of Bay Steeds, find us hereby advancement. So mayst thou lead us on, O God, to comfort. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. गायत् साम नभन्य1ं यथा वेर् अर्चाम तद् वावृधानं स्वर्वत् । गावो धेनवो बर्हिष्य् अदब्धा आ यत् सद्मानं दिव्यं विवासान् ॥ 2. अर्चद् वृषा वृषभिः स्वेदुहव्यैर् मृगो नाश्नो अति यज् जुगुर्यात् । प्र मन्दयुर् मनां गूर्त होता भरते मर्यो मिथुना यजत्रः ॥ 3. नक्षद् धोता परि सद्म मिता यन् भरद् गर्भम् आ शरदः पृथिव्याः । क्रन्दद् अश्वो नयमानो रुवद् गौर् अन्तर् दूतो न रोदसी चरद् वाक् ॥ 4. ता कर्माषतरास्मै प्र च्यौत्नानि देवयन्तो भरन्ते । जुजोषद् इन्द्रो दस्मवर्चा नासत्येव सुग्म्यो रथेष्ठाः ॥ 5. तम् उ ष्टुहीन्द्रं यो ह सत्वा यः शूरो मघवा यो रथेष्ठाः । प्रतीचश् चिद् योधीयान् वृषण्वान् ववव्रुषश् चित् तमसो विहन्ता ॥ 6. प्र यद् इत्था महिना नृभ्यो अस्त्य् अरं रोदसी कक्ष्ये3 नास्मै । सं विव्य इन्द्रो वृजनं न भूमा भर्ति स्वधावां ओपशम् इव द्याम् ॥ 7. समत्सु त्वा शूर सताम् उराणम् प्रपथिन्तमम् परितंसयध्यै । सजोषस इन्द्रम् मदे क्षोणीः सूरिं चिद् ये अनुमदन्ति वाजैः ॥ 8. एवा हि ते शं सवना समुद्र आपो यत् त आसु मदन्ति देवीः । विश्वा ते अनु जोष्या भूद् गौः सूरींश् चिद् यदि धिषा वेषि जनान् ॥ 9. असाम यथा सुषखाय एन स्वभिष्टयो नरां न शंसैः । असद् यथा न इन्द्रो वन्दनेष्ठास् तुरो न कर्म नयमान उक्था ॥ 10. विष्पर्धसो नरां न शंसैर् अस्माकासद् इन्द्रो वज्रहस्तः । मित्रायुवो न पूर्पतिं सुशिष्टौ मध्यायुव उप शिक्षन्ति यज्ञैः ॥ 11. यज्ञो हि ष्मेन्द्रं कश् चिद् ऋन्धञ् जुहुराणश् चिन् मनसा परियन् । तीर्थे नाच्छा तातृषाणम् ओको दीर्घो न सिध्रम् आ कृणोत्य् अध्वा ॥ 12. मो षू ण इन्द्रात्र पृत्सु देवैर् अस्ति हि ष्मा ते शुष्मिन्न् अवयाः । महश् चिद् यस्य मीळ्हुषो यव्या हविष्मतो मरुतो वन्दते गीः ॥ 13. एष स्तोम इन्द्र तुभ्यम् अस्मे एतेन गातुं हरिवो विदो नः । आ नो ववृत्याः सुविताय देव विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. gāyat sāma nabhanya1ṁ yathā ver arcāma tad vāvṛdhānaṁ svarvat | gāvo dhenavo barhiṣy adabdhā ā yat sadmānaṁ divyaṁ vivāsān || 2. arcad vṛṣā vṛṣabhiḥ sveduhavyair mṛgo nāśno ati yaj juguryāt | pra mandayur manāṁ gūrta hotā bharate maryo mithunā yajatraḥ || 3. nakṣad dhotā pari sadma mitā yan bharad garbham ā śaradaḥ pṛthivyāḥ | krandad aśvo nayamāno ruvad gaur antar dūto na rodasī carad vāk || 4. tā karmāṣatarāsmai pra cyautnāni devayanto bharante | jujoṣad indro dasmavarcā nāsatyeva sugmyo ratheṣṭhāḥ || 5. tam u ṣṭuhīndraṁ yo ha satvā yaḥ śūro maghavā yo ratheṣṭhāḥ | pratīcaś cid yodhīyān vṛṣaṇvān vavavruṣaś cit tamaso vihantā || 6. pra yad itthā mahinā nṛbhyo asty araṁ rodasī kakṣye3 nāsmai | saṁ vivya indro vṛjanaṁ na bhūmā bharti svadhāvām̐ opaśam iva dyām || 7. samatsu tvā śūra satām urāṇam prapathintamam paritaṁsayadhyai | sajoṣasa indram made kṣoṇīḥ sūriṁ cid ye anumadanti vājaiḥ || 8. evā hi te śaṁ savanā samudra āpo yat ta āsu madanti devīḥ | viśvā te anu joṣyā bhūd gauḥ sūrīm̐ś cid yadi dhiṣā veṣi janān || 9. asāma yathā suṣakhāya ena svabhiṣṭayo narāṁ na śaṁsaiḥ | asad yathā na indro vandaneṣṭhās turo na karma nayamāna ukthā || 10. viṣpardhaso narāṁ na śaṁsair asmākāsad indro vajrahastaḥ | mitrāyuvo na pūrpatiṁ suśiṣṭau madhyāyuva upa śikṣanti yajñaiḥ || 11. yajño hi ṣmendraṁ kaś cid ṛndhañ juhurāṇaś cin manasā pariyan | tīrthe nācchā tātṛṣāṇam oko dīrgho na sidhram ā kṛṇoty adhvā || 12. mo ṣū ṇa indrātra pṛtsu devair asti hi ṣmā te śuṣminn avayāḥ | mahaś cid yasya mīḻhuṣo yavyā haviṣmato maruto vandate gīḥ || 13. eṣa stoma indra tubhyam asme etena gātuṁ harivo vido naḥ | ā no vavṛtyāḥ suvitāya deva vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.174 — Hymn 174. Indra

1. THOU art the King of all the Gods, O Indra: protect the men, O Asura, preserve us. Thou Lord of Heroes, Maghavan, our saver, art faithful, very rich, the victory-giver.

2. Indra, thou humbledst tribes that spake with insult by breaking down seven autumn forts, their refuge. Thou stirredst, Blameless! billowy floods, and gavest his foe a prey to youthful Purukutsa.

3. With whom thou drivest troops whose lords are heroes, and bringest daylight now, much worshipped Indra, With them guard lion-like wasting active Agni to dwell in our tilled fields and in our homestead.

4. They through the greatness of thy spear, O Indra, shall, to thy praise, rest in this earthly station. To loose the floods, to seek, for kine, the battle, his Bays he mounted boldly seized the booty.

5. Indra, bear Kutsa, him in whom thou joyest: the dark-red horses of the Wind are docile. Let the Sun roll his chariot wheel anear us, and let the Thunderer go to meet the foemen.

6. Thou Indra, Lord of Bays, made strong by impulse, hast slain the vexers of thy friends, who give not. They who beheld the Friend beside the living were cast aside by thee as they rode onward.

7. Indra, the bard sang forth in inspiration: thou madest earth a covering for the Dasa. Maghavan made the three that gleam with moisture, and to his home brought Kuyavac to slay him.

8. These thine old deeds new bards have sung, O Indra. Thou conqueredst, boundest many tribes for ever. Like castles thou hast crushed the godless races, and bowed the godless scorner's deadly weapon.

9. A Stormer thou hast made the stormy waters flow down, O Indra, like the running rivers. When o'er the flood thou broughtest them, O Hero, thou keptest Turvaga and Yadu safely.

10. Indra, mayst thou be ours in all occasions, protector of the men, most gentle-hearted, Giving us victory over all our rivals. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. त्वं राजेन्द्र ये च देवा रक्षा नॄन् पाह्य् असुर त्वम् अस्मान् । त्वं सत्पतिर् मघवा नस् तरुत्रस् त्वं सत्यो वसवानः सहोदाः ॥ 2. दनो विश इन्द्र मृध्रवाचः सप्त यत् पुरः शर्म शारदीर् दर्त् । ऋणोर् अपो अनवद्यार्णा यूने वृत्रम् पुरुकुत्साय रन्धीः ॥ 3. अजा वृत इन्द्र शूरपत्नीर् द्यां च येभिः पुरुहूत नूनम् । रक्षो अग्निम् अशुषं तूर्वयाणं सिंहो न दमे अपांसि वस्तोः ॥ 4. शेषन् नु त इन्द्र सस्मिन् योनौ प्रशस्तये पवीरवस्य मह्ना । सृजद् अर्णांस्य् अव यद् युधा गास् तिष्ठद् धरी धृषता मृष्ट वाजान् ॥ 5. वह कुत्सम् इन्द्र यस्मिञ् चाकन् स्यूमन्यू ऋज्रा वातस्याश्वा । प्र सूरश् चक्रं वृहताद् अभीके ऽभि स्पृधो यासिषद् वज्रबाहुः ॥ 6. जघन्वां इन्द्र मित्रेरूञ् चोदप्रवृद्धो हरिवो अदाशून् । प्र ये पश्यन्न् अर्यमणं सचायोस् त्वया शूर्ता वहमाना अपत्यम् ॥ 7. रपत् कविर् इन्द्रार्कसातौ क्षां दासायोपबर्हणीं कः । करत् तिस्रो मघवा दानुचित्रा नि दुर्योणे कुयवाचम् मृधि श्रेत् ॥ 8. सना ता त इन्द्र नव्या आगुः सहो नभो ऽविरणाय पूर्वीः । भिनत् पुरो न भिदो अदेवीर् ननमो वधर् अदेवस्य पीयोः ॥ 9. त्वं धुनिर् इन्द्र धुनिमतीर् ऋणोर् अपः सीरा न स्रवन्तीः । प्र यत् समुद्रम् अति शूर पर्षि पारया तुर्वशं यदुं स्वस्ति ॥ 10. त्वम् अस्माकम् इन्द्र विश्वध स्या अवृकतमो नरां नृपाता । स नो विश्वासां स्पृधां सहोदा विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tvaṁ rājendra ye ca devā rakṣā nṝn pāhy asura tvam asmān | tvaṁ satpatir maghavā nas tarutras tvaṁ satyo vasavānaḥ sahodāḥ || 2. dano viśa indra mṛdhravācaḥ sapta yat puraḥ śarma śāradīr dart | ṛṇor apo anavadyārṇā yūne vṛtram purukutsāya randhīḥ || 3. ajā vṛta indra śūrapatnīr dyāṁ ca yebhiḥ puruhūta nūnam | rakṣo agnim aśuṣaṁ tūrvayāṇaṁ siṁho na dame apāṁsi vastoḥ || 4. śeṣan nu ta indra sasmin yonau praśastaye pavīravasya mahnā | sṛjad arṇāṁsy ava yad yudhā gās tiṣṭhad dharī dhṛṣatā mṛṣṭa vājān || 5. vaha kutsam indra yasmiñ cākan syūmanyū ṛjrā vātasyāśvā | pra sūraś cakraṁ vṛhatād abhīke 'bhi spṛdho yāsiṣad vajrabāhuḥ || 6. jaghanvām̐ indra mitrerūñ codapravṛddho harivo adāśūn | pra ye paśyann aryamaṇaṁ sacāyos tvayā śūrtā vahamānā apatyam || 7. rapat kavir indrārkasātau kṣāṁ dāsāyopabarhaṇīṁ kaḥ | karat tisro maghavā dānucitrā ni duryoṇe kuyavācam mṛdhi śret || 8. sanā tā ta indra navyā āguḥ saho nabho 'viraṇāya pūrvīḥ | bhinat puro na bhido adevīr nanamo vadhar adevasya pīyoḥ || 9. tvaṁ dhunir indra dhunimatīr ṛṇor apaḥ sīrā na sravantīḥ | pra yat samudram ati śūra parṣi pārayā turvaśaṁ yaduṁ svasti || 10. tvam asmākam indra viśvadha syā avṛkatamo narāṁ nṛpātā | sa no viśvāsāṁ spṛdhāṁ sahodā vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.175 — Hymn 175. Indra

1. GLAD thee: thy glory hath been quaffed, Lord of Bay Steeds, as 'twere the bowl's enlivening mead. For thee the Strong there is strong drink, mighty, omnipotent to win.

2. Let our strong drink, most excellent, exhilarating, come to thee, Victorious, Indra1 bringing gain, immortal conquering in fight,

3. Thou, Hero, winner of the spoil, urgest to speed the car of man. Burn, like a vessel with the flame, the lawless Dasyu, Conqueror!

4. Empowered by thine own might, O Sage, thou stolest Sarya's chariot wheel. Thou barest Kutsa with the steeds of Wind to Susna as his death.

5. Most mighty is thy rapturous joy, most splendid is thine active power, Wherewith, foe-slaying, sending bliss, thou art supreme in gaining steeds.

6. As thou, O Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, as water to the thirsty, So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthening food in full abundance. <96>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मत्स्य् अपायि ते महः पात्रस्येव हरिवो मत्सरो मदः । वृषा ते वृष्ण इन्दुर् वाजी सहस्रसातमः ॥ 2. आ नस् ते गन्तु मत्सरो वृषा मदो वरेण्यः । सहावां इन्द्र सानसिः पृतनाषाळ् अमर्त्यः ॥ 3. त्वं हि शूरः सनिता चोदयो मनुषो रथम् । सहावान् दस्युम् अव्रतम् ओषः पात्रं न शोचिषा ॥ 4. मुषाय सूर्यं कवे चक्रम् ईशान ओजसा । वह शुष्णाय वधं कुत्सं वातस्याश्वैः ॥ 5. शुष्मिन्तमो हि ते मदो द्युम्निन्तम उत क्रतुः । वृत्रघ्ना वरिवोविदा मंसीष्ठा अश्वसातमः ॥ 6. यथा पूर्वेभ्यो जरितृभ्य इन्द्र मय इवापो न तृष्यते बभूथ । ताम् अनु त्वा निविदं जोहवीमि विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. matsy apāyi te mahaḥ pātrasyeva harivo matsaro madaḥ | vṛṣā te vṛṣṇa indur vājī sahasrasātamaḥ || 2. ā nas te gantu matsaro vṛṣā mado vareṇyaḥ | sahāvām̐ indra sānasiḥ pṛtanāṣāḻ amartyaḥ || 3. tvaṁ hi śūraḥ sanitā codayo manuṣo ratham | sahāvān dasyum avratam oṣaḥ pātraṁ na śociṣā || 4. muṣāya sūryaṁ kave cakram īśāna ojasā | vaha śuṣṇāya vadhaṁ kutsaṁ vātasyāśvaiḥ || 5. śuṣmintamo hi te mado dyumnintama uta kratuḥ | vṛtraghnā varivovidā maṁsīṣṭhā aśvasātamaḥ || 6. yathā pūrvebhyo jaritṛbhya indra maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha | tām anu tvā nividaṁ johavīmi vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.176 — Hymn 176. Indra

1. CHEER thee with draughts to win us bliss: Soma, pierce Indra in thy strength. Thou stormest trembling in thy rage, and findest not a foeman nigh.

2. Make our songs penetrate to him who is the Only One of men; For whom the sacred food is spread, as the steer ploughs the barley in.

3. Within whose hands deposited all the Five Peoples' treasures rest. Mark thou the man who injures us and kill him like the heavenly bolt.

4. Slay everyone who pours no gift, who, hard to reach, delights thee not. Bestow on us what wealth he hath: this even the worshipper awaits.

5. Thou helpest him the doubly strong whose hymns were sung unceasingly. When Indra fought, O Soma, thou helpest the mighty in the fray.

6. As thou, O Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, like water to the thirsty, So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthenifig food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. मत्सि नो वस्यïष्टय इन्द्रम् इन्दो वृषा विश । ऋघायमाण इन्वसि शत्रुम् अन्ति न विन्दसि ॥ 2. तस्मिन्न् आ वेशया गिरो य एकश् चर्षणीनाम् । अनु स्वधा यम् उप्यते यवं न चर्कृषद् वृषा ॥ 3. यस्य विश्वानि हस्तयोः पञ्च क्षितीनां वसु । स्पाशयस्व यो अस्मध्रुग् दिव्येवाशनिर् जहि ॥ 4. असुन्वन्तं समं जहि दूणाशं यो न ते मयः । अस्मभ्यम् अस्य वेदनं दद्धि सूरिश् चिद् ओहते ॥ 5. आवो यस्य द्विबर्हसो ऽर्केषु सानुषग् असत् । आजाव् इन्द्रस्येन्दो प्रावो वाजेषु वाजिनम् ॥ 6. यथा पूर्वेभ्यो जरितृभ्य इन्द्र मय इवापो न तृष्यते बभूथ । ताम् अनु त्वा निविदं जोहवीमि विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. matsi no vasyaïṣṭaya indram indo vṛṣā viśa | ṛghāyamāṇa invasi śatrum anti na vindasi || 2. tasminn ā veśayā giro ya ekaś carṣaṇīnām | anu svadhā yam upyate yavaṁ na carkṛṣad vṛṣā || 3. yasya viśvāni hastayoḥ pañca kṣitīnāṁ vasu | spāśayasva yo asmadhrug divyevāśanir jahi || 4. asunvantaṁ samaṁ jahi dūṇāśaṁ yo na te mayaḥ | asmabhyam asya vedanaṁ daddhi sūriś cid ohate || 5. āvo yasya dvibarhaso 'rkeṣu sānuṣag asat | ājāv indrasyendo prāvo vājeṣu vājinam || 6. yathā pūrvebhyo jaritṛbhya indra maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha | tām anu tvā nividaṁ johavīmi vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.177 — Hymn 177. Indra

1. THE Bull of men, who cherishes all people, King of the Races, Indra, called of many, Fame-loving, praised, hither to me with succour turn having yoked both vigorous Bay Horses!

2. Thy mighty Stallions, yoked by prayer, O Indra, thy. Coursers to thy mighty chariot harnessed,- Ascend thou these, and borne by them come hither: with Soma juice out. poured, Indra, we call thee.

3. Ascend thy mighty car: the mighty Soma is poured for thee and sweets are sprinkled round us. Come down to us-ward, Bull of human races,come, having harnessed them, with strong Bay Horses.

4. Here is God-reaching sacrifice, here the victim; here, Indra,are the prayers, here is the Soma. Strewn is thesacred grass: come hither, Sakra; seatthee and drink: unyoke thy two Bay Coursers.

5. Come to us, Indra, come thou highly lauded to the devotions of the singer Mana. Singing, may we find early through thy succour, may we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ चर्षणिप्रा वृषभो जनानां राजा कृष्टीनाम् पुरुहूत इन्द्रः । स्तुतः श्रवस्यन्न् अवसोप मद्रिग् युक्त्वा हरी वृषणा याह्य् अर्वाङ् ॥ 2. ये ते वृषणो वृषभास इन्द्र ब्रह्मयुजो वृषरथासो अत्याः । तां आ तिष्ठ तेभिर् आ याह्य् अर्वाङ् हवामहे त्वा सुत इन्द्र सोमे ॥ 3. आ तिष्ठ रथं वृषणं वृषा ते सुतः सोमः परिषिक्ता मधूनि । युक्त्वा वृषभ्यां वृषभ क्षितीनां हरिभ्यां याहि प्रवतोप मद्रिक् ॥ 4. अयं यज्ञो देवया अयम् मियेध इमा ब्रह्माण्य् अयम् इन्द्र सोमः । स्तीर्णम् बर्हिर् आ तु शक्र प्र याहि पिबा निषद्य वि मुचा हरी इह ॥ 5. ओ सुष्टुत इन्द्र याह्य् अर्वाङ् उप ब्रह्माणि मान्यस्य कारोः । विद्याम वस्तोर् अवसा गृणन्तो विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā carṣaṇiprā vṛṣabho janānāṁ rājā kṛṣṭīnām puruhūta indraḥ | stutaḥ śravasyann avasopa madrig yuktvā harī vṛṣaṇā yāhy arvāṅ || 2. ye te vṛṣaṇo vṛṣabhāsa indra brahmayujo vṛṣarathāso atyāḥ | tām̐ ā tiṣṭha tebhir ā yāhy arvāṅ havāmahe tvā suta indra some || 3. ā tiṣṭha rathaṁ vṛṣaṇaṁ vṛṣā te sutaḥ somaḥ pariṣiktā madhūni | yuktvā vṛṣabhyāṁ vṛṣabha kṣitīnāṁ haribhyāṁ yāhi pravatopa madrik || 4. ayaṁ yajño devayā ayam miyedha imā brahmāṇy ayam indra somaḥ | stīrṇam barhir ā tu śakra pra yāhi pibā niṣadya vi mucā harī iha || 5. o suṣṭuta indra yāhy arvāṅ upa brahmāṇi mānyasya kāroḥ | vidyāma vastor avasā gṛṇanto vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.178 — Hymn 178. Indra

1. IF, Indra, thou hast given that gracious hearing where with thou helpest those who sang thy praises. Blast not the wish that would exalt us may I gain all from thee, and pay all man's devotions.

2. Let not the Sovran Indra disappoint us in what shall bring both Sisters to our dwelling. To him have run the quickly flowing waters.May Indra come to us with life and friendship.

3. Victorious with the men, Hero in battles, Indra, who hearsthe singer's supplication, Will bring his car nigh to the man who offers, if he himself upholds the songs that praise him.

4. Yea,Indra, with the men, through love of gloryconsumes the sacred food which friends have offered. The ever-strengthening song of him who worships is sung in fight amid the clash of voices. 5Aided by thee, O Maghavan, O Indra, may we subdue our foes who count them mighty. Be our protector, strengthen and increase us.May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. यद् ध स्या त इन्द्र श्रुष्टिर् अस्ति यया बभूथ जरितृभ्य ऊती । मा नः कामम् महयन्तम् आ धग् विश्वा ते अश्याम् पर्य् आप आयोः ॥ 2. न घा राजेन्द्र आ दभन् नो या नु स्वसारा कृणवन्त योनौ । आपश् चिद् अस्मै सुतुका अवेषन् गमन् न इन्द्रः सख्या वयश् च ॥ 3. जेता नृभिर् इन्द्रः पृत्सु शूरः श्रोता हवं नाधमानस्य कारोः । प्रभर्ता रथं दाशुष उपाक उद्यन्ता गिरो यदि च त्मना भूत् ॥ 4. एवा नृभिर् इन्द्रः सुश्रवस्या प्रखादः पृक्षो अभि मित्रिणो भूत् । समर्य इषः स्तवते विवाचि सत्राकरो यजमानस्य शंसः ॥ 5. त्वया वयम् मघवन्न् इन्द्र शत्रून् अभि ष्याम महतो मन्यमानान् । त्वं त्राता त्वम् उ नो वृधे भूर् विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. yad dha syā ta indra śruṣṭir asti yayā babhūtha jaritṛbhya ūtī | mā naḥ kāmam mahayantam ā dhag viśvā te aśyām pary āpa āyoḥ || 2. na ghā rājendra ā dabhan no yā nu svasārā kṛṇavanta yonau | āpaś cid asmai sutukā aveṣan gaman na indraḥ sakhyā vayaś ca || 3. jetā nṛbhir indraḥ pṛtsu śūraḥ śrotā havaṁ nādhamānasya kāroḥ | prabhartā rathaṁ dāśuṣa upāka udyantā giro yadi ca tmanā bhūt || 4. evā nṛbhir indraḥ suśravasyā prakhādaḥ pṛkṣo abhi mitriṇo bhūt | samarya iṣaḥ stavate vivāci satrākaro yajamānasya śaṁsaḥ || 5. tvayā vayam maghavann indra śatrūn abhi ṣyāma mahato manyamānān | tvaṁ trātā tvam u no vṛdhe bhūr vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.179 — Hymn 179. Rati

1. 'Through many autumns have I toiled and laboured, at night and morn, through age-inducing dawnings. Old age impairs the beauty of our bodies. Let husbands still come near unto their spouses.

2. For even the men aforetime, law-fulfillers, who with the Gods declared eternal statutes,-- They have decided, but have not accomplished: so now let wives come near unto their husbands.

3. Non inutilis est labor cui Dii favent: nos omnes aemulos et aemulas vincamus. Superemus in hac centum artium pugna in qua duas partes convenientes utrinque commovemus.

4. Cupido me cepit illius tauri (viri) qui me despicit, utrum hinc utrum illinc ab aliqua parte nata sit. Lopamudra taurum (maritum suum) ad se detrahit: insipiens illa sapientem anhelantem absorbet.

5. This Soma I address that is most near us, that which hath been imbibed within the spirit, To pardon any sins we have committed. Verily mortal man is full of longings. <97>

6. Agastya thus, toiling with strong endeavour, wishing for children, progeny and power, Cherished - a sage of mighty strength - both classes, and with the Gods obtained his prayer's fulfilment.

5. Membrum suum virile, quod vrotentum fuerat, mas ille retraxit. Rursus illud quod in juvenem filiam sublatum fuerat, non aggressurus, ad se retrahit.

6. Quum jam in medio connessu, semiperfecto opere, amorem in puellam pater impleverat, ambo discedentes seminis paulum in terrae superficiem sacrorum sede effusum emiserunt.

7. Quum pater suam nilam adiverat, cum ea congressus suum semen supra wrrarn effudit. Tum Dii benigni precem (brahma) progenuerunt, et Vastoshpatim, legum sacrarum custodem, formaverunt.

8. Ille tauro similis spumam in certamine jactavit, tunc discedens pusillaximis huc profectus est. Quasi dextro pede claudus processit, "inutiles fuerunt illi mei complexus," ita locutus.

9. 'The fire, burning the people, does not approach quickly (by day): the naked (Rakasas approach) not Agni by night; the giver of fuel, and the giver of food, he, the upholder (of the rite), is born, overcoming enemies by his might.'

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पूर्वीर् अहं शरदः शश्रमाणा दोषा वस्तोर् उषसो जरयन्तीः । मिनाति श्रियं जरिमा तनूनाम् अप्य् ऊ नु पत्नीर् वृषणो जगम्युः ॥ 2. ये चिद् धि पूर्व ऋतसाप आसन् साकं देवेभिर् अवदन्न् ऋतानि । ते चिद् अवासुर् नह्य् अन्तम् आपुः सम् ऊ नु पत्नीर् वृषभिर् जगम्युः ॥ 3. न मृषा श्रान्तं यद् अवन्ति देवा विश्वा इत् स्पृधो अभ्य् अश्नवाव । जयावेद् अत्र शतनीथम् आजिं यत् सम्यञ्चा मिथुनाव् अभ्य् अजाव ॥ 4. नदस्य मा रुधतः काम आगन्न् इत आजातो अमुतः कुतश् चित् । लोपामुद्रा वृषणं नी रिणाति धीरम् अधीरा धयति श्वसन्तम् ॥ 5. इमं नु सोमम् अन्तितो हृत्सु पीतम् उप ब्रुवे । यत् सीम् आगश् चकृमा तत् सु मृळतु पुलुकामो हि मर्त्यः ॥ 6. अगस्त्यः खनमानः खनित्रैः प्रजाम् अपत्यम् बलम् इच्छमानः । उभौ वर्णाव् ऋषिर् उग्रः पुपोष सत्या देवेष्व् आशिषो जगाम ॥

Transliteration

1. pūrvīr ahaṁ śaradaḥ śaśramāṇā doṣā vastor uṣaso jarayantīḥ | mināti śriyaṁ jarimā tanūnām apy ū nu patnīr vṛṣaṇo jagamyuḥ || 2. ye cid dhi pūrva ṛtasāpa āsan sākaṁ devebhir avadann ṛtāni | te cid avāsur nahy antam āpuḥ sam ū nu patnīr vṛṣabhir jagamyuḥ || 3. na mṛṣā śrāntaṁ yad avanti devā viśvā it spṛdho abhy aśnavāva | jayāved atra śatanītham ājiṁ yat samyañcā mithunāv abhy ajāva || 4. nadasya mā rudhataḥ kāma āgann ita ājāto amutaḥ kutaś cit | lopāmudrā vṛṣaṇaṁ nī riṇāti dhīram adhīrā dhayati śvasantam || 5. imaṁ nu somam antito hṛtsu pītam upa bruve | yat sīm āgaś cakṛmā tat su mṛḻatu pulukāmo hi martyaḥ || 6. agastyaḥ khanamānaḥ khanitraiḥ prajām apatyam balam icchamānaḥ | ubhau varṇāv ṛṣir ugraḥ pupoṣa satyā deveṣv āśiṣo jagāma ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.180 — Hymn 180. Asvins

1. LIGHTLY your coursers travel through the regions when round thesea of air your car is flying. Your golden fellies scatter drops of moisture: drinking the sweetness ye atend the Mornings.

2. Ye as ye travel overtake the Courser who flies apart, the Friend of man, most holy. The prayer is that the Sister may convey you, all praised, meath-drinkers! to support and strengthen.

3. Ye have deposited, matured within her, in the raw cow the first milk of the milch-cow, Which the bright offerer, shining like a serpent mid trees, presents to you whose form is perfect.

4. Ye made the fierce heat to be full of sweetness for Atri at his wish, like streaming water. Fire-offering thence is yours, O Asvins, Heroes: your car-wheels speed to us like springs of honey.

5. Like Tugra's ancient son may I, ye Mighty, bring you to give your gifts with milk-oblations. Your greatness compasseth Earth, Heaven, and Waters: decayed for you is sorrow's net, ye Holy.

6. When, Bounteous Ones, ye drive your yoked team downward, ye send, by your own natures, understanding. Swift as the wind let the prince please and feast you: he, like a pious man, gains strength for increase.

7. For verily we truthful singers praise you the niggard trafficker is here excluded. Now, even now do ye O blameless Advins, ye Mighty, guard the man whose God is near him.

8. You of a truth day after day, O Asvins, that he might win the very plenteous torrent, Agastya, famous among mortal heroes, roused with a thousand lauds like sounds of music.

9. When with the glory of your car ye travel, when we go speeding like the priest of mortals, And give good horses to sacrificers, may we, Nasatyas! gain our share of riches.

10. With songs of praise we call to-day, O Asvins, that your new chariot, for our own well-being, That circles heaven with never-injured fellies. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. युवो रजांसि सुयमासो अश्वा रथो यद् वाम् पर्य् अर्णांसि दीयत् । हिरण्यया वाम् पवयः प्रुषायन् मध्वः पिबन्ता उषसः सचेथे ॥ 2. युवम् अत्यस्याव नक्षथो यद् विपत्मनो नर्यस्य प्रयज्योः । स्वसा यद् वां विश्वगूर्ती भराति वाजायेट्टे मधुपाव् इषे च ॥ 3. युवम् पय उस्रियायाम् अधत्तम् पक्वम् आमायाम् अव पूर्व्यं गोः । अन्तर् यद् वनिनो वाम् ऋतप्सू ह्वारो न शुचिर् यजते हविष्मान् ॥ 4. युवं ह घर्मम् मधुमन्तम् अत्रये ऽपो न क्षोदो ऽवृणीतम् एषे । तद् वां नराव् अश्विना पश्वïष्टी रथ्येव चक्रा प्रति यन्ति मध्वः ॥ 5. आ वां दानाय ववृतीय दस्रा गोर् ओहेण तौग्र्यो न जिव्रिः । अपः क्षोणी सचते माहिना वां जूर्णो वाम् अक्षुर् अंहसो यजत्रा ॥ 6. नि यद् युवेथे नियुतः सुदानू उप स्वधाभिः सृजथः पुरंधिम् । प्रेषद् वेषद् वातो न सूरिर् आ महे ददे सुव्रतो न वाजम् ॥ 7. वयं चिद् धि वां जरितारः सत्या विपन्यामहे वि पणिर् हितावान् । अधा चिद् धि ष्माश्विनाव् अनिन्द्या पाथो हि ष्मा वृषणाव् अन्तिदेवम् ॥ 8. युवां चिद् धि ष्माश्विनाव् अनु द्यून् विरुद्रस्य प्रस्रवणस्य सातौ । अगस्त्यो नरां नृषु प्रशस्तः काराधुनीव चितयत् सहस्रैः ॥ 9. प्र यद् वहेथे महिना रथस्य प्र स्यन्द्रा याथो मनुषो न होता । धत्तं सूरिभ्य उत वा स्वश्व्यं नासत्या रयिषाचः स्याम ॥ 10. तं वां रथं वयम् अद्या हुवेम स्तोमैर् अश्विना सुविताय नव्यम् । अरिष्टनेमिम् परि द्याम् इयानं विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. yuvo rajāṁsi suyamāso aśvā ratho yad vām pary arṇāṁsi dīyat | hiraṇyayā vām pavayaḥ pruṣāyan madhvaḥ pibantā uṣasaḥ sacethe || 2. yuvam atyasyāva nakṣatho yad vipatmano naryasya prayajyoḥ | svasā yad vāṁ viśvagūrtī bharāti vājāyeṭṭe madhupāv iṣe ca || 3. yuvam paya usriyāyām adhattam pakvam āmāyām ava pūrvyaṁ goḥ | antar yad vanino vām ṛtapsū hvāro na śucir yajate haviṣmān || 4. yuvaṁ ha gharmam madhumantam atraye 'po na kṣodo 'vṛṇītam eṣe | tad vāṁ narāv aśvinā paśvaïṣṭī rathyeva cakrā prati yanti madhvaḥ || 5. ā vāṁ dānāya vavṛtīya dasrā gor oheṇa taugryo na jivriḥ | apaḥ kṣoṇī sacate māhinā vāṁ jūrṇo vām akṣur aṁhaso yajatrā || 6. ni yad yuvethe niyutaḥ sudānū upa svadhābhiḥ sṛjathaḥ puraṁdhim | preṣad veṣad vāto na sūrir ā mahe dade suvrato na vājam || 7. vayaṁ cid dhi vāṁ jaritāraḥ satyā vipanyāmahe vi paṇir hitāvān | adhā cid dhi ṣmāśvināv anindyā pātho hi ṣmā vṛṣaṇāv antidevam || 8. yuvāṁ cid dhi ṣmāśvināv anu dyūn virudrasya prasravaṇasya sātau | agastyo narāṁ nṛṣu praśastaḥ kārādhunīva citayat sahasraiḥ || 9. pra yad vahethe mahinā rathasya pra syandrā yātho manuṣo na hotā | dhattaṁ sūribhya uta vā svaśvyaṁ nāsatyā rayiṣācaḥ syāma || 10. taṁ vāṁ rathaṁ vayam adyā huvema stomair aśvinā suvitāya navyam | ariṣṭanemim pari dyām iyānaṁ vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.181 — Hymn 181. Asvins

1. WHAT, dearest Pair, is this in strength and riches that ye as Priests are bring from the waters? This sacrifice is your glorification, ye who protect mankind and give them treasures.

2. May your pure steeds, rain-drinkers, bring you hither, swift as the tempest, your celestial coursers, Rapid as thought, with fair backs, full of vigour, resplendent in their native light, O Asvins.

3. Your car is like a torrent rushing downward: may it come nigh, broad-seated, for our welfare,- Car holy, strong, that ever would be foremost, thought-swift, which ye, for whom we long, have mounted.

4. Here sprung to life, they both have sung together, with bodies free from stain, with signs that mark them; One of you Prince of Sacrifice, the Victor, the other counts as Heaven's auspicious offspring.

5. May your car-seat, down-gliding, golden-coloured, according to your wish approach our dwellings. Men shall feed full the bay steeds of the other, and, Asvins they with roars shall stir the regions. <98>

6. Forth comes your strong Bull like a cloud of autumn, sending abundant food of liquid sweetness. Let them feed with the other's ways and vigour: the upper streams have come and do us service.

7. Your constant song hath been sent forth, Disposers! that flows threefold in mighty strength, O Asvins. Thus lauded, give the suppliant protection moving or resting hear mine invocation.

8. This song of bright contents for you is swelling in the men's hall where three-fold grass is.ready. Your strong rain-cloud, ye Mighty Ones, hath swollen, honouring men as 'twere with milk's outpouring.

9. The prudent worshipper, like Pusan, Asvins! praises you as he praises Dawn and Agni, When, singing with devotion, he invokes you. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कद् उ प्रेष्टाव् इषां रयीणाम् अध्वर्यन्ता यद् उन्निनीथो अपाम् । अयं वां यज्ञो अकृत प्रशस्तिं वसुधिती अवितारा जनानाम् ॥ 2. आ वाम् अश्वासः शुचयः पयस्पा वातरंहसो दिव्यासो अत्याः । मनोजुवो वृषणो वीतपृष्ठा एह स्वराजो अश्विना वहन्तु ॥ 3. आ वां रथो ऽवनिर् न प्रवत्वान् सृप्रवन्धुरः सुविताय गम्याः । वृष्णः स्थातारा मनसो जवीयान् अहम्पूर्वो यजतो धिष्ण्या यः ॥ 4. इहेह जाता सम् अवावशीताम् अरेपसा तन्वा3 नामभिः स्वैः । जिष्णुर् वाम् अन्यः सुमखस्य सूरिर् दिवो अन्यः सुभगः पुत्र ऊहे ॥ 5. प्र वां निचेरुः ककुहो वशां अनु पिशङ्गरूपः सदनानि गम्याः । हरी अन्यस्य पीपयन्त वाजैर् मथ्रा रजांस्य् अश्विना वि घोषैः ॥ 6. प्र वां शरद्वान् वृषभो न निष्षाट् पूर्वीर् इषश् चरति मध्व इष्णन् । एवैर् अन्यस्य पीपयन्त वाजैर् वेषन्तीर् ऊर्ध्वा नद्यो न आगुः ॥ 7. असर्जि वां स्थविरा वेधसा गीर् बाळ्हे अश्विना त्रेधा क्षरन्ती । उपस्तुताव् अवतं नाधमानं यामन्न् अयामञ् छृणुतं हवम् मे ॥ 8. उत स्या वां रुशतो वप्ससो गीस् त्रिबर्हिषि सदसि पिन्वते नॄन् । वृषा वाम् मेघो वृषणा पीपाय गोर् न सेके मनुषो दशस्यन् ॥ 9. युवाम् पूषेवाश्विना पुरंधिर् अग्निम् उषां न जरते हविष्मान् । हुवे यद् वां वरिवस्या गृणानो विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. kad u preṣṭāv iṣāṁ rayīṇām adhvaryantā yad unninītho apām | ayaṁ vāṁ yajño akṛta praśastiṁ vasudhitī avitārā janānām || 2. ā vām aśvāsaḥ śucayaḥ payaspā vātaraṁhaso divyāso atyāḥ | manojuvo vṛṣaṇo vītapṛṣṭhā eha svarājo aśvinā vahantu || 3. ā vāṁ ratho 'vanir na pravatvān sṛpravandhuraḥ suvitāya gamyāḥ | vṛṣṇaḥ sthātārā manaso javīyān ahampūrvo yajato dhiṣṇyā yaḥ || 4. iheha jātā sam avāvaśītām arepasā tanvā3 nāmabhiḥ svaiḥ | jiṣṇur vām anyaḥ sumakhasya sūrir divo anyaḥ subhagaḥ putra ūhe || 5. pra vāṁ niceruḥ kakuho vaśām̐ anu piśaṅgarūpaḥ sadanāni gamyāḥ | harī anyasya pīpayanta vājair mathrā rajāṁsy aśvinā vi ghoṣaiḥ || 6. pra vāṁ śaradvān vṛṣabho na niṣṣāṭ pūrvīr iṣaś carati madhva iṣṇan | evair anyasya pīpayanta vājair veṣantīr ūrdhvā nadyo na āguḥ || 7. asarji vāṁ sthavirā vedhasā gīr bāḻhe aśvinā tredhā kṣarantī | upastutāv avataṁ nādhamānaṁ yāmann ayāmañ chṛṇutaṁ havam me || 8. uta syā vāṁ ruśato vapsaso gīs tribarhiṣi sadasi pinvate nṝn | vṛṣā vām megho vṛṣaṇā pīpāya gor na seke manuṣo daśasyan || 9. yuvām pūṣevāśvinā puraṁdhir agnim uṣāṁ na jarate haviṣmān | huve yad vāṁ varivasyā gṛṇāno vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.182 — Hymn 182. Asvins

1. THIS was the task. Appear promptly, ye prudent Ones. Here is the chariot drawn by strong steeds: be ye glad. Heart-stirring, longed for, succourers of Vispala, here are Heaven's Sons whose sway blesses the pious man.

2. Longed for, most Indra-like, mighty, most Marut-like, most w6nderful in deed, car-borne, best charioteers, Bring your full chariot hither heaped with liquid sweet: thereon, ye Mvins, come to him who offers gifts.

3. What make ye there, ye Mighty? Wherefore linger ye with folk who, offering not, are held in high esteem? Pass over them; make ye the niggard's life decay: give light unto the singer eloquent in praise.

4. Crunch up on. every side the dogs who bark at us: slay ye our foes, O Asvins this ye understand. Make wealthy every word of him who praises you: accept with favour, both Nasatyas, this my laud.

5. Ye made for Tugra's son amid the water-floods that animated ship with wings to fly withal, Whereon with God-devoted mind ye brought him forth, and fled with easy flight from out the mighty surge.

6. Four ships most welcome in the midst of ocean, urged by the Asvins, save the son of Tugra, Him who was cast down headlong in the waters, plunged in the thick inevitable darkness.

7. What tree was that which stood fixed in surrounding sea to which the son of Tugra supplicating clung? Like twigs, of which some winged creature may take hold, ye, Asvins, bore him off safely to your renown.

8. Welcome to you be this the hymn of praises uttered by Manas, O Nasatyas, Heroes, From this our gathering where we offer Soma. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अभूद् इदं वयुनम् ओ षु भूषता रथो वृषण्वान् मदता मनीषिणः । धियंजिन्वा धिष्ण्या विश्पलावसू दिवो नपाता सुकृते शुचिव्रता ॥ 2. इन्द्रतमा हि धिष्ण्या मरुत्तमा दस्रा दंसिष्ठा रथ्या रथीतमा । पूर्णं रथं वहेथे मध्व आचितं तेन दाश्वांसम् उप याथो अश्विना ॥ 3. किम् अत्र दस्रा कृणुथः किम् आसाथे जनो यः कश् चिद् अहविर् महीयते । अति क्रमिष्टं जुरतम् पणेर् असुं ज्योतिर् विप्राय कृणुतं वचस्यवे ॥ 4. जम्भयतम् अभितो रायतः शुनो हतम् मृधो विदथुस् तान्य् अश्विना । वाचं-वाचं जरितू रत्निनीं कृतम् उभा शंसं नासत्यावतम् मम ॥ 5. युवम् एतं चक्रथुः सिन्धुषु प्लवम् आत्मन्वन्तम् पक्षिणं तौग्र्याय कम् । येन देवत्रा मनसा निरूहथुः सुपप्तनी पेतथुः क्षोदसो महः ॥ 6. अवविद्धं तौग्र्यम् अप्स्व् अ1न्तर् अनारम्भणे तमसि प्रविद्धम् । चतस्रो नावो जठलस्य जुष्टा उद् अश्विभ्याम् इषिताः पारयन्ति ॥ 7. कः स्विद् वृक्षो निष्ठितो मध्ये अर्णसो यं तौग्र्यो नाधितः पर्यषस्वजत् । पर्णा मृगस्य पतरोर् इवारभ उद् अश्विना ऊहथुः श्रोमताय कम् ॥ 8. तद् वां नरा नासत्याव् अनु ष्याद् यद् वाम् मानास उचथम् अवोचन् । अस्माद् अद्य सदसः सोम्याद् आ विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. abhūd idaṁ vayunam o ṣu bhūṣatā ratho vṛṣaṇvān madatā manīṣiṇaḥ | dhiyaṁjinvā dhiṣṇyā viśpalāvasū divo napātā sukṛte śucivratā || 2. indratamā hi dhiṣṇyā maruttamā dasrā daṁsiṣṭhā rathyā rathītamā | pūrṇaṁ rathaṁ vahethe madhva ācitaṁ tena dāśvāṁsam upa yātho aśvinā || 3. kim atra dasrā kṛṇuthaḥ kim āsāthe jano yaḥ kaś cid ahavir mahīyate | ati kramiṣṭaṁ juratam paṇer asuṁ jyotir viprāya kṛṇutaṁ vacasyave || 4. jambhayatam abhito rāyataḥ śuno hatam mṛdho vidathus tāny aśvinā | vācaṁ-vācaṁ jaritū ratninīṁ kṛtam ubhā śaṁsaṁ nāsatyāvatam mama || 5. yuvam etaṁ cakrathuḥ sindhuṣu plavam ātmanvantam pakṣiṇaṁ taugryāya kam | yena devatrā manasā nirūhathuḥ supaptanī petathuḥ kṣodaso mahaḥ || 6. avaviddhaṁ taugryam apsv a1ntar anārambhaṇe tamasi praviddham | catasro nāvo jaṭhalasya juṣṭā ud aśvibhyām iṣitāḥ pārayanti || 7. kaḥ svid vṛkṣo niṣṭhito madhye arṇaso yaṁ taugryo nādhitaḥ paryaṣasvajat | parṇā mṛgasya pataror ivārabha ud aśvinā ūhathuḥ śromatāya kam || 8. tad vāṁ narā nāsatyāv anu ṣyād yad vām mānāsa ucatham avocan | asmād adya sadasaḥ somyād ā vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.183 — Hymn 183. Asvins

1. MAKE ready that which passes thought in swiftness, that hath three wheels and triple seat, ye Mighty, Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious, whereon, threefold, ye fly like birds with pinions.

2. Light rolls your easy chariot faring earthward, what time, for food, ye, full of wisdom, mount it. May this song, wondrous fair, attend your glory: ye, as ye travel, wait on Dawn Heaven's Daughter.

3. Ascend your lightly rolling car, approaching the worshipper who turns him to his duties,- Whereon ye come unto the house to quicken man and his offspring, O Nasatyas, Heroes.

4. Let not the wolf, let not the she-wolf harm you. Forsake me not, nor pass me by or others. Here stands your share, here is your hymn, ye Mighty: yours are these vessels, full of pleasant juices.

5. Gotama, Purumilha, Atri bringing oblations all invoke you for protection. Like one who goes strai ht to the point directed, ye Nasatyas, to mine invocation.

6. We have passed o'er the limit of this darkness: our praise hath been bestowed on you, O Asvins. Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. May we find strengthening food in full abundance. <99>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. तं युञ्जाथाम् मनसो यो जवीयान् त्रिवन्धुरो वृषणा यस् त्रिचक्रः । येनोपयाथः सुकृतो दुरोणं त्रिधातुना पतथो विर् न पर्णैः ॥ 2. सुवृद् रथो वर्तते यन्न् अभि क्षां यत् तिष्ठथः क्रतुमन्तानु पृक्षे । वपुर् वपुष्या सचताम् इयं गीर् दिवो दुहित्रोषसा सचेथे ॥ 3. आ तिष्ठतं सुवृतं यो रथो वाम् अनु व्रतानि वर्तते हविष्मान् । येन नरा नासत्येषयध्यै वर्तिर् याथस् तनयाय त्मने च ॥ 4. मा वां वृको मा वृकीर् आ दधर्षीन् मा परि वर्क्तम् उत माति धक्तम् । अयं वाम् भागो निहित इयं गीर् दस्राव् इमे वां निधयो मधूनाम् ॥ 5. युवां गोतमः पुरुमीळ्हो अत्रिर् दस्रा हवते ऽवसे हविष्मान् । दिशं न दिष्टाम् ऋजूयेव यन्ता मे हवं नासत्योप यातम् ॥ 6. अतारिष्म तमसस् पारम् अस्य प्रति वां स्तोमो अश्विनाव् अधायि । एह यातम् पथिभिर् देवयानैर् विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. taṁ yuñjāthām manaso yo javīyān trivandhuro vṛṣaṇā yas tricakraḥ | yenopayāthaḥ sukṛto duroṇaṁ tridhātunā patatho vir na parṇaiḥ || 2. suvṛd ratho vartate yann abhi kṣāṁ yat tiṣṭhathaḥ kratumantānu pṛkṣe | vapur vapuṣyā sacatām iyaṁ gīr divo duhitroṣasā sacethe || 3. ā tiṣṭhataṁ suvṛtaṁ yo ratho vām anu vratāni vartate haviṣmān | yena narā nāsatyeṣayadhyai vartir yāthas tanayāya tmane ca || 4. mā vāṁ vṛko mā vṛkīr ā dadharṣīn mā pari varktam uta māti dhaktam | ayaṁ vām bhāgo nihita iyaṁ gīr dasrāv ime vāṁ nidhayo madhūnām || 5. yuvāṁ gotamaḥ purumīḻho atrir dasrā havate 'vase haviṣmān | diśaṁ na diṣṭām ṛjūyeva yantā me havaṁ nāsatyopa yātam || 6. atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati vāṁ stomo aśvināv adhāyi | eha yātam pathibhir devayānair vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.184 — Hymn 184. Asvins

1. LET us invoke you both this day and after the priest is here with lauds when morn is breaking: Nasatyas, wheresoe'er ye be, Heaven's Children, for him who is more liberal than the godless.

2. With us, ye Mighty, let yourselves be joyful, glad in our stream of Soma slay the niggards. Graciously hear my hymns and invitations, marking, O Heroes, with your cars my longing.

3. Nasatyas, Pusans, ye as Gods for glory arranged and set in order Surya's bridal. Your giant steeds move on, sprung from the waters, like ancient times of Varuna the Mighty.

4. Your grace be with us, ye who love sweet juices: further the hymn sung by the poet Mana, When men are joyful in your glorious actions, to win heroic strength, ye Bounteous Givers.

5. This praise was made, O liberal Lords, O Asvins, for you with fair adornment by the Manas. Come to our house for us and for our children, rejoicing, O Nasatyas, in Agastya.

6. We have passed o'er the limit of this darkness: our praise hath been'bestowed on you, O Asvins. Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. may we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. ता वाम् अद्य ताव् अपरं हुवेमोच्छन्त्याम् उषसि वह्निर् उक्थैः । नासत्या कुह चित् सन्ताव् अर्यो दिवो नपाता सुदास्तराय ॥ 2. अस्मे ऊ षु वृषणा मादयेथाम् उत् पणींर् हतम् ऊर्म्या मदन्ता । श्रुतम् मे अच्छोक्तिभिर् मतीनाम् एष्टा नरा निचेतारा च कर्णैः ॥ 3. श्रिये पूषन्न् इषुकृतेव देवा नासत्या वहतुं सूर्यायाः । वच्यन्ते वां ककुहा अप्सु जाता युगा जूर्णेव वरुणस्य भूरेः ॥ 4. अस्मे सा वाम् माध्वी रातिर् अस्तु स्तोमं हिनोतम् मान्यस्य कारोः । अनु यद् वां श्रवस्या सुदानू सुवीर्याय चर्षणयो मदन्ति ॥ 5. एष वां स्तोमो अश्विनाव् अकारि मानेभिर् मघवाना सुवृक्ति । यातं वर्तिस् तनयाय त्मने चागस्त्ये नासत्या मदन्ता ॥ 6. अतारिष्म तमसस् पारम् अस्य प्रति वां स्तोमो अश्विनाव् अधायि । एह यातम् पथिभिर् देवयानैर् विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. tā vām adya tāv aparaṁ huvemocchantyām uṣasi vahnir ukthaiḥ | nāsatyā kuha cit santāv aryo divo napātā sudāstarāya || 2. asme ū ṣu vṛṣaṇā mādayethām ut paṇīm̐r hatam ūrmyā madantā | śrutam me acchoktibhir matīnām eṣṭā narā nicetārā ca karṇaiḥ || 3. śriye pūṣann iṣukṛteva devā nāsatyā vahatuṁ sūryāyāḥ | vacyante vāṁ kakuhā apsu jātā yugā jūrṇeva varuṇasya bhūreḥ || 4. asme sā vām mādhvī rātir astu stomaṁ hinotam mānyasya kāroḥ | anu yad vāṁ śravasyā sudānū suvīryāya carṣaṇayo madanti || 5. eṣa vāṁ stomo aśvināv akāri mānebhir maghavānā suvṛkti | yātaṁ vartis tanayāya tmane cāgastye nāsatyā madantā || 6. atāriṣma tamasas pāram asya prati vāṁ stomo aśvināv adhāyi | eha yātam pathibhir devayānair vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.185 — Hymn 185. Heaven and Earth

1. WHETHER of these is elder, whether later? How were they born? Who knoweth it, ye sages? These of themselves support all things existing: as on a car the Day and Night roll onward.

2. The Twain uphold, though motionless and footless, a widespread offspring having feet and moving. Like your own fon upon his parents' bosom, protect us, Heaven and earth, from fearful danger.

3. I call for Aditi's unrivalled bounty, perfect, celestial, deathless, meet for worship. Produce this, ye Twain Worlds, for him who lauds you. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

4. May we be close to both the Worlds who suffer no pain, Parents of Gods, who aid with favour, Both mid the Gods, with Day and Night alternate. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

5. Faring together, young, with meeting limits, Twin Sisters lying in their Parents' bosom, Kissing the centre of the world together. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

6. Duly I call the two wide seats, the mighty, the general Parents, with the God's protection. Who, beautiful to look on, make the nectar. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

7. Wide, vast, and manifold, whose bounds are distant,-these, reverent, I address at this our worship, The blessed Pair, victorious, all-sustaining. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

8. What sin we have at any time committed against the Gods, our friend, our house's chieftain, Thereof may this our hymn be expiation. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

9. May both these Friends of man, who bless, preserve me, may they attend me with their help and favour. Enrich the man more liberal than the godless. May we, ye Gods, be strong with food rejoicing.

10. Endowed with understanding, I have uttered this truth, for all to hear, to Earth and Heaven. Be near us, keep us from reproach and trouble. Father and Mother, with your help preserve us.

11. Be this my prayer fulfilled, O Earth and Heaven, wherewith, Father and Mother, I address you. Nearest of Gods be ye with your protection. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कतरा पूर्वा कतरापरायोः कथा जाते कवयः को वि वेद । विश्वं त्मना बिभृतो यद् ध नाम वि वर्तेते अहनी चक्रियेव ॥ 2. भूरिं द्वे अचरन्ती चरन्तम् पद्वन्तं गर्भम् अपदी दधाते । नित्यं न सूनुम् पित्रोर् उपस्थे द्यावा रक्षतम् पृथिवी नो अभ्वात् ॥ 3. अनेहो दात्रम् अदितेर् अनर्वं हुवे स्वर्वद् अवधं नमस्वत् । तद् रोदसी जनयतं जरित्रे द्यावा रक्षतम् पृथिवी नो अभ्वात् ॥ 4. अतप्यमाने अवसावन्ती अनु ष्याम रोदसी देवपुत्रे । उभे देवानाम् उभयेभिर् अह्नां द्यावा रक्षतम् पृथिवी नो अभ्वात् ॥ 5. संगच्छमाने युवती समन्ते स्वसारा जामी पित्रोर् उपस्थे । अभिजिघ्रन्ती भुवनस्य नाभिं द्यावा रक्षतम् पृथिवी नो अभ्वात् ॥ 6. उर्वी सद्मनी बृहती ऋतेन हुवे देवानाम् अवसा जनित्री । दधाते ये अमृतं सुप्रतीके द्यावा रक्षतम् पृथिवी नो अभ्वात् ॥ 7. उर्वी पृथ्वी बहुले दूरेअन्ते उप ब्रुवे नमसा यज्ञे अस्मिन् । दधाते ये सुभगे सुप्रतूर्ती द्यावा रक्षतम् पृथिवी नो अभ्वात् ॥ 8. देवान् वा यच् चकृमा कच् चिद् आगः सखायं वा सदम् इज् जास्पतिं वा । इयं धीर् भूया अवयानम् एषां द्यावा रक्षतम् पृथिवी नो अभ्वात् ॥ 9. उभा शंसा नर्या माम् अविष्टाम् उभे माम् ऊती अवसा सचेताम् । भूरि चिद् अर्यः सुदास्तरायेषा मदन्त इषयेम देवाः ॥ 10. ऋतं दिवे तद् अवोचम् पृथिव्या अभिश्रावाय प्रथमं सुमेधाः । पाताम् अवद्याद् दुरिताद् अभीके पिता माता च रक्षताम् अवोभिः ॥ 11. इदं द्यावापृथिवी सत्यम् अस्तु पितर् मातर् यद् इहोपब्रुवे वाम् । भूतं देवानाम् अवमे अवोभिर् विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. katarā pūrvā katarāparāyoḥ kathā jāte kavayaḥ ko vi veda | viśvaṁ tmanā bibhṛto yad dha nāma vi vartete ahanī cakriyeva || 2. bhūriṁ dve acarantī carantam padvantaṁ garbham apadī dadhāte | nityaṁ na sūnum pitror upasthe dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt || 3. aneho dātram aditer anarvaṁ huve svarvad avadhaṁ namasvat | tad rodasī janayataṁ jaritre dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt || 4. atapyamāne avasāvantī anu ṣyāma rodasī devaputre | ubhe devānām ubhayebhir ahnāṁ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt || 5. saṁgacchamāne yuvatī samante svasārā jāmī pitror upasthe | abhijighrantī bhuvanasya nābhiṁ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt || 6. urvī sadmanī bṛhatī ṛtena huve devānām avasā janitrī | dadhāte ye amṛtaṁ supratīke dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt || 7. urvī pṛthvī bahule dūreante upa bruve namasā yajñe asmin | dadhāte ye subhage supratūrtī dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt || 8. devān vā yac cakṛmā kac cid āgaḥ sakhāyaṁ vā sadam ij jāspatiṁ vā | iyaṁ dhīr bhūyā avayānam eṣāṁ dyāvā rakṣatam pṛthivī no abhvāt || 9. ubhā śaṁsā naryā mām aviṣṭām ubhe mām ūtī avasā sacetām | bhūri cid aryaḥ sudāstarāyeṣā madanta iṣayema devāḥ || 10. ṛtaṁ dive tad avocam pṛthivyā abhiśrāvāya prathamaṁ sumedhāḥ | pātām avadyād duritād abhīke pitā mātā ca rakṣatām avobhiḥ || 11. idaṁ dyāvāpṛthivī satyam astu pitar mātar yad ihopabruve vām | bhūtaṁ devānām avame avobhir vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.186 — Hymn 186. Visvedevas

1. LOVED of all men, may Savitar, through praises offered as sacred food, come to our synod, That you too, through-our hymn, ye ever-youthful, may gladden, at your visit, all our people.

2. To us may all the Gods come trooped together, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuna concordant, That all may be promoters of our welfare, and with great might preserve our strength from slackness.

3. Agni I sing, the guest you love most dearly: the Conqueror through our lauds is friendly-minded. That he may be our Varuna rich in glory and send food like a prince praised by the godly.

4. To you I seek with reverence, Night and Morning, like a cow good to milk, with hope to conquer, Preparing on a common day the praise. song with milk of various hues within this udder.

5. May the great Dragon of the Deep rejoice us: as one who nourishes her young comes Sindhu, <100> With whom we will incite the Child of Waters whom vigorous course swift as thought bring hither.

6. Moreover Tvastar also shall approach us, one-minded with the princes at his visit. Hither shall come the Vrtra-slayer Indra, Ruler of men, as strongest of the Heroes.

7. Him too our hymns delight, that yoke swift horses, like mother cows who lick their tender youngling. To him our songs shall yield themselves like spouses, to him the most delightful of the Heroes.

8. So may the Maruts, armed with mighty weapons, rest here on heaven and earth with hearts in concord, As Gods whose cars have dappled steeds like torrents, destroyers of the foe allies of Mitra.

9. They hasten on to happy termination their orders when they are made known by glory. As on a fair bright day the arrow flieth o'er all the barren soil their missiles sparkle.

10. Incline the Asvins to show grace, and Pusan, for power and might have they, their own possession. Friendly are Visnu, Vata, and Rbhuksan so may I bring the Gods to make us happy.

11. This is my reverent thought of you, ye Holy; may it inspire you, make you dwell among us,- Thought, toiling for the Gods and seeking treasure. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. आ न इळाभिर् विदथे सुशस्ति विश्वानरः सविता देव एतु । अपि यथा युवानो मत्सथा नो विश्वं जगद् अभिपित्वे मनीषा ॥ 2. आ नो विश्व आस्क्रा गमन्तु देवा मित्रो अर्यमा वरुणः सजोषाः । भुवन् यथा नो विश्वे वृधासः करन् सुषाहा विथुरं न शवः ॥ 3. प्रेष्ठं वो अतिथिं गृणीषे ऽग्निं शस्तिभिस् तुर्वणिः सजोषाः । असद् यथा नो वरुणः सुकीर्तिर् इषश् च पर्षद् अरिगूर्तः सूरिः ॥ 4. उप व एषे नमसा जिगीषोषासानक्ता सुदुघेव धेनुः । समाने अहन् विमिमानो अर्कं विषुरूपे पयसि सस्मिन्न् ऊधन् ॥ 5. उत नो ऽहिर् बुध्न्यो3 मयस् कः शिशुं न पिप्युषीव वेति सिन्धुः । येन नपातम् अपां जुनाम मनोजुवो वृषणो यं वहन्ति ॥ 6. उत न ईं त्वष्टा गन्त्व् अच्छा स्मत् सूरिभिर् अभिपित्वे सजोषाः । आ वृत्रहेन्द्रश् चर्षणिप्रास् तुविष्टमो नरां न इह गम्याः ॥ 7. उत न ईम् मतयो ऽश्वयोगाः शिशुं न गावस् तरुणं रिहन्ति । तम् ईं गिरो जनयो न पत्नीः सुरभिष्टमं नरां नसन्त ॥ 8. उत न ईम् मरुतो वृद्धसेनाः स्मद् रोदसी समनसः सदन्तु । पृषदश्वासो ऽवनयो न रथा रिशादसो मित्रयुजो न देवाः ॥ 9. प्र नु यद् एषाम् महिना चिकित्रे प्र युञ्जते प्रयुजस् ते सुवृक्ति । अध यद् एषां सुदिने न शरुर् विश्वम् एरिणम् प्रुषायन्त सेनाः ॥ 10. प्रो अश्विनाव् अवसे कृणुध्वम् प्र पूषणं स्वतवसो हि सन्ति । अद्वेषो विष्णुर् वात ऋभुक्षा अच्छा सुम्नाय ववृतीय देवान् ॥ 11. इयं सा वो अस्मे दीधितिर् यजत्रा अपिप्राणी च सदनी च भूयाः । नि या देवेषु यतते वसूयुर् विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. ā na iḻābhir vidathe suśasti viśvānaraḥ savitā deva etu | api yathā yuvāno matsathā no viśvaṁ jagad abhipitve manīṣā || 2. ā no viśva āskrā gamantu devā mitro aryamā varuṇaḥ sajoṣāḥ | bhuvan yathā no viśve vṛdhāsaḥ karan suṣāhā vithuraṁ na śavaḥ || 3. preṣṭhaṁ vo atithiṁ gṛṇīṣe 'gniṁ śastibhis turvaṇiḥ sajoṣāḥ | asad yathā no varuṇaḥ sukīrtir iṣaś ca parṣad arigūrtaḥ sūriḥ || 4. upa va eṣe namasā jigīṣoṣāsānaktā sudugheva dhenuḥ | samāne ahan vimimāno arkaṁ viṣurūpe payasi sasminn ūdhan || 5. uta no 'hir budhnyo3 mayas kaḥ śiśuṁ na pipyuṣīva veti sindhuḥ | yena napātam apāṁ junāma manojuvo vṛṣaṇo yaṁ vahanti || 6. uta na īṁ tvaṣṭā gantv acchā smat sūribhir abhipitve sajoṣāḥ | ā vṛtrahendraś carṣaṇiprās tuviṣṭamo narāṁ na iha gamyāḥ || 7. uta na īm matayo 'śvayogāḥ śiśuṁ na gāvas taruṇaṁ rihanti | tam īṁ giro janayo na patnīḥ surabhiṣṭamaṁ narāṁ nasanta || 8. uta na īm maruto vṛddhasenāḥ smad rodasī samanasaḥ sadantu | pṛṣadaśvāso 'vanayo na rathā riśādaso mitrayujo na devāḥ || 9. pra nu yad eṣām mahinā cikitre pra yuñjate prayujas te suvṛkti | adha yad eṣāṁ sudine na śarur viśvam eriṇam pruṣāyanta senāḥ || 10. pro aśvināv avase kṛṇudhvam pra pūṣaṇaṁ svatavaso hi santi | adveṣo viṣṇur vāta ṛbhukṣā acchā sumnāya vavṛtīya devān || 11. iyaṁ sā vo asme dīdhitir yajatrā apiprāṇī ca sadanī ca bhūyāḥ | ni yā deveṣu yatate vasūyur vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.187 — Hymn 187. Praise of Food

1. Now will I glorify Food that upholds great strength, By whose invigorating power Trita rent Vrtra limb frorn limb.

2. O pleasant Food, O Food of meath, thee have we chosen for our own, So be our kind protector thou.

3. Come hitherward to us, O Food, auspicious with auspicious help, Health-bringing, not unkind, a dear and guileless friend.

4. These juices which, O Food, are thine throughout the regions are diffused. like winds they have their place in heaven.

5. These gifts of thine, O Food, O Food most sweet to taste, These savours of thy juices work like creatures that have mighty necks.

6. In thee, O Food, is set the spirit of great Gods. Under thy flag brave deeds were done he slew the Dragon with thy help.

7. If thou be gone unto the splendour of the clouds, Even from thence, O Food of meath, prepared for our enjoyment, come.

8. Whatever morsel we consume from waters or from plants of earth, O Soma, wax thou fat thereby.

9. What Soma, we enjoy from thee in milky food or barley-brew, Vatapi, grow thou fat thereby.

10. O Vegetable, Cake of meal, he wholesome, firm, and strengthening: Vatapi, grow thou fat thereby.

11. O Food, from thee as such have we drawn forth with lauds, like cows, our sacrificial gifts, From thee who banquetest with Gods, from thee who banquetest with us.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. पितुं नु स्तोषम् महो धर्माणं तविषीम् । यस्य त्रितो व्य् ओजसा वृत्रं विपर्वम् अर्दयत् ॥ 2. स्वादो पितो मधो पितो वयं त्वा ववृमहे । अस्माकम् अविता भव ॥ 3. उप नः पितव् आ चर शिवः शिवाभिर् ऊतिभिः । मयोभुर् अद्विषेण्यः सखा सुशेवो अद्वयाः ॥ 4. तव त्ये पितो रसा रजांस्य् अनु विष्ठिताः । दिवि वाता इव श्रिताः ॥ 5. तव त्ये पितो ददतस् तव स्वादिष्ठ ते पितो । प्र स्वाद्मानो रसानां तुविग्रीवा इवेरते ॥ 6. त्वे पितो महानां देवानाम् मनो हितम् । अकारि चारु केतुना तवाहिम् अवसावधीत् ॥ 7. यद् अदो पितो अजगन् विवस्व पर्वतानाम् । अत्रा चिन् नो मधो पितो ऽरम् भक्षाय गम्याः ॥ 8. यद् अपाम् ओषधीनाम् परिंशम् आरिशामहे । वातापे पीव इद् भव ॥ 9. यत् ते सोम गवाशिरो यवाशिरो भजामहे । वातापे पीव इद् भव ॥ 10. करम्भ ओषधे भव पीवो वृक्क उदारथिः । वातापे पीव इद् भव ॥ 11. तं त्वा वयम् पितो वचोभिर् गावो न हव्या सुषूदिम । देवेभ्यस् त्वा सधमादम् अस्मभ्यं त्वा सधमादम् ॥

Transliteration

1. pituṁ nu stoṣam maho dharmāṇaṁ taviṣīm | yasya trito vy ojasā vṛtraṁ viparvam ardayat || 2. svādo pito madho pito vayaṁ tvā vavṛmahe | asmākam avitā bhava || 3. upa naḥ pitav ā cara śivaḥ śivābhir ūtibhiḥ | mayobhur adviṣeṇyaḥ sakhā suśevo advayāḥ || 4. tava tye pito rasā rajāṁsy anu viṣṭhitāḥ | divi vātā iva śritāḥ || 5. tava tye pito dadatas tava svādiṣṭha te pito | pra svādmāno rasānāṁ tuvigrīvā iverate || 6. tve pito mahānāṁ devānām mano hitam | akāri cāru ketunā tavāhim avasāvadhīt || 7. yad ado pito ajagan vivasva parvatānām | atrā cin no madho pito 'ram bhakṣāya gamyāḥ || 8. yad apām oṣadhīnām pariṁśam āriśāmahe | vātāpe pīva id bhava || 9. yat te soma gavāśiro yavāśiro bhajāmahe | vātāpe pīva id bhava || 10. karambha oṣadhe bhava pīvo vṛkka udārathiḥ | vātāpe pīva id bhava || 11. taṁ tvā vayam pito vacobhir gāvo na havyā suṣūdima | devebhyas tvā sadhamādam asmabhyaṁ tvā sadhamādam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.188 — Hymn 188. April

1. WINNER of thousands, kindled, thou shinest a God with Gods to-day. Bear out oblations, envoy, Sage.

2. Child of Thyself the sacrifice is for the righteous blent with meath, Presenting viands thousandfold.

3. Invoked and worthy of our praise bring Gods whose due is sacrifice: Thou, Agni, givest countless gifts.

4. To seat a thousand Heroes they eastward have strewn the grass with might, Whereon, Adityas, ye shine forth.

5. The sovran all-imperial Doors, wide, good, many and manifold, Have poured their streams of holy oil. <101>

6. With gay adornment, fair to see, in glorious beauty shine they forth: Let Night and Morning rest them here.

7. Let these two Sages first of all, heralds divine and eloquent, Perform for us this sacrifice.

8. You I address, Sarasvati, and Bharati, and Ila, all: Urge ye us on to glorious fame.

9. Tvastar the Lord hath made all forms and all the cattle of the field Cause them to multiply for us.

10. Send to the Gods, Vanaspati, thyself, the sacrificial draught: Let Agni make the oblations sweet.

11. Agni, preceder of the Gods, is honoured with the sacred song: He glows at offerings blest with Hail!

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. समिद्धो अद्य राजसि देवो देवैः सहस्रजित् । दूतो हव्या कविर् वह ॥ 2. तनूनपाद् ऋतं यते मध्वा यज्ञः सम् अज्यते । दधत् सहस्रिणीर् इषः ॥ 3. आजुह्वानो न ईड्यो देवां आ वक्षि यज्ञियान् । अग्ने सहस्रसा असि ॥ 4. प्राचीनम् बर्हिर् ओजसा सहस्रवीरम् अस्तृणन् । यत्रादित्या विराजथ ॥ 5. विराट् सम्राड् विभ्वीः प्रभ्वीर् बह्वीश् च भूयसीश् च याः । दुरो घृतान्य् अक्षरन् ॥ 6. सुरुक्मे हि सुपेशसाधि श्रिया विराजतः । उषासाव् एह सीदताम् ॥ 7. प्रथमा हि सुवाचसा होतारा दैव्या कवी । यज्ञं नो यक्षताम् इमम् ॥ 8. भारतीळे सरस्वति या वः सर्वा उपब्रुवे । ता नश् चोदयत श्रिये ॥ 9. त्वष्टा रूपाणि हि प्रभुः पशून् विश्वान् समानजे । तेषां नः स्फातिम् आ यज ॥ 10. उप त्मन्या वनस्पते पाथो देवेभ्यः सृज । अग्निर् हव्यानि सिष्वदत् ॥ 11. पुरोगा अग्निर् देवानां गायत्रेण सम् अज्यते । स्वाहाकृतीषु रोचते ॥

Transliteration

1. samiddho adya rājasi devo devaiḥ sahasrajit | dūto havyā kavir vaha || 2. tanūnapād ṛtaṁ yate madhvā yajñaḥ sam ajyate | dadhat sahasriṇīr iṣaḥ || 3. ājuhvāno na īḍyo devām̐ ā vakṣi yajñiyān | agne sahasrasā asi || 4. prācīnam barhir ojasā sahasravīram astṛṇan | yatrādityā virājatha || 5. virāṭ samrāḍ vibhvīḥ prabhvīr bahvīś ca bhūyasīś ca yāḥ | duro ghṛtāny akṣaran || 6. surukme hi supeśasādhi śriyā virājataḥ | uṣāsāv eha sīdatām || 7. prathamā hi suvācasā hotārā daivyā kavī | yajñaṁ no yakṣatām imam || 8. bhāratīḻe sarasvati yā vaḥ sarvā upabruve | tā naś codayata śriye || 9. tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi hi prabhuḥ paśūn viśvān samānaje | teṣāṁ naḥ sphātim ā yaja || 10. upa tmanyā vanaspate pātho devebhyaḥ sṛja | agnir havyāni siṣvadat || 11. purogā agnir devānāṁ gāyatreṇa sam ajyate | svāhākṛtīṣu rocate ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.189 — Hymn 189. Agni

1. BY goodly paths lead us to riches, Agni, God who knowest every sacred duty. Remove the sin that makes us stray and wander. most ample adoration will we bring thee.

2. Lead us anew to happiness, O Agni; lead us beyond all danger and affliction. Be unto us a wide broad ample castle bless, prosper on their way our sons and offspring.

3. Far from us, Agni, put thou all diseases let them strike lauds that have no saving Agni. God, make our home again to be a b1ess ing, with all the Immortal Deities, O Holy.

4. Preserve us, Agni, with perpetual succour, refulgent in the dwelling which thou lovest. O Conqueror, most youthful, let no danger touch him who praises thee to-day or after.

5. Give not us up a prey to sin, O Agni, the greedy enemy that brings us trouble; Not to the fanged that bites, not to the toothless: give not us up, thou Conqueror, to the spoiler.

6. Such as thou art, born after Law, O Agni when lauded give protection to our bodies, From whosoever would reproach or injure: for thou, God, rcscuest from all oppression.

7. Thou, well discerning both these classes, comest to men at early morn, O holy Agni. Be thou obedient unto man at evening, to be adorned, as keen, by eager suitors.

8. To him have we addressed our pious speeches, I, Mana's son, to him victorious Agni. May we gain countless riches with the sages. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अग्ने नय सुपथा राये अस्मान् विश्वानि देव वयुनानि विद्वान् । युयोध्य् अ1स्मज् जुहुराणम् एनो भूयिष्ठां ते नमüक्तिं विधेम ॥ 2. अग्ने त्वम् पारया नव्यो अस्मान् स्वस्तिभिर् अति दुर्गाणि विश्वा । पूश् च पृथ्वी बहुला न उर्वी भवा तोकाय तनयाय शं योः ॥ 3. अग्ने त्वम् अस्मद् युयोध्य् अमीवा अनग्नित्रा अभ्य् अमन्त कृष्टीः । पुनर् अस्मभ्यं सुविताय देव क्षां विश्वेभिर् अमृतेभिर् यजत्र ॥ 4. पाहि नो अग्ने पायुभिर् अजस्रैर् उत प्रिये सदन आ शुशुक्वान् । मा ते भयं जरितारं यविष्ठ नूनं विदन् मापरं सहस्वः ॥ 5. मा नो अग्ने ऽव सृजो अघायाविष्यवे रिपवे दुच्छुनायै । मा दत्वते दशते मादते नो मा रीषते सहसावन् परा दाः ॥ 6. वि घ त्वावां ऋतजात यंसद् गृणानो अग्ने तन्वे3 वरूथम् । विश्वाद् रिरिक्षोर् उत वा निनित्सोर् अभिह्रुताम् असि हि देव विष्पट् ॥ 7. त्वं तां अग्न उभयान् वि विद्वान् वेषि प्रपित्वे मनुषो यजत्र । अभिपित्वे मनवे शास्यो भूर् मर्मृजेन्य उशिग्भिर् नाक्रः ॥ 8. अवोचाम निवचनान्य् अस्मिन् मानस्य सूनुः सहसाने अग्नौ । वयं सहस्रम् ऋषिभिः सनेम विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. agne naya supathā rāye asmān viśvāni deva vayunāni vidvān | yuyodhy a1smaj juhurāṇam eno bhūyiṣṭhāṁ te namaüktiṁ vidhema || 2. agne tvam pārayā navyo asmān svastibhir ati durgāṇi viśvā | pūś ca pṛthvī bahulā na urvī bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṁ yoḥ || 3. agne tvam asmad yuyodhy amīvā anagnitrā abhy amanta kṛṣṭīḥ | punar asmabhyaṁ suvitāya deva kṣāṁ viśvebhir amṛtebhir yajatra || 4. pāhi no agne pāyubhir ajasrair uta priye sadana ā śuśukvān | mā te bhayaṁ jaritāraṁ yaviṣṭha nūnaṁ vidan māparaṁ sahasvaḥ || 5. mā no agne 'va sṛjo aghāyāviṣyave ripave ducchunāyai | mā datvate daśate mādate no mā rīṣate sahasāvan parā dāḥ || 6. vi gha tvāvām̐ ṛtajāta yaṁsad gṛṇāno agne tanve3 varūtham | viśvād ririkṣor uta vā ninitsor abhihrutām asi hi deva viṣpaṭ || 7. tvaṁ tām̐ agna ubhayān vi vidvān veṣi prapitve manuṣo yajatra | abhipitve manave śāsyo bhūr marmṛjenya uśigbhir nākraḥ || 8. avocāma nivacanāny asmin mānasya sūnuḥ sahasāne agnau | vayaṁ sahasram ṛṣibhiḥ sanema vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.190 — Hymn 190. Brhaspati

1.GLORIFY thou Brhaspati, the scatheless, who must be praised with hymns, sweet-tongued and mighty, To whom as leader of the song, resplendent, worthy of lauds, both Gods and mortals listen.

2. On him wait songs according to the season even as a stream of pious men set moving. Brhaspati-for helaid out the expanses- was, at the sacrifice, vast Matarisvan.

3. The praise, the verse that offers adoration, may he bring forth, as the Sun sends his arms out, He who gives daily light through this God's wisdom, strong as a dread wild beast, and inoffensive.

4. His song of praise pervades the earth and heaven - let the wise worshipper draw it, like a courser. These of Brhaspati, like hunters' arrows, go to the skies that change their hue like serpents.

5. Those, God, who count thee as a worthless bullock, and, wealthy sinners, live on thee the Bounteous,- On fools like these no blessing thou bestowest: Brhaspati, thou punishest the spiteful.

6. Like a fair path is he, where grass is pleasant, though hard to win, a Friend beloved most early. Those who unharmed by enemies behold us, while: they would make them bare, stood closely compassed.

7. He to whom songs of praise go forth like torrents, as rivers eddying under banks flow sea-ward- Brhaspati the wise, the eager, closely looks upon both, the waters and the vessel.

8. So hath Brhaspati, great, strong and mighty, the God exceeding powerful, been brought hither. May he thus lauded give us kine and horses. May we find strengthening food in full abundance. <102>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. अनर्वाणं वृषभम् मन्द्रजिह्वम् बृहस्पतिं वर्धया नव्यम् अर्कैः । गाथान्यः सुरुचो यस्य देवा आशृण्वन्ति नवमानस्य मर्ताः ॥ 2. तम् ऋत्विया उप वाचः सचन्ते सर्गो न यो देवयताम् असर्जि । बृहस्पतिः स ह्य् अञ्जो वरांसि विभ्वाभवत् सम् ऋते मातरिश्वा ॥ 3. उपस्तुतिं नमस उद्यतिं च श्लोकं यंसत् सवितेव प्र बाहू । अस्य क्रत्वाहन्यो3 यो अस्ति मृगो न भीमो अरक्षसस् तुविष्मान् ॥ 4. अस्य श्लोको दिवीयते पृथिव्याम् अत्यो न यंसद् यक्षभृद् विचेताः । मृगाणां न हेतयो यन्ति चेमा बृहस्पतेर् अहिमायां अभि द्यून् ॥ 5. ये त्वा देवोस्रिकम् मन्यमानाः पापा भद्रम् उपजीवन्ति पज्राः । न दूढ्ये3 अनु ददासि वामम् बृहस्पते चयस इत् पियारुम् ॥ 6. सुप्रैतुः सूयवसो न पन्था दुर्नियन्तुः परिप्रीतो न मित्रः । अनर्वाणो अभि ये चक्षते नो ऽपीवृता अपोर्णुवन्तो अस्थुः ॥ 7. सं यं स्तुभो ऽवनयो न यन्ति समुद्रं न स्रवतो रोधचक्राः । स विद्वां उभयं चष्टे अन्तर् बृहस्पतिस् तर आपश् च गृध्रः ॥ 8. एवा महस् तुविजातस् तुविष्मान् बृहस्पतिर् वृषभो धायि देवः । स नः स्तुतो वीरवद् धातु गोमद् विद्यामेषं वृजनं जीरदानुम् ॥

Transliteration

1. anarvāṇaṁ vṛṣabham mandrajihvam bṛhaspatiṁ vardhayā navyam arkaiḥ | gāthānyaḥ suruco yasya devā āśṛṇvanti navamānasya martāḥ || 2. tam ṛtviyā upa vācaḥ sacante sargo na yo devayatām asarji | bṛhaspatiḥ sa hy añjo varāṁsi vibhvābhavat sam ṛte mātariśvā || 3. upastutiṁ namasa udyatiṁ ca ślokaṁ yaṁsat saviteva pra bāhū | asya kratvāhanyo3 yo asti mṛgo na bhīmo arakṣasas tuviṣmān || 4. asya śloko divīyate pṛthivyām atyo na yaṁsad yakṣabhṛd vicetāḥ | mṛgāṇāṁ na hetayo yanti cemā bṛhaspater ahimāyām̐ abhi dyūn || 5. ye tvā devosrikam manyamānāḥ pāpā bhadram upajīvanti pajrāḥ | na dūḍhye3 anu dadāsi vāmam bṛhaspate cayasa it piyārum || 6. supraituḥ sūyavaso na panthā durniyantuḥ pariprīto na mitraḥ | anarvāṇo abhi ye cakṣate no 'pīvṛtā aporṇuvanto asthuḥ || 7. saṁ yaṁ stubho 'vanayo na yanti samudraṁ na sravato rodhacakrāḥ | sa vidvām̐ ubhayaṁ caṣṭe antar bṛhaspatis tara āpaś ca gṛdhraḥ || 8. evā mahas tuvijātas tuviṣmān bṛhaspatir vṛṣabho dhāyi devaḥ | sa naḥ stuto vīravad dhātu gomad vidyāmeṣaṁ vṛjanaṁ jīradānum ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader

Rigveda 1.191 — Hymn 191. Water. Grass. Sun

1. VENOMOUS, slightly venomous, or venomous aquatic worm,- Both creatures, stinging, unobserved, with poison have infected me.

2. Coming, it kills the unobserved; it kills them as it goes away, It kills them as it drives them off, and bruising bruises them to death.

3. Sara grass, Darbha, Kusara, and Sairya, Munja, Virana, Where all these creatures dwell unseen, with poison have infected me.

4. The cows had settled in their stalls, the beasts of prey had sought their lairs, Extinguished were the lights of men, when things unseen infected me.

5. Or these, thesereptiles, are observed, like lurking thieves at evening time. Seers of all, themselves unseen: be therefore very vigilant.

6. Heaven is your Sire, your Mother Earth, Soma your Brother, Aditi Your Sister: seeing all, unseen, keep still and dwell ye happily.

7. Biters of shoulder or of limb, with needle-stings, most venomous, Unseen, whatever ye may be, vanish together and be gone.

8. Slayer of things unseen, the Sun, beheld of all, mounts, eastward, up, Consuming all that are not seen, and evil spirits of the night.

9. There hath the Sun-God mounted up, who scorches much and everything. Even the Aditya from the hills, all-seen, destroying things unseen.

10. I hang the poison in the Sun, a wine-skin in a vintner's house, He will not die, nor shall we die: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.

11. This little bird, so very small, hath swallowed all thy poison up. She will not die, nor shall we die: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.

12. The three-times-seven bright sparks of fire have swallowed up the poison's strength. They will not die, nor shall we die: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.

13. Of ninety rivers and of nine with power to stay the venom's course,- The names of all I have secured: his path is far: he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.

14. So have the peahens three-times-seven, so have the maiden Sisters Seven Carried thy venom far away, as girls bear water in their jars.

15. The poison-insect is so small; I crush the creature with a stone. I turn the poison hence away, departed unto distant lands.

16. Forth issuing from the mountain's side the poison-insect spake and said: The scorpion's venom hath no strength Scorpion, thy venom is but weak. <103>

Sanskrit and transliteration

Sanskrit

1. कङ्कतो न कङ्कतो ऽथो सतीनकङ्कतः । द्वाव् इति प्लुषी इति न्य् अ1दृष्टा अलिप्सत ॥ 2. अदृष्टान् हन्त्य् आयत्य् अथो हन्ति परायती । अथो अवघ्नती हन्त्य् अथो पिनष्टि पिंषती ॥ 3. शरासः कुशरासो दर्भासः सैर्या उत । मौञ्जा अदृष्टा वैरिणाः सर्वे साकं न्य् अलिप्सत ॥ 4. नि गावो गोष्ठे असदन् नि मृगासो अविक्षत । नि केतवो जनानां न्य् अ1दृष्टा अलिप्सत ॥ 5. एत उ त्ये प्रत्य् अदृश्रन् प्रदोषं तस्करा इव । अदृष्टा विश्वदृष्टाः प्रतिबुद्धा अभूतन ॥ 6. द्यौर् वः पिता पृथिवी माता सोमो भ्रातादितिः स्वसा । अदृष्टा विश्वदृष्टास् तिष्ठतेलयता सु कम् ॥ 7. ये अंस्या ये अङ्ग्याः सूचीका ये प्रकङ्कताः । अदृष्टाः किं चनेह वः सर्वे साकं नि जस्यत ॥ 8. उत् पुरस्तात् सूर्य एति विश्वदृष्टो अदृष्टहा । अदृष्टान् सर्वाञ् जम्भयन् सर्वाश् च यातुधान्यः ॥ 9. उद् अपप्तद् असौ सूर्यः पुरु विश्वानि जूर्वन् । आदित्यः पर्वतेभ्यो विश्वदृष्टो अदृष्टहा ॥ 10. सूर्ये विषम् आ सजामि दृतिं सुरावतो गृहे । सो चिन् नु न मराति नो वयम् मरामारे अस्य योजनं हरिष्ठा मधु त्वा मधुला चकार ॥ 11. इयत्तिका शकुन्तिका सका जघास ते विषम् । सो चिन् नु न मराति नो वयम् मरामारे अस्य योजनं हरिष्ठा मधु त्वा मधुला चकार ॥ 12. त्रिः सप्त विष्पुलिङ्गका विषस्य पुष्यम् अक्षन् । ताश् चिन् नु न मरन्ति नो वयम् मरामारे अस्य योजनं हरिष्ठा मधु त्वा मधुला चकार ॥ 13. नवानां नवतीनां विषस्य रोपुषीणाम् । सर्वासाम् अग्रभं नामारे अस्य योजनं हरिष्ठा मधु त्वा मधुला चकार ॥ 14. त्रिः सप्त मयूर्यः सप्त स्वसारो अग्रुवः । तास् ते विषं वि जभ्रिर उदकं कुम्भिनीर् इव ॥ 15. इयत्तकः कुषुम्भकस् तकम् भिनद्म्य् अश्मना । ततो विषम् प्र वावृते पराचीर् अनु संवतः ॥ 16. कुषुम्भकस् तद् अब्रवीद् गिरेः प्रवर्तमानकः । वृश्चिकस्यारसं विषम् अरसं वृश्चिक ते विषम् ॥

Transliteration

1. kaṅkato na kaṅkato 'tho satīnakaṅkataḥ | dvāv iti pluṣī iti ny a1dṛṣṭā alipsata || 2. adṛṣṭān hanty āyaty atho hanti parāyatī | atho avaghnatī hanty atho pinaṣṭi piṁṣatī || 3. śarāsaḥ kuśarāso darbhāsaḥ sairyā uta | mauñjā adṛṣṭā vairiṇāḥ sarve sākaṁ ny alipsata || 4. ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan ni mṛgāso avikṣata | ni ketavo janānāṁ ny a1dṛṣṭā alipsata || 5. eta u tye praty adṛśran pradoṣaṁ taskarā iva | adṛṣṭā viśvadṛṣṭāḥ pratibuddhā abhūtana || 6. dyaur vaḥ pitā pṛthivī mātā somo bhrātāditiḥ svasā | adṛṣṭā viśvadṛṣṭās tiṣṭhatelayatā su kam || 7. ye aṁsyā ye aṅgyāḥ sūcīkā ye prakaṅkatāḥ | adṛṣṭāḥ kiṁ caneha vaḥ sarve sākaṁ ni jasyata || 8. ut purastāt sūrya eti viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā | adṛṣṭān sarvāñ jambhayan sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || 9. ud apaptad asau sūryaḥ puru viśvāni jūrvan | ādityaḥ parvatebhyo viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā || 10. sūrye viṣam ā sajāmi dṛtiṁ surāvato gṛhe | so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṁ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra || 11. iyattikā śakuntikā sakā jaghāsa te viṣam | so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṁ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra || 12. triḥ sapta viṣpuliṅgakā viṣasya puṣyam akṣan | tāś cin nu na maranti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṁ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra || 13. navānāṁ navatīnāṁ viṣasya ropuṣīṇām | sarvāsām agrabhaṁ nāmāre asya yojanaṁ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra || 14. triḥ sapta mayūryaḥ sapta svasāro agruvaḥ | tās te viṣaṁ vi jabhrira udakaṁ kumbhinīr iva || 15. iyattakaḥ kuṣumbhakas takam bhinadmy aśmanā | tato viṣam pra vāvṛte parācīr anu saṁvataḥ || 16. kuṣumbhakas tad abravīd gireḥ pravartamānakaḥ | vṛścikasyārasaṁ viṣam arasaṁ vṛścika te viṣam ||

Original-language source

IAST transliteration from GRETIL. Devanagari is generated from that IAST text; verify accents and recensional details before ritual use.

Translation source · Open in interactive reader